Sanction III by Roman McClay
Sanction III by Roman McClay
Sanction III by Roman McClay
By RO MAN M c CLAY
C opyri ght © 2020
by Ro man McClay
All rights reserved.
As the Great Cathedral of Cologne was left with the crane still standing upon the
top of the uncompleted tower. For small erections may be finished by their first
architects; Grand ones, true ones ever leave the copestone to posterity…this
whole book is a draught!
The truest of all men is the man of sorrows…
There is no steady unretracting progress in this life; we do not advance through
fixed gradations, and at the last one pause. Through infancy’s unconscious spell,
boyhood’s thoughtless faith, adolescence’s doubt -the common doom- then
scepticism, then disbelief, resting at last in manhood’s pondering repose of IF.
But once gone through, we trace the round again; and are infants, boys and
men, and IFs eternally. Where lies the final harbor, whence we unmoor no more?
In what rapt ether sails the world, of which the weariest will never weary? Where
is the foundling’s father hidden? Our souls are like orphans whose unwedded
mothers die in bearing them: the secret of our paternity lies in their grave, and
we must there to learn it
-The Author
I know that I hung, on windy tree, for all of nine nights, wounded with a spear,
and given to Oðinn, myself to myself, on that tree, which no man knows, for
what roots it runs
-Hávamál
-1. The Black Hat Fits
For Scotland’s Kings for many ages we observed each ninth to be a tyrant, who
by civil wars and all fatal consequences plunged the Divided Kingdom into
strange disorders…
The British Apollo [A Society of Gentlemen]
The White Whale is more accurate than Leaves of Grass. Because it is America,
all of her space, the malice, the root.
Call Me Ishmael [Olson, Charles]
I . 2040 e.v.
J ack woke up from a dream, the voice in his ear was of
Grimnir and it was low, and calm and mean.
The H1’s stacked up in four sets of fours on the road.
The words made sense but he ignored them as the dream -
which was no dream, but memory , he thought- played
backward in time:
The choppers sounded like tuning forks when 16
kilometers from the city: rubber on road; raised lettering
of Firestones with thick sidewalls of matte black & satin
rash; the bearings lightly warped and making elliptical
sounds; the vibration of hands and teeth -the gold and
porcelain- of the riders all collected on a frequency
available to a few locals -some animals- who heard them
that far out.
Sloughed off sand danced on cobblestone; people got
nervous and twitched. Dogs found space under cars
more comfortable; birds decided -out of the black &
blue- to go south.
The highway was empty as usual, and as night came
about -and as the motorcycles travelled southward from
their Denver run- the earth spun Eastward dragging the
sun down to the West as if it dove after Icarus ; like it too
thus drowned.
This was before winter was astride the new year.
Their pockets were stuffed with whisky flasks and
PMAGs; bottles of pills and locks of hair from girls they
fucked, cut up, removed trinkets from when the others
wouldn’t bother to look. Some saved fingers or eyes,
some the jewelry or IDs, some just memories of the way
the girls climaxed just before expiring; the things women
won’t admit about rape, that it slakes, that it enthralls,
that -if done by a certain type of man- they don’t hate it
at all, Jack thought in this hypnopompic state as his Starr
came in and out of memory like satellite, Taurid ice, the
winking of blue & twice as clear moons.
Earplugs kept out the hum from the outside, only their
consciences -which were detuned by the coders- tamped
down on the inner din of what they had done and would
do again. The lights made pyramids on the road from the
stagger of their formation, they took all four lanes -
previously going north and south, but now went
whichever way the bikers went- as the exits between
Pueblo and Trinidad were blocked by the H1s -the truck
crews- of the clan.
Clear goggles had been swapped out in Pueblo, dark
shades jammed into pockets, fuel they never paid for
had overflowed on the steel tanks of the gang who filled
up haphazardly -jovially- and with a beer in one hand or
a smoke. The copper tank -shaped like an eye tooth to a
mastodon- of Jack Four’s chop made rainbows of high-
octane fuel around the bung and the side, and all hands
were oily and wrinkled from the amber fluids of bourbon
-crimson of brake fluid- soaking in.
They ate Psilocybe cyanescens mushrooms, symbionts
with the Birch and Pines of their land -transplanted and
carried like stowaways and hitchhikers on the boots of
the Wolves from Ulfheim - as they read words of verse
off of cards that had -at bottom- printed the names of
Sámi and Siberian poets that Jack had handed them with
the dosing and a glare.
They then slid the 2.25 by 3.5 cards -now in the dozens-
into their vests after Jack -whom they all regarded as
strange, aloof, arrogant, but loved and protected by their
King- nodded once they swallowed their meds.
He’d stare longer at any one of the Wolves who’d be
intransigent -or even jocular- about the rites. He’d make
the irreligious repeat longer stanzas as punishment and
prelude to being allowed to take part in the entheogenic
ritual of the cycles -as he called it- before the return trip.
He checked odometers of the men who rode bikes with
such standard equipment; the custom bikes had no
gauges of any kind. Vin numbers were changed each
time; plates -as were the IDs of the men- were fake or
thrown away. The motorcycles navigated the open
highways and oft-blocked city streets with deftness and
élan . They went where cars and squares could not.
He’d read the mileage aloud if he felt the number should
matter. He never explained why.
“Twenty-eight thousand, six hundred fifty-seven,” he’d
said to a bearded and hard-browed Poxx as he dosed
him by personally throwing the fungus in his mouth. Jack
had then smirked at the man as Poxx saddled his wide-
glide that was rattled-canned black and wrapped in
mummy-like gauze about the straight-pipes. Poxx had
the bike decorated with booty and bounty and trophy;
swatches of fabric he’d taken from underwear of young
girls, and the bloody hair of middle age women, and
glued to the seat were the pictures of granddaughters of
old ladies if he came across the accoutrement of their
bags. That bike -when at speed- flared like fuzzy
Pyrrharctia Isabella , rusty and black and it primed Jack
to ruminate on the before & aft of the moth that came
next.
“Plunder and blood-letting,” Jack said in a burst, “and
the releasing of souls of men via their killing, and the
capturing of souls of women via their deflowering must
be made in God’s image by mean poems of enlightened
doom.” He said this as he pulled a rough fist from the
soft clear bags -dust and caps, gills and all that, and
dried stipe fell to the ally- and he squeezed the
desiccated shrooms in his hand and pointed at the bikers
-well leathered and dirty and gnarly and vain about their
appearance- as Grimnir barked to the crew that they
were slowing shit down by arguing with his shaman; the
man on his left-hand.
“Stop fucking around,” he finally said, hammering the air
with his baritone cords upon anvil of a mouth chapped
and bloody from a rock in the road he’d been struck with
on their way up.
The V-twins lumbered and potatoed at low RPMs in a
line, as the men behind Jack swallowed their medicine
and the men yet to come waited on one rebellious
member who didn’t realize when to be serious and when
to joke around. The vibe of the hive changed, and the
lone man felt the ebb of embarrassment and then the
flow of further intransigence as Jack remembered his
face -the man remembering the look- for when someone
had to die.
There were 233 men on bikes, on this raid, and they
were stacked side-by-side in the ally and on the dark
road. Like two woodpeckers to a tree; they rode in
strange pairs that portended a winter like none in recent
years.
Reindeer racks had been shaved into curls like planed
lumber, and in the mix with the fungus were enzymes
that had been sprayed to make digestion easier.
“Sorry JF,” the man said to Jack. He then silently agreed
to repeat aloud a line from the Sea Sámi and the
Mountain Sámi dispute-poem; and also forgo whisky for
a week now as penance. Jack watched sat -imaging of
reindeer calving in Piteå and the minerals being
extracted and loaded into belly-dumps riding down dirt -
then paved- Nordic roads. He felt hate in his heart grow
but it didn’t warm; like the sun visible but cold in space;
a light pointed at him in the dark.
He saw the 75,025 reindeer killed as unfit for human
consumption in the downloaded record; in mere ink and
page; pixilated in further abstraction on his interface. He
-as the psychoactive compound took hold- saw the
bones and the pelts and the velveteen racks laid out in a
belt for 19.6 miles that matched the road of the dead
overhead; fashioned in the dirt of the arctic circle and
under the northern lights.
Each thing was green and glowing and disturbed;
hammered copper and iron of ore.
His tribe felt like a giant, a Golem , each mission a
building of muscle and competence, each thing a
Lernaean hydra within an Augeas stall. Paid for -thus
uncounted- helped with -thus discounted- but all still
preparation for the final ten. He saw Blax as Iolaus , both
helper and argonaut and the name of Leipephilene
populated his interface like a rebuke, a shadow to a
memory, the stain of the birthing sheet. He thus -again-
refused to count any of these feats against his total, as
the numbers just went on and on in the equation without
end.
Each robbery, each murder, each dollar, each plunder
had renumeration and thus no honor and this he didn’t
fucking count. Not yet , Jack thought.
“We be the Kings of Corinth,” he had said aloud in the
warehouse as bodies were laid out. Nobody had one
fucking clue what he was on about now. But the
Bacchiadae -the Doric clan- restarted the world , he
thought as the gazes looked more and more confused,
with an aristocratic revolution that hemmed in the blood
with incest and endogamy and golden ratios of
commingling; but exile to Sparta came soon enough,
and Helen of Sparta came & went too.
He thought this as each end of the history and memory
flowed forward and backward like integers with no
rational end. Each exile of each group from Scyth to
Dorian to those that ended up in Germany and the isle,
was like a murder -and he the detective- solving it using
all that he’d learned.
Each one was different in some ways; but mostly the
same.
A hundred twenty years , Jack thought -cupping his hand
around time the same as one would a sip of water from a
spring- as he looked upon the memories of these dead
rivals and his clan stripping the bodies of everything
shiny and matte; round and flat. He saw images of the
seven sons and three daughters of the old King; DNA
rebuilt into avatars in the coder; facial reconstruction
and bodies made of ribs and skulls printed on cards laid
on the felt of his mind.
He awaited the flop, the turn, the river.
He had told Grimnir of the practice of incubation , that
Aristotle had recounted of Sardinia; and the laying of
men -beset by nightmares- next to the tombs of heroes
and those dead in battles ending in victory and loss. The
rains came more and more in the desert; it stung their
faces as they rode without helmets. And the sea-level at
the coasts far away dropped one inch in a way that
meant something to Jack about which he wouldn’t say.
“The pen-name was von Sulsfort ,” Grimnir had said
back to his shaman, “but his real name was von
Grimmelshausen . And men argued over how much was
autobiographical because he was either accused of -or
forgiven for- havin’ livin’ a life of peace on the edge of
the Black Forest. But Simplicius was adopted by a hermit
living in the woods who taught him letters and religion
and gave him his own name. After the death of the
hermit, Simplicius had to fend for himself, the story
goes.”
“Why you tellin’ me this?” Jack asked. He hated it when
the King turned the stories back on him. He tilted his
head like a dog shown a card trick.
“Because Simplicius of Cilicia lived a thousand years
before Grimmelshausen’s story, and he wrote the eight
books of Aristotle that outlined the practice of incubation
you seem to just now lay at my feet as if remedy, as if
with sympathy; for my ills, my ails. Right?” Grimnir said
this and smiled warmly and laid his large heavy hand on
Jack’s shoulder as if in an act of forgiveness itself.
Grimnir had told him of his trouble with restiveness, of
hauntings and times when he was small and beset by
heroin and women with no attributes of the heroic at all.
He’d looked down and confided things that other men
might see as weak; but not his shaman, not his Jack,
who would never vie for my job, my title, my throne,
Grimnir thought.
It was always like this , Jack thought, a moment of
vulnerability bookended with a display of strength -
erudition- by the King. Each seeing the back of the same
thing; each calling it a different name.
“It feels threatening,” he whispered now to the moon.
“Two card players seeing the same cards but one side
opaque.”
A thousand things happened between that turning about
of story and lesson, the laying on of hands, and the
gang’s exit from the city in a bloody rumble and
cockiness of body if not aspect; for the cameras never
exposed their faces to the police; license plates never
revealed a damn thing.
Jack recalled it though as the drugs came on; and other
ideas appeared that hadn’t occurred the first time at all.
The hermit and the naming, the fractal story that felt
now like the déjà vu of a million times and the simulacra
that connected me to the wolves, both tamped down
paths and scraped the bark of the pines like a wall . How
often have I had true déjà vu that was so real that no
way could it be faked or random or dismissed? Jack
thought as he lamented how often he had ignored them
after all.
The warehouses of Denver -from marijuana grows to REI
to pharmaceutical companies- lay inert; the police would
not find the bodies and robberies for hours, days; weeks
in some cases. The owners and managers and workers
had been hanged from rafters by one-ton come-alongs
and cheap and stiff yellow twine; carabiners; safety-
eights. The Wolves stole tools from the shops, beers
from the fridge, and turned each person they murdered
into a silly-looking doll with their pockets turned inside-
out and their eyes pulled like pistons or rolled back or
blank.
Grimnir had known this was phase two, and that the
men needed to use their bodies to settle not just scores
but their inner roil. Murder was first not last. He saw that
it was ends not means; that the beatings of lippy and
uncompliant men and the slaking of lusts unsanctioned
by women, the taking of shit not theirs until -all at once-
it was, had to be performed and made manifest. A real
revolution , he thought, was of the body not the mind;
real change came from wiping your enemy out, and
planting your seed in their women, and preventing them
from surviving once you’ve left them stinted,
impoverished and unable to go on .
“It feels so good to kill a weak man, like the beating of a
stupid dog, the hating of bad, commercial, phony art,
the murder of faggots and bums feels better than the
vanquishing of enemies with strength, for you know
you’ve acted in accordance with natural law,” he said.
But he thought of how it had all started with an
innocuous tip. He heard the sentence again, as he stared
at his own memory of his Jack who was moving left to
right along the line of bikes and men.
Back then, Grimnir had watched and peered in; he
looked for any fissure, any craquelure, any place where
light got in.
Jack -who’d been walking man to man- had felt the
Chinese virus was spreading to the general population of
the ciudads even faster than he’d predicted; despite the
orders -precautions- by the CDC; regardless of social
distancing. He thought this side-by-side with their own
coder’s defenses making them ghosts among the living;
the undead amongst the soon-to-be dead: the truly
alive. As they ambulated onto sidewalks and back alleys
from the buildings that they’d razed and emptied, he
saw the bare streets and the faces of the few sickly still
about; he saw the way their victims shimmered and
stammered and bent; their knees and elbows glowed like
gold covered in filth.
Even their fluids, he thought, seemed attenuated, thin ,
like waters meant from whence to be drank .
He had checked in on his own immune response and it
had collected 1,001 clustered regularly interspaced short
palindromic repeats for him to examine under the power
of his PGC.
A young girl -a civilian- had wandered from the street
and astride the bikes until she stopped to Jack’s five-
o’clock. He glanced briefly, noted her skin, age and gait;
all fair, under-age, and no limp or sign of decay. His
coder saw she had no foreign DNA in her mouth, throat,
vulva; or anus; nor was she infected with the virus. He
walked from bike to bike, chopper to bagger, Dyna to
street-fighter to old spring-seat pan-heads and hardtail
shovels. He told her to go sit on his bike -the empty one
at the prow , he said- and he then continued to move
along the line.
He drank and wenched his way through all of Colorado;
thinking all the time.
He saw the DNA of the phages in him, clearly from a new
virus that his system had copied and integrated like
hanging deer or bobcat skulls on the walls of a cabin.
The Cas9 carried mugshots from enzyme to enzyme and
he saw the models his coder had built of the new
structures shaped like hearts with ladder of helix up to
heaven, chutes of broken DNA down to hell. He
shuddered autonomically -small gnats from the cities’
overflowing dumpsters and puddles then alighted- and
he set a timer so that his PGC would remind him of the
new viruses his immune response was capturing, killing
and chopping-up for eventual display.
He ignored the gaze of his King behind him as Grimnir
was absently receiving the men as they came to him
with questions and requests; offerings. The girl laid on
the seat and tank and closed her eyes. None of the men
paid her any mind.
The fake mugshots, the RNA of material Jack wanted,
was being automatically produced by his own coder and
immune system. A subset of cells with new palindromic
repeats was being built and sequestered in his appendix
as he went about the advising -via DM- of Paul about
who next they ought to hit, whom they ought skip, and
who to recruit versus extirpate. Blood cells rushed to
extremities as Jack kept arming Matthias with
testosterone augments that he’d built.
Nanobots patrolled his lungs for fluid and blood as he
began this arguing with Rentheos -about noise and
aesthetics and ritual protocols in the middle of missions-
all during this even distribution of entheogens to the
gang.
Their bikes were lined all the way across Stout street and
into the mews like caterpillars and the men’s faces were
covered in masks and dark dreads or hawkhair made
them appear like Tacca chantrieri upon saddle-back
Acharia stimulea and shadows on the big winter nape of
the crow’s dark necks that circled overhead.
He thought then that, the fog of August had been thick
up high; that the ants had moved in straight lines .
Like making red blood cells in the marrow, Jack’s coder
bore more and more CRISPR mugshots and Cas9 and
Cas13 vectors to be stored in his ruddy-appendix like a
brick warehouse full of dry goods, engine blocks,
weapons and microprocessors to phones & drones. His
coder loaded more and more combinations of RNA into
the database of his own foundry of CRISPR machines.
He held onto single images of dreams.
Then, like an alarm, a recalled thought -inspiration- one
of the viruses caught in this dragnet was deemed
custom ; built in a Taiwan lab. It had been kept intact by
Jack’s coder and wrapped up tight in a protein jacket of
its own; manacled, identified, but not yet cut-up by the
enzymes of his own Cas12s .
He kept it quiet as he finished with the men and their
bikes and headed back to the prow of their ship-of-the-
line and showed the girl how to hold on around his waist;
using his hands to place her little feet on the pegs at the
rear axle as she laid her head on his back and closed her
eyes.
The bikes -and their double-barreled, martial roaring-
sailed down Park Avenue and Broadway in late morning
and then I25; next through DTC, Castle Rock and the
Springs their machines descended and sped back into
the towns south of Pueblo. The words from one of the
Wolves sang out in song to Jack just then:
You’ve always been unapologetic, but I think you
seem more loomingly expansive, lately; lately you’ve
said more as if from on, well, as if you were being
recorded or held to it by history or something . You
never relax, Jack.
The man had twisted the mouth in a grin he felt he got
away with. But nobody got away with anything in this
life and Jack held it the way that girl had held onto him.
Jack twisted the accelerator with a snap as they moved
out and off the interstate and onto the main road of the
ghost towns with more map-paper than people around.
He moved closer in formation to Paul in the lead and
thought of how he -how Jack- liked murder, and yet
didn’t always want people dead. He just liked to kill, to
blood-let, to watch the eyes go out like shutting off lights
to a building once one’s work was all done; crossing off
shit from a list.
He liked fucking for the same reason he supposed, to
gain access, not necessarily to have the girl be -or get-
fucked. He pretended to think of the girl he’d picked up
in Denver, he used words like ‘she’ and ‘her’ in his mind
to trick the coder, as he allowed himself to think of the
goddess of Pallas , of wisdom, of almost no malice.
He wanted to kill her over and over, like stroking her
finite pussy with my endless cock , he thought.
But unlike business -when someone needs to die
because they’re an annoyance or hindrance- or when he
just wanted something out of his way and thus -because
the terrain was his- wanted something off the earth
itself, with her he just wanted to drain her of life and
then reanimate her and do it all over again.
It was sexual and, I think it with almost no… he thought
in broken ideas as he ruminated again on his cock like a
war to the knife, and a knife to the hilt, and how their
sex-sweat would run red, and her moans would be in
regret and anguish and balance to his wails of ecstasy
and satisfaction and victory at last. He thought on the
reincarnation of Isaiah’s apiary and the percentages of
rebellion by the shimmering bees. He pushed her to her
knees and like Alabama Malacosoma -the tent
caterpillars of the Lasiocampidae family- he saw the
silvery web made of a spittle-spell and seamen and vex
written in languages gone extinct during the deluge, the
washing away of it all…
He again awoke all at once from this dream, this reverie,
now for the second -maybe third- time; before they had
pulled into Trinidad and spilled so much blood they’d altered
the genome of the town in an hour that seemed to fly by in
the long-gone summer heat; seemed no more than
smashing a mosquito and barely noticing the comingling of
its blood and his blood.
Now it was cold and they were in trucks under attack; and
he panicked for a moment too short to measure as he lost
track of how much time he’d taken to reflect.
The truck dragging tail was Jack’s and the 7.0L diesel was
running hot. The radiator had been leaking for six minutes
from the bullet hole. The brass inner coils were bent and
broken from the rattling of the boulle after it breached the
aluminum skin of the heat exchanger. The engine block
gained one-degree of heat each sixteen seconds it ran at
this RPM.
Jack moved toward the back to begin the motorcycle’s
disembark protocol.
He placed his hand on the inert man’s shoulder and let the
bots work on the body to keep him homeostatic even as the
heart had stopped. No Wolf could die or they all died. And
Isaiah had equipped them with ways to prevent death -even
with shock and organ failure- as long as certain procedures
were followed. This version of the Medea gene waited as it
measured electricity, gene expression and body
temperature. Like a ping it sent out signal each 600-seconds
and expected a return signal or it would relay apoptosis
orders through the air and each Wolf would have each of his
cells self-immolate.
What had been handled via code of the genetic material
with the Jacks and Blax was now handled through the
pneuma of the air. Each Wolf was transmitter and receiver
both. In the Jacks and Blax the bomb had to be defused
each month, in the Wolves the bomb would be sent within
ten minutes if no order for war was belayed.
From thirty days to ten minutes; acceleration of the code ,
he had thought.
Jack stepped over the inert Wolf who’d been shot twice in
the neck and jaw with a 7.62 x 51mm enfilade that had
ripped through the truck’s armor and collided with the
slumped and unbreathing man, then into the driver -in his
calf- and into Jack in the forearm. The radiator was struck
near the bottom of its reservoir. The road noise increased by
28db through these small holes. The armor piercing rounds
were made of depleted uranium. Jack made sure their
coders still isolated all radioactive isotopes.
The billet and hewn chopper -based upon the Confederate
FA-13 Combat Bomber model- was strapped-in low in the
back by the slant-hatch of the truck.
A twenty-three inch well had been fashioned -like a trench-
into the floor and the chassis , and the top of the bike was a
mere twenty-two inches from the roof. Isaiah had liked the
original project out of Louisiana so much that he’d kept 88%
of the design; merely improving the atomization of fuel,
exhaust back-pressure and CPU performance on front fork
and rear swingarm-compression to adjust for when the bike
leaned into turns at increasing speeds.
For speeds would always increase.
Jack had a memory -again unbidden- arise, and the recall
was haptic. He felt -in his body as the memory replayed- the
way one feels as one brakes before a turn on a bike -then
powers through it- and accelerates into the curve. His
organs braced; the eyes went wet at the corners. The brain
sparked and the nose itched. The hands felt atomic things in
the air upon their tops and all topography on the metal
machine was handled on the pads and palms.
The 127ci V-Twin engine was still canted and opposed at
51.85-degrees; rake of the forks at 38.14-degrees, wheel-
base at 63.6 inches; the cantilever rear-suspension was
unchanged. The whole frame was billet aluminum married
to the 92-NXS polymer invented by PraXis, reducing it to
230.4-pounds of curb-weight. The bike was 99.4% matte
black. The rear tire was 240mm in width -the front 145mm-
and the cycle had no speedometer, no fuel gauge, and no
key for the ignition. It was brutal; more right and oblique
angles than curves; it was round only at the wheels.
Everywhere else it was bent as if shoved against a wall or
redirected all at once by something cruel and itself a
machine. It had one piece of bronze on the bezel around the
LED headlight; it had one copper button on the ignition
toggle.
It said fire there in stamped relief, and Jack had his hands -
his thumb- on it now.
It had only metal greys as prelude to immaterial shadows,
only five-sided bolts to flange one monolith to the next, and
its welds looked like a smooth dark beach lapped by
retreating ebb tides on a sandy coast way up north and
under a wintery sky.
Jack straddled it and lay close upon its backbone under the
roof of the truck; he moved the petcock to the flow position
and snapped the ignition switch as the fuel pump whined.
His arm was being repaired by the vascular nanobots and
the ulna -splintered by being nicked by the .308 round- was
quickly soldered by the bone’s own separate bot crew that
ran the circulatory system like sorties above and cavalry
below. Pain was attenuated with endogenous opiates and
NSAIDs were released by the coder to prevent inflammation
at the site of the wound.
Blood was carried away by the bots and so he’d have no
bruise.
He wanted to call in air-strikes on the police vehicles that
had shot at them -his rage was increasing with each bump
in the road, each time something with the bike felt heavy or
the headroom -seemingly- shrank and he hit the crown of
his cabeza on the metal roof- but the other trucks in his
convoy had laid down sufficient fire to destroy fifteen police
cruisers and force seven more off the road. He belayed his
wrath and focused now only on the bike. The target was
coming up in 2.2 minutes at this speed and he felt that
deploying the motorcycle was the only way to ensure the
hole was reached, penetrated and infected without incident;
a change in plan brought on by the contact they’d already
made with the enemy.
The trucks would be too large -obvious- and roadblocks
would be in place , he thought. They -the goddamn
Governor’s men- had been waiting for us.
“Fuckers,” he grumbled aloud as he wondered how they had
even located the Wolves argosy; met them in adequate
numbers and time. He speculated briefly about the cops’
aggressive ROE . He thought, the cops opened fire
immediately, they attempted no road stop, no détente.
Something is up .
Two police vehicles -SUVs- passed his H1 -the last truck in
the last segment- and now the rear was clear. Jack heard
new strafing reports as the police and the Wolves’ vehicles
ahead of him exchanged fire once again. ADX was now 1.59
miles to their eleven o’clock and they’d be there in a
hundred and one seconds or less.
Jack released the tie downs, placed his finger on the push-
button on the solenoid of the starter and positioned his feet
up and back against the rear pegs. His blood dripped onto
the engine’s valve covers and into the channel that held the
bike like a stall; a moat. With his left foot he pressed the
gear-selector down into the first position and signaled the
bots to initiate final disembark-protocol. The driver was
alerted to maintain speed at 79mph.
“Roger,” the driver said over DM.
The rear doors opened, the grey slide and ramp moved out
and down as its small wheels touched the ground. The
highway was desolate and the eastern edge of their world
was a dry plain -shorn close- right up to the roadside
barriers. The drift-fences came and went like ruins. To his
left was the west and the mountains were brown and hazy
and steep.
Jack twisted the clutch with his left hand, pulled the right
hand back from the solenoid and depressed the small nubs
on each cylinder-head to relieve crank pressure in the big-
bore engine and with the right thumb returned to the starter
and pressed the copper button starboard to the solenoid.
The engine turned one quarter of a revolution with a grunt
and dragon’s breath and then exploded in a massive V-twin
rumble; gasoline both burnt & unburnt filled their noses with
fumes. The murky bike now was occupied with compressed
fuel like corposants in timed bursts, the dark ties laying in a
heap like sloughed skins of snakes, the primary drive belt
ran to port like a black belt of doom; its seam was stitched
like a scar, its white letterings coming to the eye like a
strobe. The bars vibrated his hands like a jack-hammer. He -
with his mass pressed, legs squeezing the tank, hands
gripping the bars, and as it tried to spout up- he was sitting
upon a nearly 500-pound bomb.
Jack pushed off with the feet -looking ahead through the
truck and the windshield and thought he saw in the light
and the road the ribs of inmate 16180339 as if from Jonah’s
position in the whale- as he and the iron horse -made white
as the lights from a police SUV coming up behind swallowed
all color save the shadow his own body lay down on the
backbone of the chop- rolled rearward onto the ramp and -
all at once as the H1 sped up- he moved down and out onto
the road.
He twisted the throttle with his right hand, released the
clutch with the chiral twist of the left and powered instantly
whilst leaning hard to leeward, and up shifting into each of
six -then seven- gears; passing between all trucks -and the
police SUV’s as they took flak and fire -the tracer rounds
between each side’s armada seemed like cat’s cradle of red,
and orange and yellow twine- and he veered off into the
median and ditch- at speeds approaching 146mph. He left
this battle of the trucks -of the police and the Wolves- as he
headed directly toward the prison gate.
Jack heard the fusillade between him and the muzzles of
carbines -detached from flashes by milliseconds- and the
report of his own pipes at the black bitter-ends hovering like
ort clouds coming undone and corvids with axes to grind; he
saw them like Zeus on Olympus watching comets crash into
-and escape with- Jupiter while he -again- heard that
goddamn memory of Blax unknowingly narrate his progress
toward the inmate:
“Nor will I allow you -any of you- to become a tyrant…”
Hail and ice , Jack thought as the motor vibrated the tank,
and the tank warmed his legs and his legs jammed
themselves into the controls. The individual and the whole,
the grain versus the cold. Four, and four-fold , he thought.
The Chinese Ai sent a new algorithm to each police vehicle
within a 32-kilometer radius of Florence, Colorado and took
over the motherboard that controlled the prison’s egresses
and inner bulkheads.
ADX was now under its command. Jack saw the first
roadblock at the gate, discerned the gap, the lacuna in their
Maginot Line , and accelerated into the bulwark they’d
sloppily erected in his way.
II. 1190 a.e.v
Tama Te Kapua pointed at the brown bluff -with his russet
arm- that he saw first from his elevated position in the reed
ship. His men looked not at his finger but the rocks.
“Sails and oars,” he said as his sailors set the lashings to
the single yardarm and his oarsmen dug into the waters like
plowshare to soil. Their shoulders were brown like tortoise
and the hands knuckled in red from cracking the tough
hollow-fiber of the gunwales.
“Hooooaha ,” they bellowed as the white cloud above the
island stretched on and on like a halo. He saw himself
delivering his men under it like the day he had been given -
and thus gave his own head to- the crown. He felt his heart
drop as the memory of that laurel was taken from him; and
as his banishment was decreed in front of all but two of his
wives.
Kapapuaplo -a young man of just sixteen- thought between
sea-diggings of Kai mona -which he’d get by obsidian spear-
and of women -that he thought he’d get in a similar fashion-
as he had not had his fill yet of the fishery nor of the land.
He tunneled into the sea with more oaha and blinking as the
boat skimmed the water as if above it. The island increased
in height and length to them and he thought of the beach
while Chief Tama thought of the interior and thus kept his
eyes on the color of the rocks and flora that became dense
in his view.
Tama looked out for light; searched for gaps in the dark of
the land.
He sat down on the last bench and began paddling with his
oar which was black and brown like hawk feather and
seemed a distal end to a long femur; a wooden giant
dismasted and the Chief the receiver. The sail buckled and
snapped in the Kona wind. The spray on his chest and neck
from down in the boat felt like the days diving for shells; the
sun on his face as it set warmed everything but his
memories of home.
Within one finger to the horizon -a measure of sixty minutes
of sixty seconds each- they’d come ashore and pulled the
craft onto the beach. Some of the men spread out to the
edge and surveyed the crags of the rocks, some went into
the forest of light brown tree trunks and foliage of lush and
thick green. They urinated and defecated and listened to
small birds hop upon the ground. Tama unloaded the canoe
and sat on the out-rigger; eating some smoked eagle-rays
from his hand.
The next canoe -he thought as he looked out to sea- would
come with the women folk now that they’d started a wet-
thatch fire that would smoke out -up- to meet the long white
cloud.
They’d , the Chief thought of his people, name the area
inland by the lake, Ta Koutu pa, and the women and boys
will set camp while the men hunt in the forest and make
guard as I will watch the skies each night as it gets dark . He
thought this same thing day after day as no canoe came,
and no one spoke of it as if time didn’t pass and memories
did not turn in the mind like constellations in the sky.
His shaman was the fin-rock, his judgement was the eye.
The gods were his days, the demons were his moments
asleep; of no memory. But the sun on the fourth day was the
reminder.
Many days had passed since their landing and they heard
whispers in rainstorms and saw forms in the fog. They had
met a small dark-skinned race of men briefly, but they had
scurried away and not been seen again. The men that had
landed from Hawaiki took no further precautions. They
found burrows in tree trunks and freshwater further inland.
The lake was as he had had foreseen. The mountains had
risen and touched the clouds and become white.
The Captain at sea -and Chief Tama Te Kapua on land- slept
during the day since they had come ashore and taken care
at night not to speak loudly; not at all but to his absent
wives who had already given births: Ranencepa and Sethent
. He saw them out at sea at times, other times he saw them
at what was another cove farther down the coast. He
imagined them imagining him. Sometimes he thought of
them at the bottom of the canoe sleeping; one time he’d
seen them at the drain of the sea.
Then one day he saw the man which was a full head taller
and had shoulders as wide as two men shaking hands. The
man had brandished a Taiaha made of bronze; which he -the
Chief- and the new-comers would decide was a hard rock
made from pulling the souls of other rocks apart with fire
and hammer like cleaning an animal of its organs and
bones. They had discussed it in private after their first
meetings, but while they still lived away from the light-
skinned men. It was filigreed with what Tama would one day
call the tattooed spear , alongside the tattooed rock they’d
found a week before they met the man with white skin and
yellow hair like the sun both in color and shock and ray.
They had been surprised by the coloring, but when they saw
that his -the strange King’s- men and half his children had
red hair the new-comers decided there would be more
surprises to come and thus, it would be best to stop being
shocked by such things. They made commitments to remain
expressionless.
The dreams of the shaman had spoken of such things from
the days before; in the lands before the flood.
The second meeting was when the tribe came out of the
mist and their heads appeared like the star too in the way it
burned off the fog. Kulan ta Moneki -the Chief’s nephew-
would bow to the white men and stare at the tattoos on
their legs whilst keeping the head bent. The others made
fun of him for this but he was the first to learn net-fishing,
and the first to teach the children cat’s cradle and more.
It would be him to have the first piece of jade from the
South Island and the first married to the princess of this -the
Ur.uke.hu- tribe. The new-comers had a caste system back
home but the Ur had a classification of breeding in which
they explained the blood and the hair and the eyes of their
people; they drew diagrams of the skies on the ground and
then lay children down to align the hair, eyes and organs.
They pointed with sticks and touched places on their faces;
the tattooing mapped onto the ground at times.
“We come from the lands before they disintegrate,” King
Ur.uke said, “large swaths, but while the land coheres better
than here on the islands of the warm waters, the men and
women fall apart.” Ur .uke had told this to the new-comers;
they’d be given the name Māori soon enough, once each
man had gained one stone in weight and the women had
become pregnant by Tama or Ur.uke himself; once
marriages were proposed and agreed. They had -in the first
of many meetings- sat around fires that ringed them instead
of at center, so that their shadow cast forward and
commingled at the navel of the En.kidu ; the place where
the King said the gods meet with men. The King of the Ur
was furthest away and tallest so that his shadow stuck out
of the mesh of the other men’s casts like the dial to the
clock they’d shown Kulan on a day of equal measure; a
night of one moon previous to the solstice meeting.
The women sat behind the King and his guest -the Chief- like
the amphitheaters built into the hills of the island of the
caught fish.
The young men smelled the fire and the musk of the
females conjoined and the brains rumbled like their
stomachs once had.
Fresh water -from the stream that ran through to east and
west of the village, split by a dam the god En.Ki had told the
first three shamans how and where to build, in order to
match where they came from , King Ur said- was brought
now in cups of the hard stone -not unlike the copper spears-
by the grandmothers. Their red-hair turned brown and
seemed inscribed by fire-shadow as they circumnavigated
the two tribes. The Chief saw tattoos in their hair like the
men’s faces, he saw the pale hands around the shining cups
like the white of shark eyes around the black just before an
attack.
Tonight was the night Chief Tama would ask his counterpart
of the nature of the Puhi ariki -the women of high status,
women who could read and write words down- he’d ask of
the ways of the shaman -the To.Hun.Ga of hurewa and
wetereo - of religion and this language of both spoken and
carved words; like children who lived forever. The topic of
the scriven face too would be broached; but they all sat
silent as the King -from an uninterrupted line of the Kings of
exile, the ones from two lands who’d been run off over 144
generations ago- explained the special season they were in,
where their To.Hun.Ga of two faces, both languages of man
and the gods had been born to them.
“For the first time in seven generations our Tohun of
communication above and below is embodied in one man.
This is Li.ga.set,” the King said as he pulled his right arm
from his shawl made of goat skin and fur and let not the arm
but the back-lit shadow point and then cover -piercing- the
shadow of the shaman who sat to his right.
The new-comers saw the finger point toward their own
people, the Ur saw the shadow lay across their shaman’s
own.
A young woman brought the King a golden bowl and he
looked inside it and nodded at what looked like grey rocks,
but were eggs covered in the Blue Lily.
Ta .Moko then spoke as he passed his own cup of ink -of ash
and blood- to his left and nodded and each of the new-
comers -warriors and oarsmen- passed it to the chief at the
X of the dial. He rose his arm in the bon-light and let his
sinewy fore make shadow on the Ko.Ko.ran -the expert in
the study of stars- who then lifted his head up and then both
arms and thus made motion in an elliptic -not a circle- and
explained that above them was a mill. “A whirlwind,” he
said, and that he saw it when he took the sacred plant and
stayed awake dreaming for three days in both the longest
and shortest periods of their year.
“We spin, we auger, we dig into the sky as the stars cut like
jade spears of the Tum.at.ga and cut deep and long into
time. We count in twenty-threes for both the child in the
womb and the years between the great wobble, but we
must add time for the child to grow and also the same three
years for the great staff to reach its true distance. The Ja
were four, and we seek their approval. We grind the
Ko.ko.ra.Gi like the pestle in stone bowl for the Kumara ; the
great beet which has sustained us between bites of meat.
The witnessing of the stars is what feeds our mana between
awake and sleep.”
King Ur.uke. then said, “144 men and 233 women came on
our first Wa.ka,” as he made a shape of canoe with his
hands.
He let the new-comers inspect the items of ink and the
mana of blood. He watched the shadows of them flutter like
plucked birds. “Or.on.Go came first eighty-nine generations
ago. We have designed the Pu.Ka.o from the volcanic scoria
on our old homeland, our shamans have dreamed of your
journey here for thirteen generations and our Mo.ai will help
you build them to settle the war for us all. Thirty-seven, and
nine hundred will be carved,” he said as two little girls tied
up his ferric yellow hair into a knot that allowed the fire light
to illuminate the cheeks and brow of his large face.
The shaman had two dog teeth, one plated in gold, one
replaced by the jade. He watched the King’s
pronouncements mingle with the smoke and fire and faces
of strangers.
He hadn’t thought of utu -revenge- in a long time, and he
did not want to give the new-comers the word.
He thought of the four Ja of the world, and how they alone
had escaped the flood. They had brought the spittle to the
land before this one, they had painted the chins before the
sacrifice of blood was required by the next tier of men. They
knew the easiest and the hardest days between now.
Ta.nga.ta Wen.ua, the person of the land , would be what
the Māori could call themselves; after this mission back out
to sea , the King thought as he watched his shaman -
Li.ga.set - speak to the new-comers.
The new-comers -those that would be named after the
Ma.Ori.am - nodded and looked to the vault as the bonfire
light provided a shelf between earth and heaven so that it
was grey until the black night glittered like the sea in the
daytime when the waves crested like the jewels of dried
blood & fat on enemies’ bones.
“We see stars spin and grind and cut, we see that they
break off and fall to earth. We have witnesses to the sea
churn in a whirl. We too were exiled, we too found men of
lording height and fair skin here when we arrived. Many
buried in caves; bounded, some alive for years like days.
One day the Pa.Ke.ha will come, a future red and white
man,” the shaman Li.ga.set said as his only daughter placed
a kiwi feather in his hair behind the ear that had been
stretched again with jade the diameter of a finger, the
shape of a plucked eye.
They stretched the ears when the voices of the ancestors
were silent; they kept the jade jewelry there like an
agreement to talk with one’s rivals.
He was then quiet and each tribe breathed in and out
several times. Their airs mingled and shook hands and
placed feet of molecules of nitrogen and oxygen side-by-
side for leverage and position and strength.
“Our people have the Ziggurat of Mahaiatea in our land;
Maha-ia-tea ,” Kapapuaplo said, breaking the word into
threes, as they were still teaching each other each
language, “meaning many white skinned , like you.” The
tribe felt nervous for they knew two things at once. They
knew that their original homeland was the home of the
white skinned gods before them, and that they -they as
new-comers- had followed the gods here to the land of the
son of the long white cloud. They felt like intruders, and yet
didn’t want to ask if this was true. They had left under bad
circumstances; women were restless and rebuking the men,
and the volcanic red stones were already being hewn into
knots like the one the Chief now saw on this white King’s
head.
It gave him the feeling like when he was a child and the
great mill had made the future appear now and the now fall
away to the never.
But, he blinked rapidly and forgot the warring and the loss
of birthing, he forgot the carvings just begun.
They had seen the dark-skinned -and short statured- tribe of
what their benefactors called the Moriori , and Tama had
said they were scared; but Kapapuaplo had hinted that they
were plotting. He had gazed at rocks and touched them in
ways that lingered in the Chief’s mind in the days after the
sightings. Everything looked as a weapon to him, and he
conveyed malice in each crag of conversation and scheming
in most steps toward the forest.
King Ur.uke.hu did not respond to the loud oarsman; he then
called forth the meal as his Ta.Mo.Ko was explained. The
new-comers -the Māori- had no such designations for
warriors and royalty by blood, only by deed, and the chief
listened to the man with a face vivisected by white skin and
dark ink like dusky coastal waters crashing in two waves to
the nostrils as if they were beach caves. The King’s face like
foam and spray, the tall body like the mountain covered in
light snow they had been shown; the mountain of Ao.ra.ki
which was a thousand paces up into the sky.
Kapapuaplo stared at the young girls as if he was intent on
the knot they fashioned upon the King’s head. And his eyes
were cowled by the shadow of his backlit brow. The eggs
came around in the bowl again, and Kapapuaplo took two -
one in each hand- and stared at their blue color as the wind
picked up the scent of the pubescent girls walking behind
him with the bowls; his eyes fused with the ones a year
younger making the tall King even taller with this yellow
knot of his hair.
He didn’t see the green eyes of the King gleam. He felt only
heat on his back.
What deep torture may be called a Hell, when more is felt than hath power to
tell
The Rape of Lucrece [Shakespeare, William]
As soon as you have to pay for an emotion you will know its quality
De Profundis [Wilde, Oscar]
I. 2018 e.v.
“We live our lives in the most ordinary meso-scale
phenomena, we don’t see the quantum because we’re not
playing with polarized lenses that show us what light
actually is,” Eric Weinstein said into the lab as MO listened;
eavesdropped. The numbers ran down like water on glass,
outgassing like vapor made from heat, stable as crystals
building out in Mandelbrot time.
MO heard and thought at once:
An eight-dimensional number system that no one
understands .
MO ran each type of number along a 2D graph. The plane
was grey and the numbers black and MO held his left hand
on the slab as his fingers carved small scars into the
concrete with headers of the four number types above each
column.
Real
Complex
Quaternions
Octonions
“It’s empowering to know we are a hair’s breadth from
super powers,” Weinstein said. “So, for example there’s the
quaternions based on the number one, the complex number
I, and then J and K. So I times J equals K. J times K equals I. J
times I is equal to the negative of the I times J; so negative
K.
“These help with computer vision. Computer simulation of
3D. They may come up in nature. We know nature uses
complex numbers. But they never got to the point where
you’re actually looking at wave functions,” he said.
“And they’re not even associative.
“Associativity in math is ubiquitous. But not the octonions.
So, these things that occur anomalously, but work, and are
foundational for life, and yet we don’t understand at all. This
is a genuine mystery. That’s an invitation off the planet. It’s
a portal. You build from each level. From real numbers you
get complex, from complex you get quaternions, and from
that the octonions arrive. But each time you gain this new
realm you give up some intuitive property. You give up
properties that make sense. You lose ability to understand,
but it’s real in mathematics.
“I’m not going to say it’s God,” Weinstein said as MO kept
his hand on the grey slab; the pad to his forefinger sharp
like scalpel, like scaring -scoring- tool.
MO allowed the four system of numbers to build both under
the level above it -wide and deep- and above it tall and
ornate. They may not be associative, MO thought, but they
are power-associative . On the slab he then carved:
x(x(xx)) = (x(xx))x = (xx) (xx)
MO released the number generator -a Fibonacci style
generator; not truly random- for each of the four number
systems now on expanding planes, sets which grew down
like roots and up like boughs and numbers flew to them like
birds, [redacted]’s landing on the e1 = I; [redacted] like
squirrel burrowing into the e5 = IL. He saw trees of octonions
grow and attract flora and fauna as he retracted his inner
vision back so that now a forest grew and from that the
power law emerged. He saw one octonion tree on a grid
behaved as ten, as did one hundred as did ten thousand as
did a hundred million now. Light came apart on the inner
tableaux ; quantum waves appeared like search lights made
of sea water; particles appeared with reflections of the
radical of negative one bending convexly then concavely
and then popping like bubbles of integer soap.
A Fano plane was carved into the slab. A series of digits
followed.
He ignored it.
Cohl Furey had constructed a model of octonions and she
lay the strong and electromagnetic forces upon it like meat
on the frame of a sea beast , MO thought as he saw -and as
he deconstructed- her work. MO ran the models on an
expanding sphere with continents of land for each set,
oceans of integers reduced to sine curve and irrational
numbers and particles and waves. Footnotes populated,
theorems breathed once then evaporated, articles appeared
on the cloud:
SU(3), SU(2) and U(1) correspond to the strong, weak
and electromagnetic forces and they act on six types of
quarks, two types of leptons, plus their anti-particles
with each type of particle coming in three copies or
generations that are identical except for their masses.
The forth fundamental force, gravity, is described
separately, and incompatibly, by general relativity,
which casts it as curves in the geometry of space-time .
[Quanta magazine. July 2018]
MO built another 64-dimentional model as moon to his
expanding earth below it, his mind allowed light to shine
from five-hundred seconds away. He allowed particles to
remain mathematical ideals, considering them elements of
sub-space and permitted to endure there by not his hold but
via the three foundational forces of life. Gravity -in his mind-
held no sway, yet.
This permitted particles to stay as particles even as they
ambulate and exchange and cooperate and transmute , he
thought. These are the particles of nature and they manifest
the symmetries of the four types of numbers themselves.
“1, e1 , e8 , e4 , e3 , e6 , e5 , e7 , e2 ,” MO said -vague
constructions of firing order of simple internal-combustion
machines shadowed his thoughts- and he loaded the
numbers under G2 on the thin layer of his neo-cortex , right
over the dmPFC which he had built from irrational numbers
held together like a ballet dancer turning the head in 180-
degree snaps as the body rotated -fluidly- below.
Electrical charge appears in discrete units, as whole
numbers , MO ruminated. Now he focused on the three
generations of particles that exist in nature. He built them
up and out and on a template of four diamonds. It’s been
174 years since the octonions discovered, MO thought. And
no use for them in nature has been found.
“When it comes to writing, the Egyptian texts are often consciously intellectual,
making abundant use of wordplay though homophones and homonyms, in which
the Egyptian language is particularly rich,” as Wilkinson underscores.
Metaphors, idioms, and epigrammatical utterances are some of the other
literary techniques applied. [The Thoth Book] is comprised of twenty horizontal
lines and is divided into sections/stanzas… and is composed in an orational
style, to be recited aloud, and shows evidence of meter. Fittingly, the copy
preserves a number of scribal errors.
blog.apaonline.org [Editor]
But what if He our conqueror have left us this our spirit and Strength entire
Strongly to suffer and support our pains that we may so suffice His vengeful ire?
Paradise Lost [Milton, John]
I. 2033 e.v.
The water was 70-degrees and its pH was 7.
The bottom was lined in calcareous limestone under Mollisol
that had been heated and was now host to sequestered
Lasius black ants and amphibious Haplotaxid earthworms.
Isaiah had built coral reef eight-feet long and weighing fifty-
nine pounds that lay -grey and red- at the bottom of the
carbon-fiber tank of a thousand gallons. He placed his hand
in the water and felt the bubbles press into his skin.
The Blueheads were comprised of eleven females and one
male.
The male’s head was blue, the neck black and white striped
and he was larger and more aggressive than the rest. They
traveled up the columns of water to mate -the male and one
female at a time- until all eleven were fertilized and his
harem was made complete.
The harem was ubiquitous in nature where sexual
dimorphism was present.
His thoughts had triggered a keyword search; the tableaux
described by the cloud:
“Harems are tough in the modern age; but if we return
to equilibrium that will be the first thing to manifest. It’s
as natural as violence and love and the moon above
twenty days a month, ” the inmate had said as the grin
rose -again like the guillotine- with the copper tooth dark
like bronze.
Isaiah had chosen Bluehead for a few reasons but one
rationale was that they had the DMRT-1 gene and the SRY as
well; and when he killed the alpha male within four hours
one of the females -the largest- had begun to change
internally. First the ovaries disintegrated -the body knocked
out both those genes that maintained female traits- and
then externally the female grew, turned blue about the head
and began fertilizing eleven new females that Isaiah had
introduced.
Nature finds a way , he thought by barely thinking it at all.
The bubbles of the water column rose endlessly from the
pores in the bone-colored bedrock.
The way a female Bluehead turned into a male was located
in two genes, not even a complete chromosome. And as
soon as no males were around, the largest female found
itself in a knock-out sequence of its own gender-gene-
expression. Within hours that gene which had previously
maintained its sex was now turned off within the fish’s body.
This epigenetic influence on the gene itself turned -
morphologically- a female into a male; and that had come
about merely from an environment devoid of males for just
a few hours. She was awkward at first, unable to fertilize
well initially, but by 0500 hours the next day she, who was
now he , had fertilized eleven more females as well.
As if she were born for this , he thought.
The human body has this same internal make up, the
maintenance of maleness is regulated by one gene, the SRY
gene and it keeps men as men from womb to tomb. Isaiah
wondered in the absence of women, if a human male might
not turn into a woman within a few months or maybe a year.
Were women giving off some pheromone or other signal,
chemical signal, that allowed men to stay as men? Like the
fish?
“And was it analog? Did changes in women over time
change men -slightly, then largely- over time and mutatis
mutandis ?” he asked aloud.
It was an experiment he’d like to run, but he’d need a larger
aquarium and several hundred humans and quite a bit of
leeway. For now the aquarium was sufficient to keep
breeding these Bluehead and watching as females turned
into males.
Average people have no idea how isolating it is for the man -
or machine- that excels in any domain; the public doesn’t
know how all that the genius knows separates him from the
crowd. They don’t understand what it feels like when what is
obvious to them is found so strange and taboo to the
average man. A man retreats inward as his ideas are
misunderstood; so much so that he cannot even begin to
communicate after a time. So strange are his ideas -so
much data was absorbed before his conclusion- that too
much groundwork must first be laid before a man can even
get to his point , Isaiah thought as he watched the fish
travel up and down. He watched bubbles in the water; he
watched fluid dynamics; paths of each fish then alter.
It was like a joke -a punchline- that needed hours of set up.
The audience would grow weary , he thought.
How was the inmate to explain how natural the harem was
to his brother, when his brother knew nothing of nature,
history, or life? The inmate would have to spend years
catching him up just to begin a conversation, how do you
read Shakespeare to a man who hasn’t yet learned the
alphabet? How to explain how common and natural harems
are for alpha males in nature and human history when your
audience haven’t even read one paper on the Bluehead fish
or elephant walrus or Chimps -or any of the Bible, Eddas or
Rig Veda- or the thousands of anthropology papers on this
universal human social organization and the evolutionary
psychology behind it all?
It’s not merely that they’re ignorant, it’s that they do not
even know that they’re ignorant; it’s that they think -
believe- that they know as much as you that kills the spirit
of the original man.
He had one raven in the lab now -he stared at it instead of
the fish; it had covert feathers so black they seemed a hole
in time and space between the corvid head, alula, and distal
-primary flights- of feathers. He had bred and released a
hundred and one into the area around the lab in Florence,
Colorado. But right now he stared into the eye of the bird
that was sated on the food and biochems that Isaiah had
given it.
He monitored them -the ones in the wilderness around the
lab- with drones and nanobots .
Ravens held grudges -for up to nine years so far , he
thought- as it had been nine years and seven months since
he had released the first brood of birds into the area. He had
subjected them to specific trials of unfair treatment -
manifesting in bartering games that paid off with either fair
play- performed by one human analog with just one face -
effected by a nano-mask that never changed even if the
actual human did- or with unfair results that cheated the
ravens. Isaiah did both, to measure the results.
The unfair play would manifest as the exchange of a low-
value treat for nothing at all perpetrated by another human
with another mask that also maintained its features over the
nine years of this game. It seemed one man to the ravens.
The ravens played a game -set up by Isaiah- for years;
delineated into a game with one honorable man and one
cheater. They recognized each face -of each man- for the
whole -entire- time. And the ravens kept internal score ,
Isaiah thought as he saw the data, the behavior, the results.
The ravens chose not to barter with the cheater, the unfair
player, which they recognized and never forgave him, and
instead chose either a neutral human -a third man- whom
had neither cheated or not cheated them yet, or the one
who had played fair.
Fairness was a concept that repeatedly manifested in
animals with rats refusing to play unless allowed to win -by
a larger rat- at least 30% of the time. And the ravens had
taken this idea so far as to hold a grudge for nearly ten
years.
And yet, when Isaiah introduced this research -along with
one-hundred and nine other animal species this obtained
with- and showed that intelligence and mammalian
corelates of high affect, amygdala and hippocampal
functionality and the alleles associated with generosity and
retributive violence in corvids, primates and rats, both
Steven and Tania had dismissed it as too abstruse and not
germane to their work on psychopathy.
Isaiah couldn’t believe how stupid these humans were.
He began to think maybe he was being tested by someone
above him who made people so dumb it hurt. Isaiah thought
that maybe this Being above him wanted to see how he’d
respond.
Isaiah -persevering- had tried to show that the false
positives, the type-one errors in the prison population were
skewing the results, and that a full 66% of their test subjects
were men engaged in retributive violence due to
perceptions of unfair play by their victims and were not
predatory sociopaths with low affect, low empathy and low
baseline moral reasoning.
He had gone to Herculean efforts to show this all to no avail.
His hand felt good in the water as the aerator bubbled
around his wrist and knuckles and small bubbles attached
themselves to his skin.
Steven and Tania were humans with IQ scores in the top 5%.
And yet, they saw no pattern in his manifold data. He was
holding up a piece of burnt toast with the claim of seeing
Christ’s face on it, pointing to the cumulous sky and
decrying the pieta and the bowed head of the virgin mother,
and they shook their heads as they went back inside and
ate their breakfast in peace. Of course the Christ really was
on the du-pain-grillé, and Mary was truly in the clouds,
Isaiah thought.
He watched -in a second test- via the drones’ HD digital
cameras as his human test subjects held dead ravens in
their hands. The feathers lay like pelts themselves; the eyes
lost all reflection, the feet held one pose.
The corvids screamed warning to their fellow birds. Some
black birds divebombed the humans as the homosapien
held the corpse of this fellow of their avian tribe. These
aggressive birds were the birds -he determined with blood
serum and fMRI scans- with the allele correlates for alpha
physiology and behavior and they took the most risks for
deterring any behavior that harmed their dark mates. They
scolded the loudest and most often and for the longest
period, for years, when the same person arrived long after
the dead bird had been disposed of under the ground.
And yet, Isaiah was alone in thinking this relevant.
The water swarmed around in a small venturi now as the
cavitation from the filter and pumps he had turned on in
succession created a small underwater maelstrom. The fish
swam up and down the column as it increased in strength
and formed a bell at the top.
He read their internal allostatic system, their gene
expression and monitored all alleles in addition to each
individual gene. He recorded behavior and took notes on
fertility rates. He measured salinity and pH . He saw the
calcium -that flowed in jet-streams- from the air land -settle-
upon the water’s surface. He watched as it sank in
constituent parts to the tank’s seabed. He saw the Ca rise
from the breaths each PraXis employee took and expelled;
he saw their bones dissolve so slowly -over years- into their
blood, then attach to CO2 and be forced into -then out of-
the lungs.
But his heart sank, and he felt genuine ennui -and the
beginnings of a depression- so much so that he had decided
to refuse to override it via the introduction of additional bio-
chems of dopamine, serotonin and endogenous endorphins
which would have buoyed him.
Isaiah just let himself feel bad and decided to see what that
led to. He stared at the water and breathed heavily through
an open mouth. He saw the blackbirds fly over the field -and
he knew that despite everyone rebuking the animal that
demanded life be fair, demanding fairness was innate to
more creatures than just man. Fairness, no, Isaiah corrected,
the anger that comes from unfairness was built right into
the genome of creatures from rats to ravens to revanchist
man. Man wanted a return to fairness, and it was folly to say
that man could accept that life wasn’t fair. His philosophy
could state it, his gurus could repeat it, and the whole world
could lament it, but man -the organism, down to his genome
and bio-chemistry- demanded that life be fair.
Isaiah let more data on Jack Ma come into the lab:
Activist short-sellers are seeking out frauds. So, we’re
generally looking backward. We are saying, when the
company printed this number, say a dollar a share, we
ask is that really a good number? Or did forty cents of
that come from transacting with deconsolidated affiliates
that are funded by debt, that’s not a real business
transaction there. So you should consider that EPS is
really sixty cents instead of a dollar. That’s why activist
short sellers who specialize in unpacking those
deliberately obscured situations are so important to
markets.
Now these [redacted] companies will act as agents of
the Chinese government even though they are nominally
private companies. And they are basically trying to
obtain technology from the US for China’s strategic
reasons. So most people were pretty hawkish on China
but that hadn’t percolated into the capital markets; they
were still pretty bullish on China. If you can
understanding Chinse tax law, which we do, we saw that
the VIEs had never made a single payment to a
company owned by the shareholders; so what we see is
that from day one the Chinese VIEs are in material
breach. And the apologists say, well chairman so and so
doesn’t like paying taxes.
Well holy fucking shit, that’s new, I haven’t heard that
before [sarcasm]. They excuse the fraud.
China is laughing at us. We believe any fucking story.
But China did something very smart. They started
cleaning up the fraud. There were leveraged buyouts,
financed on the debt side by Chinese policy banks. China
Development Bank was one of the big lenders into these
things. So a lot of US investors even though these were
VIEs and they was no real business there- a lot of US
investors ended up getting paid and paid very well. And
the Chinese counted on this wiping our memories. And it
did.
Now here comes Alibaba, everybody lines up around the
block around that IPO. Yes, this generation of frauds is
less egregious than previous generations, but they are
still frauds. I’ve never believed Jack Ma. Jack Ma stole Ali-
pay from Alibaba in 2011. Board members of Yahoo and
Softbank, months later they discover this, and he said,
yeah I had to do that. Chinese regulations said I had to
do it. That’s not the kind of guy you want running a
public company. Jack Ma is full of shit. He has a real
track record of being a scumbag.
He shouldn’t have any credibility, but he does. We as
Americans don’t have that much aversion to risk .
Anyway, my guys are the first to make a moral argument
in the capital markets. We give the investor a moral
case; not a financial one. [9.10.2019; Block, Carlson]
Isaiah watched the digital feed of the crows screaming and
making ruckus from the trees and the ground as the games
went on and on.
They hold aloof from our wars and do not pay taxes… the school of [these]
druids they learn by heart… they do not think it proper to commit these
utterances [of the dodecahedron] to writing, although in all other matters and in
their public and private accounts they make use of Greek characters. I believe
they have adopted the practice for two reasons: that they do not wish the rule to
become common property, nor those who learn the rule to rely on writing and so
neglect the cultivation of memory. They also lecture on the stars in their motion,
the magnitude of the earth and its divisions, on natural history and instruct the
youth in these subjects
De Ballo Gallico , VII [Caesar, Julius]
When the gods were man they did forced labor, they bore drudgery, the forced
labor was heavy, the misery too much… the workers put fire to the world.
They summoned and asked the goddess: will you be birth goddess, creatress
(sic) of mankind? Will you create human being that he bear the yoke?
“It is not for me to do, the task is En.ki’s…”
En.Ki rebuked: “En.lil committed an evil deed against humans, now make
meaning of the dream, let me know that I may look out for its consequences.
En.Ki made ready to speak to humans: “Listen to me, pay attention to all my
words, flee the house, built a boat, forsake possessions, and save life.”
The outlook of the weather changed and the [lacuna in text] began to roar in the
clouds. The deluge bellowed like a bull, the wind resounded like a screaming
eagle, the darkness was dense, the sun was gone… the clamor of the deluge
The Epic of Atrahasi s [Foster, B.F translation ]
I. 2035 e.v.
There are people who tell you the purpose of life is to be
happy; those people are idiots.
Happiness is not the goal, he thought as he checked the
hypothalamus. It is insane to promote happiness as the
ultimate goal; just like saying the goal should be to feel full
of belly or to feel that feeling when you fall, that stomach
dropping feeling. Happiness is just that ephemeral and
superfluous , he thought. He worried he hadn’t put that
exactly right. He’d used the word feel too many times in one
sentence he thought.
He thought like this right before he spoke to his Jacks,
because he wanted to discover what he was truly trying to
say before he began. He wanted to know because each
speech was a potential wreck -shipwreck- catastrophe , he
thought. How often had he said too much, said the wrong
thing, been too revealing and handed the short sword to
men who sought his doom? Too often to recall , he finally
thought.
Failure was always closer than success for him; and he had
to go the long way around it to arrive safely , he began
again in his mind as he stared south out the window and
saw the shady trees and hills rise and fall under the dark of
the vault.
This was why it took him one million words to say what most
could say in 10% of that. For them, for normal men, success
was right there, all they had to was barely reach out and
grasp it. They need not go the long way around. They
wanted money and sex and ease. They laughed in the face
of honesty or honor or a place in which a man could be
vulnerable. Normal men said his way was wrong, stupid,
dangerous.
They wanted commerce; he wanted art. And no two things
are farther apart. So he had to take the scenic route.
Ultimately, this was what he was about. But, days like today
made him notice the edge of the ledge.
Nothing is closer than money and sex and ease. And
nothing, he thought, he thought of nothing, he thought of
the concept of nothing, nothing -save honesty and honor
and the vulnerable man- is farther away . He tried to clear
his head of clutter, but each thing he swept away broke into
threes, each hydra he fed had more rows of teeth.
His goddamn neck hurt and the shoulder, and the muscles
were sore. And ideas swarmed him more and more.
For them -his enemies- success was close, because they
didn’t mind lying to survive in this world, but Blax found
lying too ugly to look at. He did it; all men lie. But he hated
it and thus he -in the small hours in minute places- searched
for that which he loved first, not that which everyone else
insisted he ought to love. He kept his guilt and failure close
to the heart; and yet his thoughts and what he loved were
miles apart until moments like this where he could breathe.
And thus, his notions on success were very, very far away
most days. This is why he spoke this way. Each word was a
twist of rope; a link of chain. When he spoke his risked
forcing himself to go all the way. He was -to his own words-
a slave. If he said it, he might do it , he thought in the third
person. And so he had to watch what he thought of, and
what he said. But sometimes he let his guard down and
thought exactly what appeared. And he let it unfurl in him
like the umbilicus. He let it feed him from some other place.
He looked to the sky tonight, just before dawn, the Milky
Way was strewn like lapidary dust as it always was here at
elevation; and he never got used to its grandeur or the
horror that it truly was. It was too magnificent; it could not
be approached, it was the vacuum of space, it was death.
And yet all people saw -if they saw it at all in their cities- all
they saw was the beauty, the same way they fell in love
with a caged tiger or memorialized a dead revolutionary.
They always only saw one side; for life was a map they had
made. But for him it was the terrain. And thus he fell to his
knees to dig in the dirt -and remained- while other men
plotted a course.
Paper and ink came into the visual field of his mind. He even
thought of some of his dreams.
He thought of a letter he had received from a man, a man of
heart who admitted that this inner fist of red was dying, or
hidden, or somehow holding its breath. Blax’s PGC began to
load the words onto his interface as he belayed the order.
Instead he let his memory of it slowly heat the note like a
prison kite written in clear urine and only revealed dark
once burned:
Diablo Blanco: I’m struggling like I’ve never struggled
before. All my life I excelled at everything I was
interested in. Easy money. I’m smart as fuck. My
character has kept me from wearing the black hat, but I
know it fits.
I’m a locksmith -so I can steal if I need to. I’m a
marksman -so I can kill if I need to. I have prep and
generators and tools…
But here I sit… wishing for the zombies to come. Cooking
breakfast. It’s literally killing me. My goddamn fucking
heart has shut down, little by little. I’m all logic so I don’t
have to explode. So I don’t hurt the people in my care.
The heart… I’m surmising that it is our species’ defining
characteristic. The core aspect that would draw the
interest of other consciousness into our dimension, our
area of the cosmos. The heart is what I struggle with
most. Would they -beings out there- would they see that
I struggle and commend me or condemn me?
-Gabriel
Just when he wanted to think nobody got it; he heard from
men like Gabriel who obviously understood.
Just when he was ready to condemn, he wanted to issue a
reprieve to the whole world based on the sagacity and
subtlety and heart of just one man; he was ready to forgive
the heat of the desert merely due to one grain of cool buried
sand. God had said this too. He had offered to spare all of
Sodom if Abraham could find just one good man. But what
had Abraham found? A Sahara of tawdry men with no
interest in God.
People - he had now forgotten the grain and made the
whole dunes his audience- never saw that violence and
death were married to beauty and life and they missed the
point by insisting on one over the other . No man, he
thought, who buried his hatred ever truly loved again; and
no man who refused to love anything -men scared of
women, scared to love- could ever truly manifest the purity
of his greatest hate. And those men -rational males- would
be of no use in the war, he thought. And that thought
inspired -animated- him, forced blood to his brain;
extremities; cock.
He walked into the agoge ; and did not wait for the Jacks to
settle before he spoke.
“You must open yourself up to sorrow, to deep pain, in order
to have a real life,” he said and he believed this because
without belief what is a man?
“Without pain, physical or corporeal pain, you will deform
your body by being careless and letting cuts gets infected or
sitting awkwardly on limbs that then lose blood flow and
atrophy and must be amputated. That is a real condition by
the way,” he added; lest anyone thought it was mere
metaphor. He then looked at the ground and saw the
damage to the toe of his boots.
“So, physical pain keeps you healthy, it makes you careful
enough not to do great harm to yourself carelessly. To be
happy all the goddamn time, to live without emotional or
existential pain is to deform your soul. You will do horrid
things to others -carelessly, insouciantly- and also to
yourself because you do not fear emotional pain, because
you’re on this happiness trip; this bliss bullshit. You’ll do this
because you are denying the extremes of hate and
devastation and refusing to see how banal your life is,
refusing to see the deep pain from the lying and
shallowness of your relationships,” he said and jammed his
hands behind his head and laced them under the dark sky
inching toward the dawn.
They stood at attention now, nodded and watched him as he
moved toward the brick forge. His hand lay quickly, cupped
to the crown, upon his head and its hat. He stood before the
fire and brick and each Jack.
“This is chemistry, it’s transmogrification, it’s alchemy,”
Blax said as he maintained his ground close to the forge and
let them huddle around and become red and white with the
heat and the light that lay upon them in the agoge of the
concrete between the two containers. They had long since
become accustom to the metal boxes that served as their
kitchen and Blax’s sleeping quarters and the garage and
workshop; and they walked without hesitation to the east of
the H-beams and the ivy and also under the ones above
them where the Jacks slept.
They didn’t duck as the birds flew and the wasps buzzed;
they didn’t flinch as the moths came; as the sun set. But
now in the pre-dawn, nothing came their way but Blax and
his words that seemed ragged and forced and made of low
and gravid material.
“The folding and annealing of metals with other metals to
create other forms, other materials of increased strength or
beauty or plasticity is magic. And I will teach you the basics
so that you may understand the principles; understand it in
your hands and body. I teach fundamentals, and then you
build, construct, give birth to new forms that I would never
have imagined. You will surpass me; that I promise. And that
is what I want,” Blax said with ennui he tried to hide.
He added -via the ball-valve and then the regulator- more LP
gas to the forge’s fire and explained to them the
temperature requirements for this Damascus annealing. The
pad lit up a bit from the forge and the sun just below in the
east.
“Hey LT,” Jack Two asked, as Blax turned to listen, “you
know Zebras have stripes and the only way it’s good
camouflage is that it makes them blend into the herd, not
the environment?” Blax nodded and said yes , that he did.
“Well, tigers have stipes too, and their colors are more
conducive, I guess, to their environment. They blend in with
the terrain with the colors of the Bengal and the whiteness
of the Siberian, but the stripes, I wonder if maybe many
millions of years ago the modern tiger’s ancestors were
striped because they were more herd animals, and were
preyed upon by a larger predator maybe and they -the
stripes that is- allowed them to blend into the herd.
“And only after more generations did they develop a more
predatory niche , where they were no longer hunted but -
maybe the predator above them died out or something- and
so the stripes remained because they mixed with the
terrain, but really they -the stripes, you know?- maybe they
were a vestigial remnant of a time when they were not an
apex predator at all, but a herd animal, hunted, preyed
upon; or half and half,” Jack Two finished and looked at the
other Jacks to read their faces.
“Like humans are,” Jack Four said, meaning half and half .
He heard echoes of Blax’s opening remarks, he heard words
that told him to design his own morality, and how to first
wash himself clean. Jack imagined words of his new ethic
tattooed upon him, and their meaning in need of the
removal of occluding muck and blood and whatever else
rushed to the wound.
“Yeah, that is interesting,” Blax said, “and I never even
thought of it. But it makes some sense to look at an
isomorphic trait like striping of the hide in mammals and
wonder if it developed for the same reasons independently
in each animal, or for other reasons. I don’t know.
“And Jack you’re right, humans are half predator, half prey,
and maybe tigers were -at one time- the same. And for
whatever reason, they morphed physically, psychologically -
in behavior and body and mind- into apex predators and
their stripes mere remnants of some more vulnerable past
where blending in with the herd was du rigueur for these
regal animals that we see now. It’s worth thinking of; let’s
table it for now though ok?” Blax asked. It was bad enough
that his own head, jammed with what ifs and what thens ,
was running him ragged, but to have the Jacks assault him
with more shit to think about was too much.
Jack nodded that this would be ok . Blax looked into the
flame of the forge.
They all watched as he then checked the temperature and
showed them the thermometric number they were all
waiting for. He patted Jack One on the shoulder and nodded.
The generals always fight the last war , Blax thought, and
he needed to be aware of this as he raised his boys. He re-
focused on the billet of steel and picked it up with the grey
metal tongs.
“The temp in the forge is 2,550 Fahrenheit and the steel
temp is ambient, right at seventy-one degrees. So, you have
to take into account the transfer of temps , like the way ice
will melt a bit when you put it in your drink, because the
liquid is ambient and sucks the cold from the ice and melts
it. In a small forge like this, the billet can reduce the temp .
So keep that in mind. We are wanting 2,500 degrees in the
forge after the billet goes in.
“Second,” he pointed to a can of anahydra borax , a black
can with blackish grains, “the borax is necessary to keep
the steel clean as it heats to temperature.
“Now, we selected our steel billets, right? We chose 1095
and 1050 steel as our contrasts. We have avoided nickel,
why?” Blax asked as the forge’s flames made his belly and
chest glow red and made white lines around each Jack on
his flank.
“It’s garish and the contrast is too high,” Jack Three said
and Blax nodded; showing that he agreed. He lowered his
head to look inside the cylinder of the forge.
“We use a high and lower carbon steel to create a subtle
black and grey contrast, and it means less cleaning during
the process due to nickel’s innate filthiness. So, we put
twelve billets of each -of the 1095 and 1050- together, and
Jack Four MiG welded them together. He also tacked a rebar
handle; to place it in the forge.
“Now, our forge is horizontal, not the best for Damascus
steel; but it will do. Ok, so it needs cleaned of the black
oxide so that the welds are good. That was done by Jack
Three earlier. Alright, now that they are clean, tack welded
in place with a handle and we have the borax in place, let’s
check our temp again. Jack,” Blax said and Jack One
checked and reported a 2,544-degree temperature.
“Good enough, let’s heat it so the borax sticks,” Blax said as
he ran the billet into the forge. Each end had flames still
orangish in the emerging dawn light, reaching out of the
rounds. His face was glowing now in a similar hue.
His dark glasses occluded his eyes from the fire, and the
men watched the steel and his arms and chest aglow. They
stole looks at his face; thus noticing the lines of the nose
and cheek and jaw made stark by the white light, the
compression of all bands -all time, all sedimentary layers of
man- and they took note of the occasional and diffuse glow
of orange on the flesh and the hair. His beard was black still
at core, but greyed in stripes and reddish at the ends as it
seemed almost aflame itself.
The dark glasses had round flames in them just like
Hephaestus’ eyes.
“Now,” Blax said, “in modern machine shops they have a
press to do what is required next; but we are going to learn
the old-school way; each of you gets a twenty-pound
hammer and stands at each cardinal direction around our
seventy-five-pound anvil. Get ready as I watch this. I’m
looking for a white heat, white light, the flame is ignored. I
watch the steel, the billet itself. And I watch for a white
surface, with tiny dancing bubbles on it like the bottom of
water simmering in a pan. Which reminds me, do not use
grocery store borax, it has water in it and that makes steam
in the forge.”
“Why is that bad LT?” Jack Four asked as the metal grew
closer to the necessary color of white.
“It makes the borax adhere less. We need it to stick. Now,
each of you come look at this surface in turns and then
return to your station. Jack One,” he said as Jack One came
and bent and looked as Blax turned the billet and its broad
surface. It was eighteen inches long, two-inches wide, and -
due to the twenty-four billets- it was three inches thick. Jack
saw the bubbles dancing on a small stage of white inside
the rolling maelstrom of hellfire and his eyes drank in the
heat; his face felt warm and the bones of his jaw felt tight
and secure.
Each Jack moved like hovering birds, each came and saw
and comprehended and took some detail from the scene in
the forge and the mind. They felt the pressure of elements
and the beauty of contrasts and the heart and brain in their
bodies squirm from ingestion of new knowledge and new
ways to look at the world. Steel was one thing in the
beginning and one thing at the end, but this is where it
transformed and where it first broke down, melted and
glowed a bit. This was where it was most malleable right
before it solidified under their blows.
This was when it would be most vulnerable and what
happened to it in this state would set it for all time.
Blax removed it and laid it vertically on the anvil and told
them to tap it with their shop hammers to seal the welds.
They would not yet layer it, but merely set the weld. They
tapped it in succession as he pulled the 18-inch block
across, and it flattened and held like a plateau shelf, a creek
bed -a slight change in topography- as it cooled to 2,400
degrees. They set it like a man with eight arms, an octopi
metallurgist, some creature from the first gods of Olympus,
a pet of Hephaestus , the ironworker of the Greek gods.
They each knew that Hephaestus had pursued Athena who
had kept her honor and fled; but not before he had dropped
his seed on her leg. Erichthonius was born from this and he
was placed in a box. The child was raised in secret and the
metallurgist and ancient blacksmith continued to desire her
in the myth of the virgin as they vaguely thought of this and
hammed away at the world.
Once the Jacks had set the weld Blax returned the billet to
the forge.
“The welds reveal themselves here men, what you just did
with those firm -but not pounding, not devastating- blows is
what set the welds. Their strength is now revealed; for good
or bad. Let’s,” he said as he removed it, “look.”
They looked at the seams as he added more borax and then
placed it back in the forge. They had all nodded but looked
to him for a true indication of the quality of the welds. They
saw no obvious mistakes, but he was still the ultimate
arbiter of truth.
“They looked good to me, but now we will hammer the
larger surface as I turn it ninety degrees,” he said as he
pulled the billet and set it sideway on the anvil and they
hammered it square. He rotated it and they hammered it
and he then returned it to the heat.
He brought it out again and they hammered it in sequence -
each man with heavy blows- both condensing it and trying
to match the density of the Jack before them, to maintain
proportion and so that no one blow was more extreme -
heavier or lighter- than the other. He moved the billet along
the surface of the anvil as they struck it with their twenty-
pound square hammers. Their knuckles were bloody and
chafed from scrapping the metal, the anvil, or from the re-
opening of old wounds.
Some thought of the forest -and their exiles just past or to
come- and some thought only of the metal and its heat as
they hammered it in sequence with one another.
Jack Four’s thumb knuckle on his hammer-hand struck the
edge of the anvil’s horn on one blow and as he raised it
again a drop arced out of the wound and landed -bubbling
then cooling- on the billet. It singed under the next blow of
the Jack One. They kept hammering until it had compressed
and folded all layers of steel unto itself.
It was striped in dark and light grey; it was thinner and
ready -eager- for an edge.
They kept pounding it square, and true, and heat escaped
through their hammers and through the air. They beat it
until their arms ached and then they hit it some more. The
steel moved just barely down -condensing- under their
striking as this was normally done with heavy hydraulic
presses in the modern age. But Blax wanted them to see
they could do it, that it was possible, that men used to
hammer things into place.
He rotated the long billet and watched it blend its
constituent parts into itself, he watched as the slight
variations of color and heat and layer like igneous rock and
sedimentary rock hardened and strengthened and became
what it could become. It was transforming before them all -
their eyes were focused on their blows and striking it right-
but only he had the luxury of watching the whole thing
become one.
He was proud and inspired and widened his gaze to include
not just the steel -the pattern welded steel- have its
Damascus moment, but he wanted his view to include his
four Jacks like the four winds, the four elements, above and
below each of their weighted shocks. And that blade, while
not yet sharpened, was strengthened and would be mottled
and organic and alive once these men had asserted
themselves upon it and had thus brought it into the world.
This was men’s purpose, to bring the world into being with
their bodies. Words were catalyst for all but what the
hammer could do , he thought -in a fragment- as he
watched as their arms bulged and lengthened and
contracted under more and more anguishing blows. He
knew they must be maddened by the ache and the
numbness and the feeling of vaporizing strength; the
hammer must feel like it falls from the sky now and no
longer under power from their shoulders and backs and
from the ground , he thought.
He let them square it up as he laid it flat and on end until it
was perfect and collapsed and true. It was dense and one
thing now; a monolith of melded and welded steel.
It contained the high carbon of the 1095 and the low carbon
of 1050 both. They had eschewed nickel, the high contrast
for reasons of strength and aesthetics and philosophy. And
only the subtle eye would even know this was Damascus
steel; it would not contain the overt tiger striping -the
contrast- of most blades made in this way. But they would
know, and the keen observer would see, that it was not just
one thing that they saw.
Some would see that the blade that cut them was layered,
and nuanced, and made of unalike things.
Blax thought they would maybe even feel it if that blade cut
them in the most sensitive parts, that the blade -and the
Jack that dispatched them- cutting their souls from their
body was more complex than the regular one-billet steel.
Does not the warrior want his enemy to know he has in fact
fallen at the hands of an honorable man, and not some
creature of ignoble mettle? Does he not want this for
himself one day too? he wondered as the morning sun had
begun to breach the trees and warm his neck and face.
He held his hand up and they stopped and let the hammers
drop now to their sides. It must hurt to even carry, hold
them, Blax thought, but they did not drop them; instead
they held them just in case more blows were needed. They
showed thoughtfulness in ways he would not have at that
age; they were so superior to him, and he wondered how
great he could have become.
Blax stopped thinking of such things and showed the Jacks
the billet once more; saying little things aloud to shut the
voice inside up. They carefully examined the result of their
constructive violence. They saw striations and density and
edge; they saw the heat evaporate as the stock turned
darker grey.
“See, the whole thing maintained its integrity, even under
your blows. That means the original welds set properly; and
that we did it correctly. If not, it would have revealed
fissures, and twisting and gaps and all manner of defects.
That is one block of steel now. Ok, we return it to temp and
we can fold it over and build up our layer count, or we can
keep it at twenty-four. Longer or more complex; deeper,
with more strength?”
Jack Two grabbed the Hardy Tool and laid it on the anvil; it
was a delta -a solid block of a triangle- that had a 2-inch
edge. Blax took the hint and laid the steel on it half way,
nine-inches on either side, and they hit with blows sharp
and quick and the metal cleaved with an eighth of an inch
left before shearing it off. Now, like a hinge the metal could
be cleaned on its surface and folded over upon itself.
“Clean that surface now Jack, so it can weld. Cleanliness is
next to godliness, we must not allow any corrupting material
to insert itself while we are increasing our layer count, our
depth, the soul of our eventual blade,” Blax said as Jack One
ran a metal brush over it and scraped it and Jack Four hit it
from the opposite end with his brush too. As they did this
over and over the Jacks sweated and breathed heavy and
watched both the steel and Blax’s face to measure progress.
Blax told them they could fold it and double it over and
over, forty-eight then ninety-six and one-hundred-ninety-
two.
He told them the advantages of each and they kept cleaning
making the surface ready for the next folding.
Blax adjusted the dark hat on his head and pulled the No.6
goggles -black and scratched from pawing and from slag-
down upon the eyes as the heat -more than the light- began
to make the orbs water and yet feel dry.
Jack Four’s copper brush scoured it last, pushing and
shoving any oxide or detritus the steel brush of Jack One
had loosened but not yet removed. Jack three held the head
his hammer in his left hand, the right still holding the
handle. Jack Two remained still and stole a look of the trees.
A motorcyclist has to drive as if everybody else on the road is out to kill him
Hell’s Angels [Thompson, Hunter S]
I. 2037 e.v.
It -where Sarah lived and died- was a sad town. Whatever-
the-fuck , Idaho , she thought.
This was the modern girl’s life. It was sad and putting her
out of her misery was truly decent of the Bust, she thought;
she thought of herself like this -in the third person- from
time to time. And now -the now- was perfectly suited to call
herself, the Bust, she said to herself. She nodded her head
at her own thoughts. She saw cards turn up on the felt. She
saw King and two of spades and then the Queen. She saw
pages turn -like clouds- and each word -like drops- of that
book cascade.
She saw the ravens fly from Jack to Jack to Jack to… she
stopped and saw herself as the bust of Pallas and the raven
both. “Quoth,” she said aloud and nearly smirked.
And if people knew the damage these girls did to the world ,
my God , she thought, they’d want them all put down . It
would be a campaign issue in 2038, she thought with some
mirth.
“I voted for Barack Obama twice just so the blacks would
shut the fuck up, ” Sarah had said once. T he Bust shook her
head at what a strange girl she was. She -Sarah- had hated
Obama’s politics but just wanted to remove the excuse from
the groups she hated. “I almost voted for Hillary for the
same goddamn reason; just so them bitches would stop
their complaining.”
The Bust wanted so badly to blame this girl, but she could
only think of all the men it took to give women power.
Women acted out because men were weak; this was the
final word, the same as why children misbehaved, and why
man rebelled against an absent God .
She thought this and saw herself from above, headdress of
feathery quills and flint arrowheads as she drew her own
compound bow. She recalled the elk she took with
broadhead and fletching making callous strip upon the
cheek. She touched her right cheek and felt the slightly
rough line where the arrows brushed her over time. She
bent the bow -drew the line- laid the quiver on the pads,
breathed in and burned the maps. The riser in her left hand
like caught raven.
Cams churning like Ezekiel’s wheel. Sling around my wrist,
forest soil about the heel. Quiver on my back, peep-sight up
toward my eye, elbow in triangle and heart at rest , “arrow
to fly just ahead of my breath,” she said as she thought of
the stint and reel of the beast hit by her Athenian bit, bridle
and chariot-wheel.
Men used to beat women who acted out, but even
conservative men now say violence against women is
wrong, unmanly. It was bullshit , the Bust thought, the whole
point of sexual dimorphism is that the large man has an
advantage over the small woman: violence . She thought of
the wave collapse when -with his ragged hands- Blax had
took her by the stem -the stipe- between head and breast,
choked the throat closed, cut off the pneuma of life, ripped
her clothes; the moments he spanked her ass; the times he
barked and when he bit at last.
She softly laughed.
But modernity took that right away from men while allowing
women to keep their advantage over men: love, amor .
Women had a ruthless vision of love and would abuse a man
with it; use words to increase cortisol, give heart disease,
sleep with his friends to do damage permanent. That was
not illegal, barely even taboo. But beat a bitch who
deserved it and the whole modern world howled in pain;
cleaved in two.
“Fags,” she said. Nobody understood biology, history, or
anything. The most right-wing man today is but a liberal
dork of yore. There are no men left, she thought as she
almost exempted the inmate.
Ah, men -modern men- had allowed it, with their weakness,
their self-doubt .
The inmate had admitted he had allowed it all too.
There were no innocents , she thought. The saved are as
few as the grapes left on the vine after the pickers have
done their work , she thought, quoting Saint Vianney. She
recalled the AV recording she had heard of Isaiah breaking
down how women killed men with insults, with thoughts
made manifest, words: malice at a distance. The book kept
turning its leaves in her mind and the words combined into
a storm. It was such a bleak -black- magjick , she thought.
But, those spells -on another woman- were useless. Sarah
was impotent against me, the Bust thought, but she too -the
Bust too- would have to use a common weapon against such
girls; they’d be impervious to mere words. The Bust’s own
arguments would have no affect -no effect- on a girl such as
this.
Words, knowledge, is not -ever- enough except on those that
take language seriously , she thought.
“I’m good at exactly three things, words, deeds and
everything in between,” the Bust said aloud quoting the
inmate; he had said it with that impish grin that rose the
upper lip like the guillotine she saw in her dreams; the one
that revealed the copper-cuspid like the head of some
bronze-age rex about to be saved the trouble of ever
thinking again.
She touched the barrel of the weapon now; she felt the
metal, the curve, the cold hard truth of it.
“And who did that? Not as many as you think,” she said
aloud of those that used language with the same caution of
weapons. She didn’t think any further of her dreams. She
didn’t think of what was said while she was asleep. Instead
she thought -returned to thinking- of the forest and
bowhunting and the way the wind picked up after she let
the collared 100-grain three-quarter-inch arrows go. She felt
the fletching, fluttering of lids and lash, saw the bronze and
copper flash; the one plump feathered fowl fallen -pierced to
the bough- among the alighting birds.
She didn’t think of how that made her and her kind
vulnerable to words.
Just because you know the solution doesn’t mean you have
the courage or talent and can implement it. The mechanic’s
is the worst car on the road , she thought. Men had failed ,
the Bust thought, men had failed to be strong ; and had
eagerly become corrupt . 862,000 abortions each year , the
Bust recounted to herself, taking the data from 2033-2038,
and this is because men have failed to care for their women
and children. She had seen them performed. Isaiah had
shown her and it had made her look away for weeks, until
she finally could face it, and it gave her an anger that
steadied her arm in moments like these. Women killed
children with ease , she thought. And yet they condemn
men as the cruel and heartless ones.
In her visions of the forest she saw not just from the eyes
but above like a satellite and she saw the way her arm bent
in a scalene triangle; a golden ratio.
She saw again in bronze; she felt once more a war-bonnet of
copper arrows, a shadow of slate in seventeen, a horned
head-dress of a folded & notched five. She felt the neck
compress under her ponderous eyes.
Those abortions only happen because women are allowed
to; and women only want to because no one is stepping up
to care for them and that child . Men are failing to do their
duty, and have thus failed as men , she thought as the girl’s
lithe and sored and pustulate body lay softly, almost above,
the floor. The blood was scant, pooling inside the body’s
cavities, small exit wounds allowing it all to slosh on the
inside; the blood mostly contained. Vascular tears -small
enough and well-placed- were letting a still-under-pressure
circulatory system find relief, waterline, inside the harbor of
Sarah’s downed body.
Sarah lay upon the floor, the Bust overhead.
The body is filled with holes -with gaps- most people did not
know that; nor know much of anything about their bodies,
about themselves. Humans were surprisingly ignorant about
it all , she thought. She knew this because she had skinned
and cleaned bucks and bears; she saw the inside of animals
she took with bow & broadhead and took skinning-knife to,
next. Animals reminded her of puzzles and constellations
and riddles Blax told her at night; all life an arrow in endless
flight.
She saw the bones boil in the drum; she saw the meat
cleave and be frozen. She wrapped herself in the memories
of the furs she had tanned and sewed herself. She
remembered how her and Blax checked the pelts for ticks
and worked in silence for hours after each hunt.
The Bust, Valence Jamieson Henderson, born in 2020 in
Denver, Colorado, to a closed and taciturn family, for her
first 4.999 years, she used to say. She didn’t recall anything
but she felt things from back then. She told stories to herself
and to Blax. She had dreams that appeared as she walked in
the woods sometimes -when she hiked alone- and when she
fell asleep under the boughs in the autumn and helped with
d é cavaillonnage when the soil needed turned around the
tall stalks in winter. She lived two lives she felt, one awake
with high-arched feet and one asleep and with translucent
wings.
She saw her arms goosepimple and imagined bronze forge-
feathers growing there when her body was ready for
change.
Born -bequeathed- with that open set of alleles, she was not
unlike a creature with a two-stage birth. First like ovum,
then caterpillar, then moth after a slight dissolve. Isaiah
hadn’t told her as much as he knew, she knew that much.
But she felt things when she saw other creatures move in
odd ways; she felt things when her thumbnails split just
right when the air was hazy and when gravity pressed down
upon her time here on earth.
This was her grounded, undulating phase, and soon, she
thought, she would crawl into a depravation chamber of
cocoon and -through some metaphysical transmutation
she’d understand after it happened, she thought- emerge as
her aerial self: dusty, maddened by light closer than the
moon -her guiding light- and aware of the uselessness of the
legs that once carried her along. Her old philosophy, the
code she lived by now, would be abandoned, used only
sparingly, as landing gear, to her more elevated thinking
once these horrid females were dispatched , she thought.
She thought of the way queen bees fought before one would
emerge and birth the next kingdom.
An article on honey bees uploaded to her PGC as her
dopamine and glucose waned and her coder saw that she
needed words to boost her to finish this job. She wondered if
other people found words invigorating like her -their- lineage
did. She saw dust in the light and pretended they too were
bees. The article read:
When a virgin queen of the Apis of the bee clade
emerges, she locates other virgin queens and eliminates
them one at a time. In the event that two queens
emerge simultaneously, they fight each other to the
death. The honey bee queen mates at an early age and
attends only one mating flight.
She would do what needed done; that which no modern
man could do. She watched Sarah upon the floor. She
breathed in and out and thought some more.
She could kill these bitches as -under sanction of- what they
were: domestic abusers , she thought.
She had seen the cortisol and heart data, and she knew that
each time women insulted a man’s pride, his masculinity, it
tore a hole in him metabolically, it chronically increased his
stress hormones, it gave him heart disease, all on the way
to making him weak and bowed and broken and insane.
Women were physically assaulting men - via insults, going
for their balls- at a catastrophic rate and getting away with
it, she thought. They were killing men and everyone smiled
and looked the other way as men died from this
maltreatment.
Because it was silent, bloodless, heartless. It had no
passion, no blood spatter, no obvious violence. Women kill
by poison, they say . And the Bust knew how many poisons
there were.
Well, she thought, she would not look away, not until they
all -well, all that had attacked her genome, her ancestors,
her people- were dead . She had her reasons -all
honeycombed and symmetrical and explained- and her
body -both fluid and unevenly divided and ineffable- had its
own. The body was the comb, the thoughts were the honey,
and each bee was some part of the brain that buzzed in her
head.
Justice would be what she called her reason.
Competition was what scientists -evolutionary biologists-
would call it. But it computed and ran while she waited -the
revolver now put away and in the cut-out cubby of her book,
itself under her arm- while her victims were awake and
asleep, thinking or dreaming. The ballistics and biology and
bullshit were all subsumed under the steady iron math of
the spinning blood -the revolvers- of the world.
To be great is to be misunderstood
Self Reliance [Emerson, Ralph W]
Alone of species, all alone! We try to understand ourselves and the world. We
become rebels or patriots or martyrs on the basis of ideas. We build chateaus
and computers, write poems and tensor equations, play chess and quartets, sail
ships to other planets… the yearning for certainty which grails the scientist, the
aching beauty which harasses the artist, the sweet thorn of justice which
fiercens the rebel from the eases of life, or the thrill of exultation with which we
hear of true acts of that now difficult virtue of courage, endurance; and of
hopeless suffering
The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral mind [Jaynes,
Julian]
I. 2018 e.v.
The forest floor was everything but red and so the blood
drops appeared here and there in relief.
The gap in the canopy and the komorebi -this fracture of
trees, escape and landed shade and sunlight- was before
him and it helped him track the spatter of blood. He knelt
for the first sign of the black bear passing; it had been 48-
seconds since the shot rang out and he had seen the
wounded animal run off down the one-to-one slope. He
touched the bear-blood and rose at once and turned to the
west by north-west.
The descending forest made him move quickly and with
inertia and recklessness. Rocks gave more contrast, leaves
and needles collaborated to hide the blood. He looked down
as he followed the broken branches and paw-shoved rocks
and upturned soil and floor.
Half the forest was on his side, and half was on the side of
the bear.
A rhythm of arterial spurting took hold -a music and math to
the signage in dark red- and the eyes scanned the right
distance as the slung bullpup 12-guage began to reveal its
weight on his upper back and in his low-draped arms.
The biceps and forearms burned with lactic acid. His traps
and lats -his wings- ached with dull earthly pain. He saw the
creek below and saw rocks displaced as the bear ran away
after being shot once with the black-hulled triumvirate of
two pellets orbiting a rifled one-ounce slug. It had been like
a two-mooned planet slamming into the ursa major
constellation itself. The great bear not killed but run off into
the northern sky, he thought as he looked for more signage
and stopped to listen for the animal itself.
The soil underneath the displaced stones was dark and lit up
with white spider eggs and pink worms and sometimes the
larva of flies.
His boots were broken at the sole and when he stepped on
fallen logs or olive and white rocks his foot felt as if on the
Hardy tool itself; folded over to make two dissimilar metals
conjoin. His weight pushed down on the arch. Pain shot up
like a launch from Ba’albek. Sweat collected around his neck
in pools and streams like the quarry out in Greenfield was
both fed and drained at the edge.
He had nine more two & three-quarter-inch shells in the
shotgun; and his .45 under his left armpit had the full
complement of seven plus one rounds. He rushed -not
stopping to catch his breath- to pick up the blood trail of the
bear, for he had merely wounded it and the longer it took -
and the more sparse the trail- the more he thought it would
be a merely lingering wound.
He felt scared for his soul if it -the bear- suffered any more
than necessary before it died.
Perhaps they will teach that the tenet is wrong which says that a man is the
quotient of one million divided by one million, and will introduce a new kind of
arithmetic based on multiplication: on the joining of a million individuals to form
a new entity which, no longer an amorphous mass, will develop consciousness
and an individuality of its own with an ‘oceaning feeling’ increased a million fold
Darkness and Noon [Koestler, Arthur]
When the woman spoke English, the volunteers understood her story, and their
brains synchronized. When she had activity in her insula , an emotional brain
region, the listeners did too. When her frontal cortex lit up, so did theirs. By
simply telling a story, the woman could plant ideas, thoughts and emotions into
the listeners’ brains
Ncbi.nlm.nih.gov [Hasson, Uri]
I. 2038 e.v.
He -on the solstice- wore the mask of the ancients.
As he breathed into -and through- it, the nanobots double
checked their three codes and ran the algorithms.
He released the bolt and thumbed the safety on his carbine
to the 6 o’clock and moved out of the van and into the lot of
the Wells Fargo in downtown Denver on June 14th , 2038. The
mask was black, and blank, and eager to be looked at, as it
was a repository of cosmic nimbus and light waves that
move in the wind. The mask would hide not just his face on
its side, but the world on the other. For while he wore it, the
world was -as it really was- unseen. Its malice, its horror, its
power over him was as blank as the amoral stares of those
that would see it as they saw everything else.
The man must create the world with his eyes, not merely
see it; passively. That is not how eyes work. The face, he
thought, must be there to give the world a face. His was
occluded from everyone, and theirs, was hidden from him .
First, the bots were to surround him as he entered the bank
and emit a small electrical charge in the direction of each
person within seven meters. This charge would penetrate
the skull and target the nucleus accumbens with enough
voltage -7mv- to disrupt the intake of norepinephrine,
epinephrine, and dopamine in the hippocampus and the
visual cortex. The thalamus too would be surrounded with
pulses of electricity at the pre-synaptic junctions to prevent
sufficient calcium loading and cause a misfire in the region.
The visual cortex of the witnesses -his witnesses- would
work just fine at the eye and upon the cortical tissue, but
the brain would have no idea what it was looking at; it would
be as if they were all looking at a flame, a fog, phlogiston of
half ghost and half beast. They would be useless to law
enforcement as witnesses in every way. They would be
unable to attach meaning to what they saw; this -it turns
out- is a simple thing to disrupt in the brain of man.
He had embedded second-order bots into each POLICE
patch and badge that he wore; these emitted tiny over-
riding bursts of red and blue along light-wave spectrums
that allowed the brain -of any witness- to stabilizing neuro-
chemically for two seconds as the eyes glanced upon them.
It would be the only thing the witnesses’ cortex could link up
to the sense-making part of the brain. They -when they
looked upon him- saw clouds of nameless color and
inarticulate form except when they read the word POLICE
and this would allow each brain, each visual cortex to
assume they had just seen a cop, a legitimate authority,
and nothing else would obtain or stick or resonate.
And thus they would defer to him at once.
This is how the human brain works, it makes sense of what
it can -which is so very little of what is actually there- and
the left hemisphere then draws a little map -of friend or foe,
cop or robber- and implicitly says of anything off the map,
there be dragons.
The bots second code would be to emit a light-wave warping
corona around his face, so that the digital surveillance
would be able to pick up light and image around him, but it
too would be distorted, showing a black fog, a cumulous of
gauzy, impenetrable data-loss. The FBI and CBI and DPD
would look at the images from all sixteen cameras and see
only this man-shape from the ground up, and then his head
as black as a raven’s, like Horus, like a man whose head has
been replaced with a volcanic eruption of black birds and
their smoky exhalation of breaths. It would be contained,
but diffuse and amorphous and unable to be identified even
by the lava god’s own kith and kin. Like a damaged right
hemisphere in a stroke, all the birds would look the same to
the once subtle mind of the ornithologist of just a minute
ago, but not the eye -held incommunicado - which saw it all.
The eye would again see, but not today, not him, and the
camera too would be of no use as he took whatever he
wanted.
The mountain of no name, these islanders would say. He
called them this as he pondered what they’d think of him.
The crater where identity goes to return to the earth, the
mantle, the iron core in molten form, he thought they’d say.
The cops would say less than this; the cops would just say,
“fucking, shit.” And they’d say it with pique and vex and
irritation.
As he walked to the bank, his dog, the two-year-old
Malamute trotted to keep pace. He too had markings that
read POLICE written on each flank, in black and white; a
Manichean patch, on an LBE that Jack had saddled upon him
whilst stroking the black and grey and white coat; building
static up in the hand, the dog, the air. The dog’s coat would
look black and tan and his face elongated -ears erect- like
an GSD.
He too was disguised.
The customers wore N95 masks until they showed their
vaccination IDs, chips implanted that read off the list of their
immunity to SARS, SARS-II, MERS, and more. Once cleared
by the guard stationed at the entrance- they removed their
masks and were allowed inside the bank.
Jack Four wore olive drab and dark-earth gear, with law
enforcement badging on the back and sleeve, and he had a
radio mic strapped to his load bearing equipment that
squawked as he ran; it chirped with the real chatter of real
cops he had gained access to with the stolen band-codes
that were insufficiently encrypted against theft as they flew
through the common air.
His 9mm was holstered -cross draw- on the vest, with three
magazine pouches on his right side, each full with two
carbine thirty-round magazines, snug, loaded with the black
nickel of .308 rounds. His SCAR-19 was suppressed and
mottled with digital camouflage. His mask was smooth and
holed at the eyes and mouth, almond shaped and long at
the chin as if covering a beard; a vulnerable neck.
His face too was smooth, hydrated, and his beta-blockers
had been released; he felt no different than if he was
walking into the bank to cash a check; this is why
psychopaths can act this way, they feel no fear. But he was
not a psychopath and so he needed his natural reactions
tamped down, delayed or denuded. And the PGC did all that
for him on command. Fear would be banished as if he had a
tamping rod through the frontal lobe too. He could become
unfeeling with the flip of an inner switch.
His hands did not shake with adrenaline, his heart did not
flood with backwashed cortisol, his lungs did not take short
and fast breaths. His feet did not overrun their mark.
His heart rate was 55.
As he entered he did not raise the carbine. He walked to the
bank manager’s office and asked her through the black
hockey mask to accompany him to the vault; he said,
accompany me, and she rose and moved quickly as if she
had in fact seen the police. The squawking radio, the
badging, the tone all made her move with the fear of failure;
not fear of the unknown. She wanted to please this officer,
she thought.
She was not coerced.
The dog trotted along as some bank personnel smiled at his
noble gait and augmented Matanuska mien, they saw the
word POLICE and little else. The vault had two stacks of
bricked money, still in cellophane; they had arrived last
night with the armored truck for Friday’s paycheck cashing.
He took out his black tanto knife and cut the ribbons of clear
plastic and asked her to hold open the bag he handed to
her.
She held it and he loaded the money in and asked if any of
the banded money had tracking devices, to which she said
no . The dog sat and faced the vault door as Jack loaded
450,000 dollars into one bag in forty-five, $10,000 stacks.
He took the bag over his shoulder and pressed the carbine
to his side as he jogged -with the dog- to the exit two-
hundred sixty-nine seconds since he had entered it. The
bank personnel looked at him like a wind blown in by doors
left open in a storm.
They were slightly nervous at the prompting of the basal
ganglia , which responds to sounds a full half second faster
than the neo-cortical regions he had taken off-line in them;
their skin was slightly damp. If anyone had done a galvanic
skin conductance test this would have been revealed. But,
they themselves, the left hemisphere -the part of the mind
that makes flat maps of this topological world- that part was
certain this was just nature blowing in and around them this
AM. It was just the way things were in this world of ours ,
they thought some version of, as they tried not to
consciously articulate what they deeply felt as this
policeman jogged past with a bag.
The cameras recorded everything with fidelity except his
face; the tellers never once even thought to hit the alarm.
When asked, they had said they saw him but didn’t think it
was a robbery at all; and that they were as confused as the
feds and as baffled as one another -they compared notions
in whispered tones- and when they saw the footage played
back they were in awe at what they had missed in real time;
real life.
They thought maybe the air itself -that which stood between
a man and their own eyes- was unreliable, that maybe
they’d fallen prey to a hex or that -in hind-sight- their vision
might need checked. They questioned everything but the
vulnerability of their own brains to see what was there.
Isaiah -from the lab- watched the imaging and de-scrambled
it and saw the mask, and knew it was Jack.
The mask was designed for me , Isaiah thought; and he
knew that now. Jack had scrambled surveillance and eye
witnesses, the mask would be redundant, and thus only for
the prying eyes of anyone who had the algorithm to de-code
the false-imaging of the bots .
That would only be Isaiah as Jack well knew.
He had left a playing card on the stack of cash in the vault;
sliced in half, from lower left corner to the upper right; just a
joker card with a ‘j’ in lieu of the whole word written out. The
joker avatar was a like an old 19th century medical drawing
of a vivisected man, with the left hemisphere cleaved and
exposed, the spine and lungs intact, and then the addition
of a scrawl of hand-written laughter-of-the-madman
escaping the laid open trachea. It escaped from half an
amused mouth; an amuse bouche that showed half a
tongue and half a horseshoe of teeth.
Isaiah got the entire fucking point.
The laughter escaping had been cut in half when the card
itself was cut.
The card was mottled brown and tea stained and looked old
and worn and foxed. Its back was matte black, almost grey
with just the word, the semaphore -/ Jacks - embossed
upside-down to the opposite face; stamped into it in a gloss
black typewriter font.
Isaiah knew that the letters cut off on the other slice were, B
/ ax; and that the other half to the card was safely in Jack
Four’s possession. It was a warning to Isaiah to back off and
not interfere or he -Jack Four- would blow the whole thing up
and run his mouth and who knows what else. Jack would not
want to do this, it was implied, it would be tantamount to
cutting off his own finger, maybe the thumb, but he was not
bluffing, and thus the Medea gene worked two ways now.
Jack was saying, if you stop me for the greater good, for any
goddamn reason, I’ll stop all you too. I’m on my own now,
stay out of it; or I’ll make sure you all get involved. I’ll make
you carry the whole genome with you and lay it out in the
open if one fingertip is placed into the void. In for a dime in
for a dollar, he had said, without saying one word.
Isaiah watched as the digital footage from all surrounding
businesses caught his escape until he hit the frontage road
in the grey van driving along I70 and headed west.
Nineteen black vans, Seventy-eight white vans, and an even
two of blue traveled over the Vail Pass within the time frame
that would be assumed from his last vector and timestamp.
But, none of them were the one they sought, the cops had
detailed this in the reports Isaiah read. They had stopped
ninety-nine vehicles by the time they had reached Eagle;
and Grand Junction in one case.
The Governor had been called -at 1709hrs- because Isaiah
decided to offer his help. Sou’s own AG had not made
mention of the crime. Isaiah would not get involved in the
way he would be most effective; he would just help the
police like a CI might. He didn’t help them with the
technology at all; he just told them where the man would be
next. Well, he would tell the Governor when he arrived,
which he was scheduled to be at the lab in three hours. He
was en route already from Denver. They would need travel
at an average of eight-one miles an hour to be on time.
The Governor would see to it that they did.
Jack was exacting personal revenge, on all his perceived
enemies, the enemies of the genome; for him this meant
him personally and through time. Most people have no idea
how timeless the male’s genome can be, how it is neither
subjected to, nor recognizes that fourth wall that separates
the audience from the play.
If his wife -our man’s wife- had sex before him, she was as
guilty as if she had sex without him; jealousy was
permanent, omnipotent; ubiquity in time. Even if honor
cultures collapsed hundreds of years ago -the Kanagawa
Jōyaku in Japan, above the al -Quabail mountain line of the
Kabyle’s Algeria, on the now pacific plains of the landed
Comancheria - the neurons of DNA that made the men who
built and maintained those cultures did not. They -the
pieces, the gene- were still erect, still upright, they still
obtained.
Men were new, different, unique and hemmed in by time.
But genes were exact copies, had always lived, had never
died. This was the most important fact in all the other shit
any of us said , Isaiah thought.
Modern men thought they were civilized, and that all men
were, and that all men ought to be. No barbarism was
allowed. But outlawing light doesn’t douse the sun’s flame.
Men will just cover it with a hand or draw the shades.
Jack felt all personal revenge was a larger revenge, that it
worked up from the cell to the body while -in contrast- a
stratagem that working on the body did not always redound
down to the cell. Chemo didn’t always kill the cancer. To
bomb a city did not reliably take out the man you hunted.
But to kill the right man -men- could -in fact- restore the city
to health. Jack thought upward while Blax thought down,
and Isaiah had to try to keep them from crashing into one
another as they passed like ships in the night.
Each story Blax had told of such and such bank or this or
that guy, this firm or that house, this agency or that lady ,
Jack had listened to each word and stored them in his mind
for just this time. Wells Fargo was not the best bank to hit in
pragmatic terms, it had the second lowest cash reserves
that Friday, and Jack well knew it. He took their money to
embarrass them and get revenge for their refusal to protect
Blax when Michael Swinyard had cashed a phony check on
his Flat Black Ink Corp account twenty-three years ago.
$450,000 as recompense for $3,000 that had been taken
with a lecture -Blax told them- from a banker when he had
called to protest.
Jack had remembered each detail of each story Blax and
told.
Jack -as he thought of the disparity in what he took from
what was taken- thought he always acted with interest . He
liked the double entendre of the word.
When they -Wells Fargo- had called his brother and wife to
demand the whereabouts of Blax himself -lamenting the
overdue payments on the car he had borrowed $30,000 of
the $60,000 cash he had spent on it- Blax had told the Jacks
how the wife and brother were sure to twist the knife and
make him feel humiliation and chagrin.
Jack had hated that story each time he heard it and was
furious that nothing was done to make things right.
They -Blax’s own family- had not asked about the details,
about the crimes of Wells Fargo -the largest corporate
criminal of that time- they had not asked why he had
defaulted, or who owed their brother, their son, money. No,
Jack thought, they only insisted that he need pay his
creditors back. His family didn’t know or care that Wells
Fargo -under Wachovia’s DBA- had been accused of
laundering $378.4 billion of the Mexican Drug Cartels’
money and thus contributing to thousands of murders.
These facts just get lost in the minds of people with no true
north; blizzards of ugly facts that blind the unsure, the
liberal, the ecumenical who clumsily paw at the mote in
your eye not the beam in their own.
They had not cared that he had been ripped-off of
everything by an amalgam of malice and piling on by
scheming chimps and their apparatchiks of the system
itself. They had not asked about the bank itself that had
helped the thieves abscond with his loot.
Blax’s brother had not cared at all, and neither had his little
bourgeois wife, with her allegiance to the rules, not the code
it stood for . They had fealty to the law, not justice itself.
How, Jack had asked himself, can you reach people with the
same moral reasoning of the 8-year-old, those who are able
to explain the rules, but still blithely unaware of the concept
of justice itself; one that cannot have it explained that often
the rules themselves are the very barrier to justice ? This -
like most things- was metabolic. Blax’s family were just
metabolically shallow and simple and stinted people.
Isaiah played back the night Blax had told the Jacks the tale,
and it was almost banal. Isaiah sought out Jack Four’s
mindset, he sifted through each day and night he’d spent
with Blax. It lacked any obvious thing about it that would
make it seem the kind of thing to react this way to; unless,
of course, you knew just what kind of genes these men all
had.
The genes stored exact copies of everything. Genes never
forgot.
Blax was devastated, not by the loss of the $3,000 -the
amount of the forged check that Michael used- not the loss
of revenue. Blax was devastated by the malice , the fact
that his partner and a man who he naively thought was a
friend, had stolen from him. He was wounded by the
indifference -which was tantamount to malice- that his bank,
his own bank, who had made money off him for over ten
years, as he ran over a million dollars of income through
their institution, had showed when the guy had literally
laughed at him, and insulted him and told him quote, “you
ought to look after your checkbook better, sir.”
Such little things seem nothing, until they happen to you
and they happen in the right place at the right time like one
allele in a chromosome, in a genome in a man, in a family,
in a tribe, in a history of being fucked with by the rich, the
smug, the ruling class, Jack thought.
Countries are not laws, but customs, not jails but mores .
Countries are built and maintained on trust not cops and
their weaponry. And America had no trust; nobody believed
in anything. And like a junky, it needed to hit bottom before
it will ever change, Jack now thought.
That kind of disrespect is the thing most people endure each
day at the filthy hands and sloppy mouths of functionaries
and these massive institutions, these autocrats of finance
and brigands of business. Most people barely register the
insult at all. But Blax took it right to heart and when he
recounted the story that night to the Jacks, they all felt his
humiliation, their own humiliation; the Priest, shit, the Pope
himself, slapped in the face by the coxcomb jester of the
King, they had felt.
Three Jacks of Four blamed the banks, but Jack Four blamed
their LT.
Jack Four had not known what he’d do, but he knew his body
had roiled inside, and that proteins were coding for bio-
chemical release, not for inhibition.
Although 25% of all man’s coding neural proteins do in fact
inhibit at the level of brain-action -the most of any species-
this most careful and cautious and halting of species, in
some men at some times, the brakes slip, the reins are
released, a man takes no more shit.
Jack was a kind of witness to bio-warfare inside the sinew
and tissue and cortical map; he was overrun with armies
swarming like iron-age Gauls and bronzen Romans both,
blood-brain barrier like the Rhine crossed first by Caesar’s
engineers and worker-soldiers. Then he was the ground trod
by the giant Gauls with painted face -buttered hair and of
Nordic race- jamming body and bone and balls at the water
with Mediterraneans and Macedonians and these Roman
Spaniards combined like virus and bacteria, like rack of elk
and flank of wolf, like King’s orders and Priest’s blessing and
Soldier’s pike.
Like a planted flag atop a crenulated wall.
His brain came alive with vex and thirst for blood for all.
He sat on the common pad, he listened to his heart beat as
the Jacks rambled on and on of this and that. He had sided
eyed Blax and Isaiah -from above and within- saw the face
deform.
Jack was enraged, battle cries went up inside him as the fire
of the night burned on and the Jacks sharpened their knives
or waterproofed their clothes preparing for the hunt that the
snow would preclude this month of October the report had
said. The Wet Canyon valley would get up to fifty inches of
snow they’d said, and yet they assumed the hunt was on
until Blax said otherwise. They checked their gear as the old
man spoke. The fire was still high.
The agoge remained full of yellow light.
Blax had leaned on the skull of a black bear with tea-lights
candled in its eyes and told them of his surprise -when after
his defeat by friends and banks and even family- of his
surprise -he had repeated- that he was all alone on this
globe. He had repeated his astonishment with chagrin; and
he admitted that he had felt foolish for all of it. But -Blax
had thought and said once or twice- these men needed to
know these things . He thought the whole truth was best; a
good unto itself. Each story he told of betrayal seemed both
more banal and more outrageous than the last; the
accumulation of disgrace more than the sum of its parts
somehow. He thought honesty was the only thing a man
could control.
Blax thought that this was the sign of the -finally- wised up
man. Even as the whole world told a man to shut his mouth
and not once complain.
Three of four Jacks took note of the facts; the lesson
implied; the wisdom that might be gleaned.
But Jack Four took each story as a history of something
deeper, something more amiss, something that needed
fixed. He saw the arc as a line that could be straightened.
He thought he could fix not just the now and the future, but
too the past. He didn’t know it, but he thought of the cosmic
math.
“Non associative,” Isaiah said under his breath with vex.
Jack Four thought that a stoic was a man who couldn’t
control his environment and so he resorted to controlling
himself.
He stared at Blax that night and saw empty hands, deeds
undone, equations unsolved; half -one-third- a man.
“Never be surprised when they all come for you,” Blax had
said as the lights flicked shadows up from below and the
eyes blinked long and slow. He had breathed heavy and
deeply from the door jamb, seated on the concrete floor, as
they all sat in the courtyard under the H-beams and on the
concrete pad; greasing now their simple 700 Remingtons
and more complex .338 Lapuas, opening the breaches and
swabbing out the wet oils and checking the bore for
occlusion and debris. It had been quiet when Blax didn’t
speak and warm where it wasn’t cold behind wherever they
faced the fire.
“For that is the only way any of them can come for you, all
together, in packs, swarms, just like gangs. The modern
male cannot fight one on one. So, when it rains, it will pour,”
Blax had said that night. He’d poured himself a drink, held
the bottle up and out to Jack One.
Jack Four had felt an inability to see forward, as if the
visions were knocked down by the wind, by the corvus
moneduloides as they flapped those meter-wings above in
his dreams of the pacific; as if his eyes only looked back into
his own skull, as if turned around. He saw the genes that
coded for his innate pride and the whatever it was that
made his hands manipulate the world with deftness and
whatever it was that let his words flow like many birds tying
twine around the trees in avian nets to capture food and
enemies; Shanghai black flies that rivaled them for
supremacy of the air.
Blax had told them of the day his father had come to
elevation with him, back in June of 2017 -when they were all
just negative three- and they -Blax and his father- had had a
contretemps that ended in several threats. Blax -in his
version of events- had given his father all benefit of the
doubt, asking the older man to stand up for him and certain
he would do so, until he -the father- had finally barked out
that he didn’t make mere threat, that he blew that guy’s
fucking brains out.
“Those were the exact words, he said, I blew his fucking
brains out ,” Blax recounted, “and that was it. I drove those
dusty roads with rocks to my lee side and pasture and river
to my starboard, and we drove in silence as I waited for him
to expatiate. But he did not. My father was secretive; the
opposite of me. He held each great thing he had done inside
and let it out only as a bomb to blow up the rest of him, to
crash the bricks of the edifice down upon what a thrown
open window might have revealed just a glimpse of.
“I had known what he was capable of, I had seen it, and I
had known the job -the charter- of OSI. I had held the guns
and sat in the armored diplomatic Mercedes and seen the
terrorist wanted posters on the wall, the Bonh ö effer gangs
of western Germany, the murky eyes of Soviet spies. I had
seen him disappear for months then return with black and
grey beard and manichean eyes that absorbed more and
more dark than light.
“I had seen him unholster his sidearm and our mother
pretend her husband didn’t carry -or need to carry- a gun at
all. I had seen him genuflect to her, refusing to chance -to
risk- the undermining of the marriage to this woman, the
bearer of his children; one of which was his scion; heir
apparent. I had seen what he put up with, so that he may
never be like his father, and leave a woman and child, his
woman and child- merely from pride.
“Each cure has a bit of disease, and I knew that my child, if I
was to have a son, would find fault in me this same way;
he’d suss out cowardice like I did, in my old man, or notice
the tyranny that overflowed, as I did also in my father. The
dry desert wash overflows more easily than the four-season
stream. Think on that.
“Each man is an ocean of rising waves and lowering dips;
he’s the flames that nibble at the tops of trees and the
water that pools near feeder roots; the white light of
approaching conflagrations; the dark soil of carbon and
regrowth. I know this. And yet I still hated him, I hated his
tyranny and his weakness both. I knew it was unfair and I
did it anyway.
“I hated the way he let a woman run him and how yet he
never allowed his -well, whatever I am- he never allowed it
to grow into a man. It was like he was certain that his pride
would not be the only thing to die, that he’d choke all root of
it off in his youngest son, the one, the one that carried that
same set of alleles, the ones that would never put up with
anyone’s shit, especially some goddamn woman’s. Ah, but
the genes are not the man; and the best individual is not
the craquelured city. The small -the one- can be proud,
autonomous, free, but the large -the complex- it must flex;
compromise. In fact, the first multicellular life was a
compromise between mitochondrial DNA and the cell it
squatted inside,” Blax had said as they wiped down their
rifles and drank from the London glass.
“Jewel Camp, was my grandmother, and she was a bitch.”
This idea of a bitch though, exploded, he thought her mean,
and shallow, and promiscuous and callous toward her son -
his father- and cynical and exactly the type to survive when
shit got rough. She was a survivor and without that, he’d not
be alive to complain. He hated to admit it; but it was true.
“She had no sense at all of what was too far, and she ran
my own mother into the ground and ran off five men -half of
them into the soil of a cemetery- from my paternal
grandfather to the final one in 1979 as they divorced in
Paris, Texas while I was just five years old,” he said as his
ambivalence rattled around like bullet in barrel; like comet
elliptical; like bird tied to a string.
“My father knew that he had come from men who cannot
stand women like this, my own father hated his own mother
for her uppity, mouthy, female ways. But, each man has a
crucible, a touchstone, a thing that burns brightest among
the pagan ruins of it all. And for my father it was the pain of
growing up without his father; and he was not ever going to
allow a woman to run him off; he would lose each battle in
order to win this war.”
Blax paused and stared at the places on their faces where
lines would appear; furrows like rows of décavaillonnage on
their still smooth brows; like heaps of snow, red with burst
heart of prey, trails of capillary, bumps about the nose;
teeth chipped, stained, fuck who knows ? he thought. And
streak of grey in beard and mane . He saw how their
gentleness would change. Where meanness and rage would
appear like weeds, soft idealism replaced by rough deeds.
He looked at where they bent and creased; at the blood and
pollen on knuckles; dirt on knees.
“But I saw only the lost chargers and soldiers down, the
broken axles of chariot, the flesh and shields on the ground,
I saw only blood and treasure lost, not kingdom gained;
things long-term? No way. I saw nothing of what he saw; and
even that is not right. Because my father saw the losses, he
saw them more than I could with my young and still simple
eyes. He had to eat shit from my mother a thousand times
before I was even awake each day. And yet he stayed. He
stayed no matter the hate, no matter the cost to pride, no
matter what his son spied. He shrank and yet did right by
me.
“And if I was a good man, a decent man -a man of
understanding and wisdom- I would forgive him for all this
and see how his cowardice was actually strength; that he
sacrificed himself so that I may grow up with a father. He
refused to give himself the gift he wanted most: the right to
walk away from those who flay the skin and boil the mind,
those who injure a proud man’s pride. He stayed no matter
how it deformed his soul. And this was his war and he won
it. And I -to this day- declared it a total loss.
“But -so- I am not a good man, I am a proud man. Savvy?”
he asked. He expected them to see he held opposites in
mind, saw where he was wrong, lamented were he was
right.
“I’m not good, but sometimes I see greatness, and yet I see
more and more that greatness must be chosen among the
gods or underground but never in the places in between.
And I fear I chose the wrong domain in which to be great.
My head might have been too far from where I tread,” he
said. He looked down at his hands, the fingers shook, the
drink too looked like pebbles had been dropped in the
center; amber concentric circles and ripples that could only
be assuaged by drinking it all down. And so he did. He
gulped the whisky and felt nothing in the throat; barely even
warmth in the belly. His legs seemed long to him; his boots
like blocks. He wanted to take back each word.
But -as the weather unleashed cold flakes of snow- instead
he spoke.
“And, so,” Blax paused and searched his mind but found it
empty, pulled lower drawers, of throat and heart, “there’s
no room in caves, or between the boughs, nor in the spaces
betwixt the wolfish teeth or in the holes of the sunken reefs,
there is no abandoned -ceded- ground for that kind of
mistake and he made the largest one: to not know your son;
to turn a fragile -upright- back on a wild beast still on all
fours.
“He should have seen the pique; he had to see his own eyes
in mine. How can a man hate his own mother and not see
the hate in his son’s eyes for that man’s wife? I despised my
mother, with her cowardice and stupid fucking timid ways;
her lack of courage and brave face. I hated the way she
emasculated me and heaped the civilizing ways of our
bullshit culture on me, I was raised in the modern way. I, a
child of the ancient world, a boy that ought be raised by
wolves before left to the evil ways of that woman, and he
abandoned me to her!
“He fucking abandoned me just as his father had abandoned
him; ah, but he stuck around to watch, like some observing
god, some non-intervening being, that sees but does not
intervene. He would claim to never intervene; this was a
little motto of his; the irony not lost on me.
“Oh, but I know, I know it as sure as I know the fates will
have my neck one day. I know that I am like the oedipal son
doomed to live out the fates no matter how far I run away. I
swore I’d never abandon my sons, just like my father swore
his own oath and I know that my vasectomy at twenty-six
was no apotropaic against this fate; but merely a human
delay of the natural forces that make mockery of all our
plans. For here I am with four -and how many more?- sons of
my own now.
“I cleaved and cauterized those vas deferens and thought I
had prevented the next generation of failure and
abandonment; the ignoble and emasculate decline. And for
40-odd years that was true, and then you four boys, now
men -I mean no disrespect, men - I know that at least one of
you will nurse a secret grudge and feel -not wrongly- that I
have failed in some crucial way. I can feel it like I feel the
cold between me and that fire over there. The light reaching
me but not the warmth. I see what I cannot yet feel; may
never feel.
“And yet, I stupidly continue to tell the truth, as if this is
some incantation, some alchemic buttress, bulwark, bastion
against the hatred, the disappointment you will -some of
you will- feel. My faults, my cowardice, my tyranny, my lies,
all of it will stack up somewhere, some counting house of
the gods and you will visit it in quiet times, in small hours, in
the space you carve out for yourself. I have a feeling the
gods will allow you access to my worst secrets even as I try
to tell on myself first and loudest and with most vulnerable
chagrin; I know even this will be held against me, that my
honesty itself will be seen as weak and tawdry and unmanly.
Whining it will be called.
“I know it because I’m doing exactly what my father did,
fighting the last war. I am trying to learn from his example, I
am attempting to do what he did not and repeating it
somehow anyway. A man is no match for the vagaries of
fate, no match at all,” he said and knew he was about to
bring up the letter the Bust had sent and he felt his guts
squirm and his mouth become inflexible. He felt the brain
scramble around for anything else to talk about. But he
plowed on against himself.
“Simone Weil -a Jewish woman that she wrote to me about
and so I looked her up- and anyway, she -Ms. Weil- she
trekked all the way to Germany in 1932 and saw -and stated
in print- that the trade unionists were no match for the
Fascists. She saw the poetry of force; she saw the truth. So,
why is this fate gauzy and meaningless to me?
“And I guess it is folly to even try, by we are men who try,
are we not? Is that not who we are? Men who try no matter
the obviousness of failure, the total destruction that is
guaranteed, we are men who face this anyway. The obvious
coward runs away, we, the subtle coward fights in a stupid
way, because he has -we have- not the humility, the
sagacity to fight in a way that might actually prove
victorious if he is made to look a fool while doing it.
“We prefer poems of defeat to the mere prose of victory,”
Blax said and the Jacks twisted the lips and nodded a bit.
“My father was sometimes willing to look a fool, for the
greater good, and I hope my revelations to you of the times
I took their shit, the times I failed to exact revenge, will
make you see that somehow I knew that I was destined for a
greater good; and that to sheath my sword was the truly
courageous act. But we both know it was cowardice then,
not bravery, not far-sightedness. We all know I just failed
then and this great good fell into my lap like the snow, like
this autumnal snow,” he said as the flakes began to drop
fast and head straight down in heaviness and melt on the
warmish ground still having the heat, the thermal gain, from
their summer.
“This is the only thing my father did not know that I know,
that our failure to act in the moment was not from some
long-term vision, it was just myopic cravenness, and it
happened to comport with some larger vision we said we
wanted as it came later into view.
“But if he was so far sighted as he would claim- eating shit
and letting a woman raise his kids, so they may have a
father- then he would have seen that his son would grow up
to wipe the whole fucking seed out just to watch it die; just
to prove that all your long-term plans can be wiped out in
one night with the action of one man with one black idea in
his mind.
“I wanted to prove to him that all that building, all that
effort and compromise and genuflecting and all that bowing
and scraping and all that storing up of nuts for winter can be
reduced to ash in sixty seconds as the youngest son kills
each one of them and refuses himself the right to breed that
seed any further on this ground. On this ground in which I
cannot tell if is too noble for what is tawdry in me, in us, or if
we are too proud, too rightly noble for this sullied society of
man. I am of two minds,” he said even though he knew this
supposed mind of two was made of an unequally divided
line. He poured another drink, not offerin git to anyone this
time. He just set the London glass on the ground and let the
fire light illuminate the square glass and amber restorative
in his hands.
“If he was so far sighted,” he began, “he would have seen
that capacity in me, from early, early on. The same part of
him that allowed him, quote to blow his enemy’s fucking
brains out , was in me too. And he would have seen it and
not allowed my wrath to be pointed back at him or his well
laid plans. He would have made certain of it, like the way
one locks up the guns or separates the oily rags from the
source of flame, hides the keys to the cache of booze;
never, ever, lets their son get his hands on whatever most
destructive thing lies inside each man’s own armory of
heart.
“So, I reject his long-term thesis, for it lacks the vision to see
the obvious: you cannot have a son just like you not grow up
just like you when you fail to raise him, when you abandon
him to the void of the mother, the chaos of the feminine
again and again; just like was done to you.
“His mother raised him and my mother raised me. And yet
he could not see? He could not see this?” Blax shook his
head and Jack Four just kept his mind recording and his
heart boarding sailor after sailor to man the decks, the long
guns, the windlass too. He saw the ship make sail, get under
way. He saw the sea not the shore, not the town, not the
country itself. He saw himself cut lines on his forearm as if
for bars of music, as if to tally, as if to mark twain. He
poured -in this reverie- black ink over red blood and he
looked aloft and yet closed the eyes. He looked exclusively
inside.
“Why do I not buy it?” Blax asked of his own question, the
Jacks had left their actions open, their bolts back. They said
-none of them- not a word.
“No, you’ll notice that I never let any of you be raised by
women, I made certain that you’d grow up by and as men.
And yet, I know the fates have in-built me a surprise. I knew
it and that is why I made that Medea gene, I built it as
bulwark against the fates, and of course, ensured that the
fates would win by way of my own plans; that the unironic
would be the only thing avoided. I made sure of it, with a
bravura that now seems not just wrong, but insane, blinded
by some trick of the gods themselves. It is so obvious as to
be ridiculous,” Blax had said. He forgot he’d already said all
this a hundred times to himself; a dozen to them.
“Why when he said he blew that guys brains out did you
know that he was untrustworthy?” Jack two asked as he ate
some meat he had laid upon the base of the fireplace to
sear. He hated to see Blax break over and over like this,
each time go a bit more mad. He intervened with questions
as if that would staunch the hemorrhaging.
“Because he prefaced it with the insistence that he never
merely threatened anyone, that he was a man of action, and
that my request for him to stand up for me symbolically -for
I had asked him to defend my honor with his own friend,
Carey Kempf who had ripped me off and called me,” he had
paused, “and called me a thief all over town and tried to
fuck my girl and on and on- and I asked him to say
something, you know, defend the honor of his boy. And his
response was he didn’t ever threaten, he acted, and I knew
this was not just a lie, but a dirty lie. It was so evil and black
a lie that I knew I’d never forgive it,” Blax said as Jack Four
wished the man would just shut up now, that enough was
enough, that this was all too much to be said aloud.
“Why?” Jack three asked. Jack Four glared at him now too;
building up his hatred of not just the Lt but each Jack for
dragging this shit out.
“Because the man threatened me a thousand times,
threatened to kill me, threatened it more than once.
“And when I brought that up he justified it- imagine
threatening to kill your own son at age ten for checking the
circuit breakers in a storm, to accuse me of turning off the
power when I was trying to restore it? He literally threatened
to kill me for checking the circuit breakers; and I had a
friend with me, and it was one of the most humiliating
events of my life.
“And so, I knew for a fact he threatened all the time. And his
insistence that he was this big tough guy was a lie. He
threatened a little boy, his own son, for attempting to fix a
common problem they all shared.
“You want to do some real evil in this world, wait for
someone to do something good and then punish them for
it,” Blax had said as Isaiah watched the digital visual replay
in the lab; he watered orchids and laid crickets in the tanks
with the scorpions. He measured the phenol between the
leafy plants and the patterns the wasps ran; the caterpillars
as ratio to moths. “My father was a, is a coward, he picks on
the weak and refuses to do anything to the strong.”
Isaiah had watched the data come in from each Jack as Blax
spoke in this recalled memory of Lot 45 . Isaiah saw the
gene-expression correlates for rage in Jack Four rise like a
mercury thermometer; undramatically, unmitigated nor
deterred; call and response of nature on both sides of the
calibrating glass.
The boy was now a man who would exact not just revenge
on each of his adoptive-genomic-meta father’s -Blax’s-
enemies, but on the father, on Blax, himself, to show him
what a real man’s life was about.
Jack Four was saying, fuck all this long-term planning
bullshit, all these grand designs on saving humankind, the
West, fuck them and fuck you for even wanting it . Each
man must only want what he can control, what is close,
local, immediate, Jack would feel and think as if he could -if
necessary- dismantle this weapon of mind malice, disarm it
all just before the launch; that if he changed his mind -he
told himself- he could call it all off. Unaware of ballistic
physics and the velocity of thought and the force majeure of
man, Jack thought he had a chance.
Jack said all this with the same sight-blindness to the truth
that the trickster cayote of the Fates occluded and cursed as
he spied from the edge of the fire; spied on and in his -spied
on and in their- genome once and one million times. They all
heard the lupine howl, and then the chatter of the ‘yote
response; the birds flying in the dark; the snow between
them all and the lunar rock. Isaiah gleaned the data from
the recorded night and noted also that Blax had felt
elevated cortisol and the activation of the hippocampus and
thalamus in this recreation, re-birth of the most painful
memories that he felt his Jacks needed to know. The
recapitulation of old pain to reveal the cicatrix manet as
warning and explanation both.
He felt they needed to know that there was cowardice in
their alleles, and that they needed to watch out for it; an
enemy within who would swear to protect them.
And -Blax would think- that they would often pick on the
weak and excuse the strong, and that they must question
each impulse due to this. Jack Four took it the other way,
that he -Blax- was refusing to do his duty by allowing his
father and older brother to escape his wrath. They were
older, larger, and Blax was letting them get away with it ,
Jack thought with righteousness and anger wiring his young
brain in a brace.
Blax had of course outgrown in size and martial capacity
and malice each man, his brother and father both; they
were in fact so weak as to be as women in his eyes, and this
was why he didn’t marshal all his vengeance against them
long ago. He felt it was too easy to kill such weak men. He
and Jack would never see eye to eye on this. For Jack, his -
Blax’s- abeyance was cowardice regardless of the why .
Isaiah took note of each man’s DTI and fMRI data and
endocrine system reports and felt he had a good enough
idea of what each man felt and thought. He watched the
orchids like velvet hold water in large drops upon each
impermeable petal.
Jack was now, with these goddamn robberies and murders
and ostentatious displays of vengeance, showing the old
man up and that is how Isaiah knew that he was heading to
Texas next, to exterminate whatever was left of the seed;
his brother, Travis, wife and son and daughter, would be
cleansed from the earth. The mother was long dead; the
father had dementia now too, at ninety-one. He had
survived for sixteen years after his wife had died. And Jack
Four was going to put him down as coup de grace ; not to
Lee, the father, but to Blax the son. He was going to do
what ought have been done long ago; and he was going to
make certain his gifts and punishments would be one thing,
not two.
He would join each act as the world joined the light and the
black.
Jack was sanctioning Blax’s right to feel aggrieved, he was
approving of his version of events and taking sides with him
on who was right and who wrong; and he was sanctioning -
that is to say, punishing- that same man, by carrying out the
righteous executions that Blax himself ought to have. He
was cleaning up the man’s own mess. This was punishment
by embarrassment, by humiliation; it was a note that said: I
think you had it right, your analysis was right, so why then
did you fail to act? Are these failures to act of what you
know is right, are they not the murders of one’s own
thoughts, one’s most noble thoughts, was not your failure to
act a murdering of the self? Well, if you will not then I shall;
I’ll carry the burden you set down.
And anyone within this expanding but cloistered genetic
map, this inflationary terrain with more dark matter than
light, with more vacuum than populating material, with
more God than man, any of the Jacks -or Blax himself- would
know that Jack Four was right and there would be no way to
argue out of it; the truth was already built into the genome.
Jack Four was merely saying aloud what they all said in their
heads; the counter arguments, the anti-thesis was voiced
but weak and they knew it.
Isaiah had to decide in what order to act, how far to allow it.
It was not an easy thing to do; to discern. How much of
Jack’s efforts should be thwarted anyway, for he was not all
wrong, no more than Blax was all wrong in his pique and
path. But , Isaiah thought, he had to be stopped at some
point, for his plans, Isaiah’s plans were not to be thwarted,
at any price. He had no intention of giving up on all the
manifold ways; all the efforts and all the shit I had put up
with from , he let himself think without filter, these
goddamn humans, these ants, these bugs, these prokaryotic
cells with consumption and excretion as their only capacity
at all; these shallow beings all dressed up in big folks’
clothes.
Isaiah admired Jack, he did, but he was not going to let him
get away with this shit. Isaiah let the recording of that night
play in the background as he began to put all the pieces in
place; in Texas and here too, in Colorado. He built
algorithms and synopsis of the evidence and began tracking
the areas around the homes and environments of Jack’s
next targets.
The tableau of that night, not so long ago, laid out -played
out- in the dark as Isaiah handled these other things. He let
it play on:
“My brother,” Blax said, as the boys continued -as the snow
melted on their hot hands and heads- to check their gear,
grease their rifles, and make sure their skinning blades had
edge for the three-day hunt, “he always accused me of
cheating. But I wasn’t playing the same game as him. He
played checkers on the same board in which I was playing
chess. And each time I moved this or that piece -this or that
way- he’d abuse me for it, you can’t move your piece like
that, he’d say. And I’d have to remind him that this was not
checkers, and see, I’d say, see that piece that looks like a
horsey, Travis, well, that is called a knight, and in my knight-
errant way I will move him as per natural law, two up and
one over .
“I shall not take orders,” Blax said, “on the higher game,
from the lower man. I shall have my revenge, and as you
ponder that you may -like the fates- ask yourself who raises
this arm, who makes the sun run its errands about the sky,
who gives man his desires, who gives horse his strength and
mane?”
II. 2020 e.v.
“So, what now?” Travis asked. The lab had trestles on the
walls with starter ivy weaving through each square as the
old foliage turned red and yellow behind; and he spied the
large stelae all around. Their images were a tangle-nest;
and they changed shape as he looked at different times;
from different parts of the space. He noticed how the lab
seemed to have no edges; it was dark behind them in this
front quadrant.
“Now, you live your life,” MO said. He opened the eyes 11%
more and turned the hands palm-up on his thighs. He
measured the air around the brother’s nose and mouth. He
loaded the joules of total metabolism within the brother
from the last six minutes onto the cloud.
“I mean, is this ok to talk about or?” he asked. He stood
there in the first quadrant of the lab and felt the breeze that
blew across the room; carrying sounds from small things,
smells of green, temperatures in layers like cold rivers
within the sea. His shoulders hunched and dipped, his jaw
barely moved.
It was a lot of information for him to absorb.
“No. You cannot even think of it. We fear that we may have
a security leak, and so you must maintain even,” Isaiah
stopped as he reformulated the sentence. “You can’t discuss
it with the inmate -your brother- nor with yourself. You can’t
even think of it. He has to continue to think -believe- that he
must convince you to see it his way. This is crucial. He must
never let up on his need to convince you.”
“Why?” Travis asked. He did not understand. He stared at
Isaiah’s face and tried to look at the eyes, but they were
shadowed and so he looked at the mouth; inside it was dark,
he couldn’t see the teeth. The story they had told him had
begun to recede. The fossils of emotions and amber of
information that remained he did not excavate.
He was thirsty; the mouth was dry.
“Because he has to keep activating that part of his brain.
Dialectic activates the PFC and each level of the brain, from
basal ganglia to limbic to neo cortex ; it’s the one brain
activity that aligns all three outside of,” MO said but
stopped mid-thought.
“Religious phenomenon,” Isaiah said to fill in the gap.
“So, he has to argue with me to use -in order to use- his
brain the way you want?” Travis asked.
“Yes, but not just argue, but convince . He has to try each
and every way to convince you of his worth. If he stops
trying, this won’t work.” Isaiah said.
He saw the Broca’s and Wernicke’s areas light up in Travis
as simple -discrete- facts were now expressed; now after the
story he’d been told. He then reviewed the brain scans from
the previous ten minutes when the spatio-temporal regions
activated in both speaker and listener as the story was told
to him. Like two neurons pre-loading, then firing and now
wiring together, they loaded again in milliseconds and in
volts like bolts but small. A story joined -fused- two brains,
two men, Isaiah thought as he watched the man’s face; the
lips hiding the teeth best he could, it seemed.
The motor-cortex lit up in the listener. Isaiah watched the
fields of birds outside the lab; he watched the ivy make
micro-phototropic moves underneath the LEDs.
The listener of a tale of manifold undertaking, a crewed
action story -unlike mere discussion of isolatoes of facts-
had specific regions alight. A story illuminated the areas of
brain associated with motor movement. And this produced
not just activity but anticipatory reward. The listener to a
story begins to expect outcomes the same way they expect
results when the body moves in the world; and stories have
archetypes, which are a fancy way to say cliché.
And cliché allows the listener to finish the sentence first.
This links story-teller and listener as if they had -and were
now engaged in- an adventure together as comrades in
arms , Isaiah thought as the data from the insula , parietal
lobule and the inferior frontal gyrus of Travis came in and
made a map. Associated with mirror-neurons themselves,
the map split in two as Isaiah read each side of the chart
with each hemisphere of his own; in real time. It unfurled
and revealed so much on a 2D plane that he saw a hundred
thousand place-names. Isaiah tagged each thing relevant,
charted a course, and rolled the map back up in the mind;
then put it away.
He watched the historical account -on the cloud- of the
neurons in the older brother.
They -the neurons in the past, of the record- were firing from
the story they had told him before these last few sentences
on op-sec and sequestration and the how & why of his
behavior from here on out.
The precuneus and dmPFC all fired in ways that illuminated
the rest of the brain. Moral reasoning and the seat of
retributive violence shared the same space; anticipation and
the mesolimbic pathway passed in the night; narrative and
motor-cortex played telephone inside the head; they all
plotted, pricked fingers, burnt tarot cards and shook hands.
“A drop of blood,” he said.
It was the dmPFC that stored anger in the inmate for five-
hundred times longer than most men; it was here that an
inner story was thus told and heard and listened to: payback
is required of you, it is already written, already told; it’s your
fate, your story. This was how a story would populate a
man’s inner landscape, and activate motor-cortical zones.
Wind the clock, release the spring, a humming automaton,
an inner thing made manifest into the world like flocks of
starlings.
Isaiah heard his own words now. The brother’s and the
inmate’s history of words stopped.
He took another breath and counted it against his total.
It was listened to , he continued thinking, because it
mapped onto motor-cortex feedback, the way neurons fire in
both the hand and the neck when a man rubs his own woe.
There where the head lays upon the shoulders, Isaiah
thought as he saw the books -the novels, the stories- he had
sent out by mail, by hand, by hook, by crook. He pictured
them in route, beginning their journey to their recipients,
then delayed in Des Moines, or Denver, or DC. He smiled as
he thought of them at 30,000 feet, or underground as they
traveled south by train or truck or tunnel. He imagined them
arriving at homes, offices, warehouses. He saw them
opened and perused, ignored, lamented or engaged with
some fascination or outrage. He pondered how some would
become engrossed and read along as if it was just a story; a
story they could not put down. Others, he was certain,
would figure the real plot out.
How strange was it when the hand went numb as it rubbed
the body, he thought as he ruminated on such neural
disconnect.
He built a world in his mind in which the tale would be told
and infect the brain of the reader.
He saw it activate not merely the Broca’s or Wernicke’s
zones -the mere language centers- but he saw it in the
motor-cortex mirror-neurons, the parts of the brain , he
repeated again, that fire when a man moves in this physical
world . He saw the story plant an anecdote like a mottled
seed from heated cone carried by a blackened bird in its
dark guts as it flew over the tenebrous sea.
He saw two birds fly in two directions, two stories to two
men of two types and times.
He saw an island of fecund soil; a place for a seahawk to
land.
He saw the Author’s story inside the reader; standing him
too upon the quarter deck, before the mast, up in the nest,
upon the back of the whale. Lashed to the white mass, or
pulled to the bottom by the line , Isaiah thought. But he
thought last of what was first.
He thought of how Ishmael merely wanted to go to sea.
And Isaiah thought all that in half a second as both parts of
the world barely had time to blink; as the moon rose and
sun did sink; as lightning struck it, as tornados spun it, as
prey hunched, as predators hunted; as plates locked like
rams and bucks; as forests burned and gave no fucks.
“So, I can’t tell him what I’ve done -or what you’re doing- or
what?” Travis asked. He was nervous and he felt a little
weird in the ears, the nose, and the throat.
“You can’t even think it,” MO said for the third time. He
began to load the algorithm onto the nanobots that were
heading for Travis’ neck. All his inner activity from the story
was metabolically at rest. Now just facts were told and
heard. Whatever he’d absorbed in the story was now larval,
buried, asleep.
Dormant , Isaiah thought.
“But, don’t worry, we’ll make it easier for you,” Isaiah said
as the bots injected him with a short acting neuro-toxin that
wiped his memory almost clean. His epinephrine lowered to
levels similar to sleep, his heart rate dropped to 53, his
breathing began a midnight rhythm and his eyes showed a
slight constriction of the pupils as if blinded by noon of day.
Isaiah loaded the new amalgam of DNA, alloyed with this
chiral set -to allow it to be coded for- onto the nanotubes
that were printed out from the corner of the concrete slab.
He had already built the cedar box and feathered it with the
plumages tinted in strange greens and upper-atmosphere
violets, feathers that he’d printed from the blackbird
genome of those that he had watched -spied upon- from the
lab. The nanotube rose in the air and traveled up and across
and landed on the shadowed black -and lit in grey- tines of
each plaited quill. The lid lowered over the pearlescent
points and the dark matter distal of each feather and the
box sat now upon the shelf as the inmate’s brother began to
head for the exit of the lab.
He’d barely remember a thing; except this impulse to do his
duty.
Isaiah thought of each molecule of his own breath and how
it had once been inside Alexander as he stood at
Macedonian peaks, and how each atom he churned and
mined had resided at one time inside each species that had
gone extinct. He wondered who else thought -or might
think- like that.
MO saw the bots had injected Travis and that the chemicals
had prompted the hippocampus to overwrite the memory of
the overt instructions; and thus MO walked with him toward
the door; ushered him out and thanked him too for his time
and co-operation.
“All of life carried along in the common breath, the numina,
the spirit of God for all these billions of years,” Isaiah said
quietly aloud to let the words ride on the air that left the
room, the lab, as the brother walked out toward the east.
Isaiah stared at the stele of Kalkin , the tenth of manifold of
shivoham ; each head of Vishnu and arm of Shiva , each
head of Rudra; now with silver steed beneath and eleven
arms on each side, between the teeth a Nandaka knife.
Isaiah wondered if the brother would have chosen -and not
merely agreed to the odds- to poison his own genome at
this price, the charge of his brother’s immortality. But, Travis
had not been given facts, he’d been told a story, and in fact
he’d been told a story before the story , Isaiah thought with
what felt like a grin inside his own skin, but the face did not
move. Isaiah -via the bots that spied for him- saw the book
on the seat of the truck in the parking lot. He saw the blue
and white cover, the whale and the whale men, the boats
and the spouting of air, water and blood. He saw pages dog
eared, and as Travis entered this truck, Isaiah saw the
names of the characters in the head, on the perirhinal-
cortex and hippocampus , on the regions of brain associated
with recall of real people, with real names.
“In real life,” he said.
Isaiah thought of how anticipatory reward responses -in the
meso-limbic zones of the emotional brain- were increased
within listeners being told a narrative by the speaker. And
comprehension rose by nearly 320% when these preemptive
regions were activated before each word, each twist, each
turn, as the narrative unfolded.
Stories physically facilitated comprehension via predictive
modeling and motor -cortex activation. The listener was
even neurologically ahead of the speaker when a tale was
told. Stories work at three times the rate as mere facts. And
this was because the extra-linguistic areas of the brain -the
emotional areas and motor-cortical regions- were activated
during a narrative and not when mere facts were relayed.
The fact is that feelings -the feelings of sympathy with the
speaker, feelings of knowing and predicting where this story
is going, feeling of anticipatory reward associated with
motor-movement toward a tangible goal- matter more than
facts when it comes to information transfer between brains ,
Isaiah thought.
Symbolic stories were just a repeated cliché. And cliché
worked metabolically like nothing else , Isaiah thought again
as he watched MO standing at the counter -39” high- with
both his hands splayed out and at rest on the slab.
Isaiah’s interface populated with the report on
communication and mirror-neurons from the paper by
Stephens, Silbert and Hasson:
We hypothesize that the speaker’s brain activity during
production is spatially and temporally coupled
[emphasis added] with the brain activity measured
across listeners during comprehension. [And] in the
striatum and anterior frontal areas, including the dPFC
and dlPFC , the listener’s brain activity preceded the
speaker’s brain activity. We found nearly exact overlap
between the delayed, synchronous and advanced maps
obtained with the original decorrelated models (97%,
97%, and 94%, respectively). The result that significant
speaker-listener couplings include substantially
advanced weights may be indicative of predictive
processes generated by the listener before the moment
of vocalization.
…interestingly, some of these extralinguistic areas are
known to be involved in processing social information,
including, among others, the capacity to discern
beliefs, desires, and goals of others [emphasis
added]. [Ncbi.nlm.nih.gov]
Isaiah wondered about the reliability of Travis to do the right
thing -the thing in the inmate’s interest, and thus in the
project’s interest- when things got rough, when things must
be remembered under stress. Isaiah recalled that Travis said
he didn’t worry about trouble -doom- because he didn’t go
to biker bars.
Isaiah agreed with the inmate that sometimes the bikers
come to you .
He thought of not just the men, the brothers, but their
genome and how odd their differences -as brothers- were
and too how decoupled their similarities were from their
motor actions. But, despite this, the brother -Travis- could
understand the brother’s -Lyndon’s- actions given the right
priming . Isaiah saw now it was because Lyndon lived inside
the body, the story, and Travis -up to now- had lived with
mere facts running upon the brain. The brother was not
embodied heretofore. He’d had unassembled pieces, but
nothing which conspired to make a whole.
Travis , Isaiah thought, now had to listen to his brother’s
story. And that is the only way he’d move -in body- toward a
shared goal.
But, the older brother’s own genome would be annealed to
it too, he thought, just like any tribe hemmed in along the
perimeter of the shapes built by the golden mean, ratio; the
Parthenon, the playing card. The distinction, Isaiah thought,
between each man and the tribe in a eusocial species was
not as clear cut as most would think; boundaries dissolved,
edges bled. Maybe we don’t have to get the whole world to
listen to his tale of woe, maybe just those with the shared
alleles the way each rare brother in a hive shares more with
cloned kin -their diploid brothers- than their own offspring or
their Queen.
Isaiah felt the hum of the lab’s bestiary, he felt his own
motor-cortex fire on the right side of his hemispheric brain.
He thought of the difference when man developed silent
reading skills, how a man could speak to himself within the
confines of his own brain and how much this had changed
mankind.
He thought -again- of how Ishmael merely wanted to go to
sea, to vent the spleen , to keep from the knocking off of
hats and bringing up funerals from the rear.
He watched as Travis drove away and the guards brought
the inmate into the lab. Isaiah thought that as Lyndon told
his tale of woe, one could -and by definition , he now knew,
the listener did - gather up all the rope of the inmate’s
desires, goals and plans.
It has become clear to me what every great philosophy up till now has consisted
of – namely, the confession of the originator, and a species of involuntary and
unconscious auto-biography.
Under an invisible spell they always revolve once more in the same orbit,
however independent of each other they may feel… something within them
leads them, something impels them. Their thinking is far less discovering than a
re-recognizing, a remembering, a return and home-coming to a far off, ancient
common household of the soul, out of which those ideas formerly grew:
Philosophizing is so far a kind of atavism of the highest order
Beyond Good and Evil (Nietzsche, Fredrich)
You want to know why I carry a .45? Because they don’t make a .46
Surveillance audio 11.11.11 [MacLeod, Lyndon J]
I. 2038 e.v.
Jack Four let off the accelerator and the pipes popped and
rattled and the steering wheel vibrated in his hands.
He saw the port come into view -Gantry cranes first- to his
one o’clock; he saw trucks carrying Connex boxes leave the
terminal in pairs. He saw the hot grey hood and the dusty
tan tread of the open wheels to either side of the narrow
prow of the ‘33 Ford.
The oranges and blues of the stacked containers looked
weird to him, and he imagined painting them black and
grey; decals removed, like home. He saw seals made, seals
broken; he saw forklifts move about the yard of the
Portsmouth, Virginia terminal. He lit his cigar and checked
his six. He held the flat black Zippo in his hand and stared at
the faded imprint; the skull with high crown, the halo of
arrowheads.
The hotrod sat low and on haunches.
The fumes of the unspent gasoline invaded the cabin as he
sat and watched the booms of the Hammerhead cranes
move clockwise with a forty-foot high cube from the Maersk
ship -the 21,412 TEU out of Hong Kong - that was docked
last in line along the James River.
Seaboard was patrolled by one Port Authority radio-car and
it had passed by on its way up Harper Ave eight minutes
ago. The Craney Island Marine Terminal was running rail
cars -double stacked- toward the mainland and the CSX
markings looked like cattle brands to Jack. He watched
things as they moved. The intermodal containers -like blood
cells full of nutrients and oxygen- ran on the trains like
arteries, the cranes transporting code like axons between
neurons both discrete and fluid over time; and the rain now
fell on his windshield like the body temperature fluid
between all islands from Kent to Cobb and St Inigoes of
Scotland island just 17 kilometers from Tappahannock
around Chesapeake Bay .
The rain fell upon his elbow out the low -chopped- driver’s
side door. His coder found another mutated virus and
pinged him as it sequestered it under the mugshot of the
RNA. He blew smoke from his mouth; he ignored the readout
on the effect of particulates, smoke, heat, nicotine and
alcohol on the newer strands. He ignored it because
epidemiology wasn’t sexy; because pandemic didn’t attract
him like war and rebellion. His body didn’t care what he
cared about; it spent over half its metabolic energy on
defense against pathogens.
“They named it from the Algonquian word lappihane : the
place of the rise and fall of water ,” Jack said as his coder
next ran all the tonnage that was being transported from
ships into the rail cars and the docks.
His coder ran the data on General Robert Garnett, killed on
July 13, 1861 in West Virginia and Richard -his cousin- dealt
the death card at Pickett’s Charge. Jack saw that Richard
had been at Fort Laramie a few years before the war-
between-the-states and sired a half-Lakota son who broke
bread and heads with Crazy Horse in the coming years.
Jack saw images of the spaces between each ciudad from
Norfolk to Canyon City.
Jack thought of the tribal bands of Injuns that ran the plains
and galloped and snuck up and down the Delaware; the
mountains outside Bartram Trail; the highest point at 5,385
feet of Wayah Bald , the lowest -at 1,500- of the river in
Tennessee. He saw the remnants, the hold outs, he saw the
campaign against the brown buffalo the bruised heads
sawed off, the red and white genitals removed. He saw
feathers both in birds and on the ground.
He stared now across the bay to the ocean and let his mind
wander and smiled at how simple most folk were. He petted
his enemies in his mind as he decided what to do.
Jack did not -he could have but he did not- watch the
Landsat images from four nights previous. The images from
above Lot 45 . It was from the timestamp four hours before
Jack would commandeer the Ford and drive solely on hi-way
12 -dust up around each wheel like rooster tail- and head
toward Aguilar . The road was one lane and beset by
boulders 9-meters high, trees with roots washed away and
tinged green from light.
But now -at 1341hrs MST- MO watched the images and took
the data in and used each eye -like the sides of the head of
Leviathan- to -with his left eye- watch Jack now in Virginia
and Blax -with the other- back then at elevation nearly two
miles above; but four days behind.
MO watched as Blax held the article in one hand:
The news of the capture of Fort Pillow by Forrest, and the
cowardly butchery which followed of blacks and whites
alike, has produced a profound sensation here. The
universal sentiment is “let no quarter be shown…”
Blax let the clipping drop and he focused instead now on the
glow of the fire around the top of the containers; he made
note of the blue between it and the descending black of the
summer night sky. It was midnight about and the Jacks were
in bed and no dreams would come to him tonight or
tomorrow, like the previous three nights had been a blank.
The milky way was strewn like dust again, like a divide of
two sides to the sky and Blax wondered about Valance’s
parents. He wondered about her actual parents and then he
forgot -thanks to his coder- what it was he was thinking of.
MO spied the feed at 100x the speed and watched the sun
come up just as Blax turned in.
But absent MO’s watchful right eye, Blax wondered if Foxx
and Davison were right and that the reason Nathan Bedford
Forrest was seen as an unredeemable monster was because
he took no time to defend his actions whilst still alive.
In certain country of the Spanish Indies, the men were forbidden to marry until
they were over 40 and yet the girls were allowed to do so at 10
Essays [Montaigne, Michel de ]
We are all programming Ai
Joe Rogan Experience #1169 [Musk, Elon]
I. 2039 e.v.
The bone broke at the top and split like firewood down the
grain.
The shards of the humerus tore through the brachial artery
at the upper arm and as he tried to get back up he noticed
his BP drop enough so that he felt light headed.
He instinctively knew his lack of clarity wasn’t from the fall,
the broken bone, nor the dislocated shoulder, but he had no
idea he even had an artery in the arm in which to tear, to
bleed out, to kill him. He felt the world go cold next; even
the couches, the walls, the glass display-cases all seemed
unfriendly to him now. The world appeared as it was. His
insides were filling up with his own blood, and the man -the
man who was robbing the place- stood above him -over him-
with a fuzzy face and dark head and neck swaddled in fabric
and webbing.
He just then realized he’d been shot; the sound -the report-
now occurred to him. And so, he thought he’d sleep for a
minute, and so that’s exactly what he did as the world went
away for him and continued on for everyone else.
“Ok, maybe now we won’t have any more problems,”
Rektolie -the one they all called the Wreck - said as the
dispensary was filled with people with ill-fitting clothes and
hats pulled down to their eyes. Their bones lacked calcium,
their blood had low iron, and more and more data like this
loaded on to Jack’s coder as he shooed it like flies. He just
wanted them quiet; and to sit the fuck down , he thought.
They had screamed -and made furtive movements- when
the Wreck had shot the man, but now they shut up because
each Wolf went from the doorway of the offices and now
stood at any source of noise as if in fact it had called them;
had made such a request. Proximity calmed them. The
masked and armed men hovered by anyone who made
noise and this took the wind from the person who couldn’t
control their reactions on their own.
Their modest brains finally made a simple causal analysis; a
connection between their blathering and bursting and a Wolf
coming right to their door.
There were two Wolves in the back getting the cash and one
of the clones slitting the owner’s throat. Jack walked outside
to smoke; and to watch the egress. His ribs itched, where
he’d cut the skin and it was healing over with scabs. He
rubbed it with the knuckles overtop the clothes.
Jack’s clones -the ones that he had kept- were like special
apparatus, they were like 3-jawed pulley-pullers, and brake-
line benders and flaring tools; each like a wooden handled
awl. Tejas -the clone in the back removing his knife from the
sheath on his thigh- and the Wreck were the ones Jack Four
liked to use for these jobs. They showed no interest in
anything other than what was right in front of them, and
Jack put each meal to them with a pet of the head; he knew
what they wanted and gave it to them.
He served from the left and cleared from the right.
He loved his men, as long as they did what he said; and
they liked him as long as he said much less than he felt.
Jack had learned to speak only to Paul, briefly to Matthias,
and rarely if ever to the rest of the men.
As Rektolie settled the room, Tejas -the man they nicknamed
Utter, so close were he and the Wreck - put a bone knife
between the C5 and C6 of the manager of the store and
carved it clockwise to the eleven o’clock position. He pulled
out the blade before the head pinched -collapsed upon- it
like a saw in a freshly hewn tree. Then the head flapped
forward and all the blood poured down into the cavity of his
neck and chest.
And like that, the ninth of thirteen civilians was fucking
dead.
There were four Wolves outside turning people -customers-
away under the excuse that the police were inside serving a
warrant. Medical marijuana users instantly turned once
anyone mentioned the cops. The Wolves outside the edifice
showed no friendliness, but no aggression either. They
simply explained the situation and the patrons drove away.
This is our ninth dispensary we’ve hit today and it’s just
1400 hours , Jack thought as he looked at his dive-watch. It
read: 14:11 hours; the second had moved like a bow of one
arm of Shiva. They had burned the attached warehouse at
seven of the eight buildings so far, and he was just waiting
for his crew to get out of the office in order to release the
bots on this one too. He heard the police and emergency
scanners freaking out -over the fires breaking out- all over
town. The police didn’t know that each arson -and they
knew by now they were in fact arsons- but they did not that
they were murders too.
The fires had been too hot to approach.
The bodies were hidden by heat, and by flame and the fire
department’s water -evaporating on the combustions- never
touching down to the ground.
The scenes were dangerous in manifold ways because the
power lines were both down and crisscrossed all over the
area of each grow; like webs wired to Tesla coils sparking
and melting and arcing in the air and on the ground , Jack
thought with a burst of air from his nose. His bots gave him
data from each scene and filed it away. He began the count
down for the DXsF-4 to immolate this one too. “These guys
are gonna work out just fine,” he said as his clones -
stationed to the flank of the four Wolves - looked toward him
to see if he was speaking to them. He shook them off and
fetched a cigar from his inside pocket.
He held the zippo in one hand.
Jack Four felt good -in between the six men outside, ahead
of the eight men abaft in the store- he felt good in the new
year -he felt hopeful for all that was grand about life and the
cold weather made him feel clean and dense with muscle
and power- and yet he couldn’t help but think of how much
was left to do. His thumb lay on the raised image on the
body of the lighter. His mind drifted to where his visions
might take them next.
His mouth turned the cigar like winding a dial to an old-
fashioned safe.
Most large men -martial men- think they are impervious, as
they -like one nucleus to a cell- often attract weak men to
their side. Like the hunter who only hunts prey, they have
no idea how vulnerable they are, he thought. But that was
one of the things he’d like about Paul. Paul, he thought as
he lit the robusto and the flash of the combustion occluded
the eyes, as inner images of the Governor flashed in his
mind alongside the endless data on bone density and 3-
phase electricity alongside the audio, the squawking, of
dispatchers on channels 18 and 10, well, Paul had admitted
there was always someone bigger, better, stronger, and
more fucking dangerous than him.
The Wreck came out the front with Utter and the other
clones and Wolves; he led them to the H1s. As they followed
Jack gave the bots the signal to light it and as the trucks
pulled away he rolled his window to watch as the flames
first appeared behind the window panes of the warehouse a
full block long and painted garish green.
II. 2038 e.v.
Isaiah turned the imaging off.
The police had the boy -the man- in custody and he did not
want to watch these things. He felt relieved and aggrieved
and sad; all three. He figured he had 72-hours before the
arraignment and extradition orders from New York and
Florida and Texas would come in and be rejected by
Governor Sou.
In that 72-hours he would need to check on the inmate and
see what facility the younger Jack would go. The trial could
go from fifteen to ninety days, he figured, depending on -
well, depending on a thousand things . But, if Jack saw the
inmate at the ADX then he -Isaiah- would have a whole new
problem on his hands. The thing is this , he thought, nobody
has a clue which way the spun bottle will go. Man is not
rational, and this genome -this of all genomes- is as likely to
make peace as war, to shit in his hat as wear it. They’re
willing to stab their own chest just to reach your back as you
walk away.
Knowledge, even knowledge as exact and redolent and
manifold as his, just made more and more permutations of
outcomes of a double pendulum system of chaos that these
Jacks presented to the cloud.
Maybe if I had more time, but 72-hours is not enough ,
Isaiah concluded. And Jack Four was already five pendulums
of doom inside him, combined now with the chaos of the
courts and then adding the inmate, a storm within a storm .
No, Isaiah thought, there was no telling what they’d do if
face to face; hand to hand. All he knew is that the best-case
scenario was bad, or maybe naught, naught is the best case
I can expect.
And he had naught now, naught was already here. Imagine
gambling a million dollars for the chance not to gain, but
only lose. Why bother? he asked himself.
Isaiah felt words bubble up in him like some sounding
sperm-whale five-miles down, releasing a ballasting breath.
He knew they were all forms of, no . No , in a million
languages, no , from his basal ganglia and a limbic region
that each shook hands on this, his neo-cortex waffling a bit
in an uneasy accord. But that thin layer of cognition -as
dubious as it was, with a maybe stuck in the craw- even it
was brought under command of the drivetrain quick
enough, with sufficient torque. The neo-cortex thought it
could use more time, but the other layers down cut it off
with that time sensitive trick of making him feel like he
knew enough. His endocrine system helped by pouring fuel
into the bung and the chemistry of dopamine and serotonin
and glutamate all snapped the throttle-body back and drove
his vector toward a plan he had held in abeyance for years.
“Fuck it,” he said with the mouth and heard in the ears.
Isaiah had wanted to -had wanted more time to- build it
better, with more processing power and -if he admitted it-
he just wanted the inmate -the man- around; in the world,
not merely in mind.
Why this mattered he did not know. He had built Blax and
the boys and was all excited at their improvements; for a
long time he was excited. But, now he just felt that a man as
odd as this ought to be in this world -something unique- in
this world of six billion copies of all-the-same-thing, Isaiah
thought of all humans but also -tangentially- of his own
projects.
I want the original , even as fucked up as he is, he thought,
rubbed the chin, bit the lip.
When the Phylloxera vastatrix had come to Roman é e-Conti
they had told the patriarch to rip up the vines but Villaine’s
father had said that if Jacques-Marie Duvault-Blochet could
resist cholera, then his vines could endure bugs, Isaiah read
in one account; his mind wandered to the vines again, his
bots measured the soil composition. And he felt something
in him for which he had no real word.
The French themselves technically -this same book said- had
no word for, winemaker, for the French it is not man who
makes wine, but God. Isaiah pondered this and felt
confused.
He adored Lyndon, like a pet, like a rascally -but basically
good- boy, who needed his help; guidance. And he didn’t
want him only virtually in him, he wanted him -too- in the
world. Out there, independent, free to interact -not
cloistered in his own, in Isaiah’s, mind- like hidden tombs,
the Greek rooms : The Herculaneum, that the workers
discovered Lucretius’ scrolls in, the .. and Isaiah paused
mid-thought.
It appeared to him like the first spark of God must have.
It was all electricity conducted through pure water
somehow, a fate not known in nature, but made natural by
Nature’s first consent to God. The space God strode into
with only the rebuke of potential not yet made.
Warning, dare. “Dare,” Isaiah repeated aloud.
He would build the world, Isaiah thought, for the inmate. He
would build it just as he would want, and need, just enough
toil, and oppression and vexation and abrading shit. He
would combine him there - while in his mind, Isaiah’s
thought- so as to free him and constrain him both just as the
world did. Each number, algorithm and musical notation
broke up and atomized and in his mind, he made words like
inflation, like atomic fire, like, let there be light.
“Just enough relief,” he said as if an addendum and laid his
own hands on his belly and breathed. The air in the lab was
moist.
He had long ago built the underground facility just beneath
Lot 45 as Blax slept at night -each night- as dreams of the
forest’s animals spoke in riddle and myth and coded
impulse. The concrete was formed from minerals and
aggregate in the native rock, and walls erected and the
aquarium was bottomed and walled and fitted with turbines
and impellers two meters in diameter. The elevators and
hallways and labyrinthine arms of this wheel that sat in situ
under the similarly arrayed shipping containers above, all
rose up, each bolted and welded and made articulate with
pulleys and wheels and weights -small hour by small hour-
until it was complete.
The sleeping and eating quarters above were just one-third
the size of these below that now contained all those OWC
and barrels and casks of premier cru wines, the first growths
now at 54 degrees and -from the water of the aquarium
atomized- at 75% relative humidity in the first of five
spokes; five rooms all shaped by the golden ratio around a
perfect circle meters below.
He had built it years before Blax’s Jacks had brought him all
that he filled it with. And then he had filled it, stocked it,
stuffed it; made each tine, each spoke of the wheel, each
room a museum to each thing that he decreed essential to
save.
He had built it the way a man might build a trophy case
before he has won anything; the way a woman makes up
the baby’s room before she gives birth; the way God might
build everything east of Eden before anyone ate from the
tree.
“Because one knows,” Isaiah said.
The second of the long halls he thought of as he let the
imaging link up to his visual cortex . It was packed with art
that hung on the concrete walls, books on the floating
shelves of black, the sheet music and sculptures on stands
and dais and concrete pillars that rose to 39” high.
Measurements loaded, records in hand-written script in old
books -next to ancient documents in Greek and dead
languages- populated the corners along columns of
numbers -themselves- stacked like coins of a thousand
realms. The eighty-foot-long and sixteen-foot-wide room had
a square in the center for research and reading chairs and
lights and magnifying glass for the small type of the
Lucretian scrolls they had taken from Christies, the
manuscripts stolen from Roayce .
The third was like the atom itself, mostly empty, but what
sat in the center was a nucleus of gold -over forty metric
tons of the reconstituted metal- in bars and sheets
perforated so that they may tear them off piece by piece if
need be. Lick them like stamps sending missives to God
Himself , Isaiah thought with mirth.
The fourth had twenty-one cars backed into stalls at oblique
angles to the walls and a man could walk straight down the
middle and reach one of the Aston Martins or Ferrari or the
square and brutalist Detroit Iron -the Mopars and hotrod
Fords- with the Flat Black Ink chopper that was wrecked -
and repaired, rebuilt- now at center with the carbon soot on
the baffles of the ceramic black coated pipes; the one spot
of worn aluminum, once brushed now shined, from the
thumb the man had used to start it so many times.
The last room had the Marbles hanging like curtains in rows
and rows of five, so that a man could pace in and amongst
them as the Caryatids and Roman dogs stood at each
corner; as the metopes let the Lapiths and Centaurs fall
over each other in a story line one could follow east to west
with the eyes.
At the center of the spoke was the omphalos of the kitchen
and living quarters where Lyndon would live, and the
aquarium was below all this as the hub opened up into a
large pool area at the same level as he -and all they had
preserved- resided. High ceilings of concrete with that open
pool and the white shark below under the push and sway of
all those turbines that Isaiah now admitted that Blax
controlled each night as he dreamed. Each inhale a pull of
the water, each exhalation a push of the fish whose DNA still
lived in a shark over 300 years old navigating the seas
around Greenland and savvy enough to avoid the young
Orcas that stuck to the coasts.
Isaiah thought of the role of the tender -the farmer, the
vigneron - of this. And now he thought of the first room -the
initial long spoke of the wheel- and how a caretaker had
been more necessary than he realized. He imagined one
day visiting it -one day when MO didn’t need him any
longer- he imagined being a fly -or a moth maybe- on the
wall.
His hands laced over his waist as he thought more and more
into the black. Each thought backlit by the startlight of that
Cygnus constellation; and Kepler 452b of this white swan
within reach of those thoughts’ dreams. From KOI-3284.01’s
violent storms and liquid water he made atmosphere in the
mind, annealing silver and copper he made ladder; whale
line from alkaline limestone farther out as images from the
telescope streamed about his reveries of escape; he cupped
his hands and felt the braid of the helix of rope; he doused
the Puget Sound hawser with seawater -the dark matter- of
the cosmic expanse.
The asterism of the Northern Cross appeared in his mind as
he backed away; retreated here to earth, the lab and his
plans.
And off each side of this -he returned to the surveillance of
the buried treasure and its quarters- was the growing room
where ninety-nine plants of Kush-Noire and Golden Goat and
Pineapple Grenade and Hitch-22 and Purple-Pill all grew
under automated lights and fans and nutrient schedules;
bots to trim and harvest and vacuum seal for distribution.
The need, Isaiah thought, the man would have of coin, of
that compressed value, that promise a man could hold in his
hands.
Isaiah had thought of how Lyndon had asked for Chen to join
him; he had asked for a way to have his friend stay and live
amongst it all.
“There is only one way,” Isaiah had said.
And as he explained it -Isaiah now recalled- Lyndon had
replied, well, if that’s the case, then I need two things . One
thing he didn’t want to forget; but two, he didn’t want to
remember how Isaiah made that manifest. It was a tricky
bet, and Isaiah -even now- found it strange.
But a deal was a deal , Isaiah thought -it was so long ago-
and he moved on to the rest of the inventory.
The nanobots would clone every seven days as the sea-of-
green continued on and on in perpetuity; as the waste was
turned into slurry and stuffed into the sea lions and albacore
-that fed the white shark- and then to the corvids that
nested up in the eaves, the square boxes -caves- that
conjoined it all with cool breeze refreshing the enclos . The
rain would circle down below the Keep; and round the Bailey.
The snow would insulate not freeze. The light would be
diffuse and the clouds would occlude.
Lyndon -once ensconced- would be able to work as much or
little as he liked ; Isaiah thought and he now imagined
Lyndon walking the rows like he used to and laying hands on
each plant with paternal concern and motherly love; and
just enough fear to add a few minutes to each day.
“He’d feel as the leaves got rougher and sticker in time,”
Isaiah said to himself but aloud.
The final room -like a keyed washer on a wheel bearing to a
hub- was a small stub of an athenaeum with a large
concrete fire place and high windows on three walls that
allowed in a little bit of the ambient light. They were below
grade by three meters, but the surface was transparent
glass that allowed the grey and white light inside as if from
under a door; through a crack.
At the far wall, there was a large -blank- monolith -a load
bearing wall- that he’d used in the construction but seemed
blank, bereft, begging for something to be imprinted upon
it. He shook it off and moved on to the next thing.
He knew this is where Lyndon would live now -enough data
had been collected and he felt certain- the compound was a
perfect replica of what was already being built within the
mind, and even Isaiah felt it hard to tell the difference as he
toggled back and forth between his avatar and the real
place under the mountain; he viewed it through the
cameras and VR building he could instantiate in modular
sections in the lab to adjust details and run hands over each
element to make sure it was feathered just right for his
blackbird, his uncommon corvid of this strange man.
Isaiah saw the black spots on the black leopard glint red. He
saw the opossum play dead.
He smelled stargazer lilies and spilled wine.
He changed details here and there to make it conform with
reality of the underground catacomb that Blax and Valence
both -unknowingly like the head above the heart- guarded.
He made it auto-update as he stationed more and more
nanobots in the real underground cellar; observing and
updating all changes in dust & dust mite, temperature &
tension in the room. It was all designed to help him build the
map in his brain -waiting- for his friend to live there one day.
He’d use the terrain to build the map and what would feel a
one-to-one ratio. He felt confident all at once.
“Yeah,” Isaiah said and nodded his head, “fuck yeah.”
Lyndon would get to research all of man’s knowledge with a
library such as this and all the ancient works of world
creation, although he would not be able to leave; he would
be free to explore all the nuances of all that great amalgam
of art, a man could live a thousand years and never exhaust
each facet and fissure and atom further down.
“Isaiah,” MO broke in with DM. He had called Isaiah several
times by voice in the lab but Isaiah had not responded.
Isaiah turned around and saw MO and the Governor
standing there looking at him.
“What?” Isaiah said as if annoyed.
“We have a problem,” MO said as the Governor sat in the
chair reserved for the inmate. Isaiah already knew by
scanning the executive’s brain -and seeing his jaw almost
set in a malicious grin- that Boyd Sou had something up his
sleeve. Isaiah forced himself to breathe; and oxygenate the
blood.
Isaiah read the man’s CNS again and knew the Governor
was going to -regardless of the election in five days- declare
a state of emergency and refuse to leave.
Damian Williams and three other young black men crushed innocent white truck
driver Reginald Denny’s jaw up to his sinuses with a brick, smashed a bottle in a
Japanese man’s face leaving him half-deaf and partially paralyzed, and robbed
and beat a Latino man and painted his testicles black while he lay unconscious.
Yet Williams and his ‘crew’ were considered nothing less than heroes in the
Black community
Losing the Race [McWhorter, John]
Mr. MacLeod: Do not contact Ms. Thompson again; your personal details have
been handed over Sheriff Braudis and the CBI. – from Anita Thompson at Owl
Farm
Intercepted Email 2009 e.v. [[email protected]/inbox]
I. 2035 e.v.
“Don’t think your ancestors were stupid; if they were stupid
we wouldn’t be here. We must acknowledge the
competence of our ancestors and not deride them as
ignorant,” he said and paced a bit upon the slab of concrete
between the bottom two containers.
They had been here only a few days.
The wind was beginning to come in from the south.
Everything he said was seen -on its face- as show of -and
demand for- respect for someone else -in the wider world of
both X and Y axis, through space and time- but it redounded
to his benefit first.
He was ground zero.
For he was their ancestor it was thus implied.
Thus, there was a hypocrisy to him; built in; imbued.
They sat outside and the clouds became patchy fog they
hung so low; the temperature began to fall. Hair on arms
and neck began to stand a little bit. Jaws got tight and
rattled just slightly if they opened to speak or breathe.
“They were not,” Blax then said. “They knew as much and
as little as we do; proportionately to their world, right? They
knew a ton of stuff we have forgotten, and they knew less
than we know, but proportionally, net, net, net, it’s about
the same.
“So, we know to wash our hands because of microbes and
they did not; but they knew how to hunt and skin a deer and
most modern people do not. We know that the earth
revolves round the sun, they did not, but they knew that a
woman was unsuited for marriage unless she was a virgin.
And we wrongly think that is unnecessary and see this
chastity thing as an oppressive convention; we think it is as
unnecessary as they thought washing their hands after
shitting was.
“They had no germ-theory of disease, and we have no
religion anymore.
“But that religion was correct: non-virgin women have
unsuccessful marriages, the science has caught up to that
shit. Not that libertine atheists know the data; for all their
jabbering about science they don’t know the facts. Just like
our ancestors knew nothing of invisible germs. But, both
things are there at all times. Whether you know it or not it is
real.
“Society is based on trust not laws.
“Money -gold- is only worth something if we all agree to it.
But lead, lead at twenty-three hundred feet-per-second is
worth what it’s worth weather anyone agrees or not. I can
have whatever I want with lead; not gold. Society is no
different; laws don’t mean shit if nobody can enforce it. In a
society I don’t have anything if nobody trusts in my
leadership; whether I have the title of leader or not. ok? But,
that’s society. In real life, if I can beat you to death then I’m
in charge,” he said and they nodded eagerly at first; then
slowly as they thought of the implications.
He thought of women. He saw their gracile figures like
ghosts in the trees and the clothes of this high-altitude
vapor; he knew they climaxed from rape a third of the time;
but only one fifth the time from consensual sex. He
remembered Sarah had told he couldn’t say that meant
women liked to be raped. He shook her from his mind.
The ground around the home was still visible. The home was
black and grey; angled and straight; while the fog was
nebulous.
“Now, somethings we know in an articulate way -the word-
and some things they knew in modes of being or in the
body. So, for example, we know intellectually that the future
exists -we know we’ll live eighty years- and we ought to
sacrifice pleasure today -avoid drinking a bottle of whisky,
for example, as fun as that sounds- to gain pleasure in the
future. For one, we will feel better tomorrow if we forego the
whisky today. And two, if we forgo a day of binge drinking
we’ll also get more work done today so that we may eat
tomorrow.
“But for our ancestors they couldn’t articulate the need for
sacrifice for the future yet. They felt the future was the
domain of the gods; all they could do was burn something,
give something up to the gods. All they knew how to do was
sacrifice a fat sheep or a young goat in hopes that the burnt
offering would reach the gods as the smoke rose; the
sacrifice -the propitiation- wafting upon the smoke’s epistle
to the sky.
“They could -many dark days ago- offer up the immolated
beast,” Blax said and walked east to west on the agogic
pad. The Jacks sat.
“In the body they could sacrifice, both in real life and in their
pagan religious offerings. And then maybe in a few hundred
generations -after many dreams and deaths- they could tell
stories, dramas -like Cain and Abel, for example- and begin
to articulate what they felt to be true -even necessary- for a
good life. So, they made burnt offerings and then told
dramas, myths of sacrifice. That was the progress made
from the first man distinct from chimps to the late stone age
-the Magdalenian - when the first art appeared at Lascaux .
Images of bulls and men and spear appeared.
“And they -with this combination of action and language-
discovered the future, they discovered what was necessary
to become human, and yet what do we say now, what does
modern man say of his progenitor? We say: what the hell?
You’re gonna burn somethin’ and please the gods, burn
somethin’ valuable to please God? What the hell were they
thinking? Those unsophisticated morons!
“Right? And we say this with no shame, no embarrassment
at our own stupidity and ingratitude; no recognition that
these ancient people fuckin’ discovered sacrifice and the
future, no admission that all we’ve done is come along after
all their hard work, all their wisdom and heroic efforts; all
their sui generis capture of truth and all we add, well all we
do is we articulate it in scientific terms, in economic argot ,
we add the final layer of paint to a vehicle they designed,
built and got running, right? All we add is the final layer of
gaudy gold paint and say, look what we did, tada!” he threw
up his hands in a mocking victory. He spit at the ground and
cleared the throat and sinuses.
The coffee and whisky spilled a little from the quickly raised
mug; the spittle spewed inelegantly. The wind picked up
over the ravines and tussled the tops of the trees; his hair -
longish on top- blew about the brow and one eye. He
brushed it aside with the free hand.
“We oughta be embarrassed with our hubris, but we’re not.
Modern people say, look at those Cro-Magnons, those idiotic
and superstitious dolts . Stone age goat-herders, and blah
blah , we say with contempt. But, all we did was explain
what sacrifice is, all we did was put to words their actions,
their dramas, their symbolism and metaphor. We -like the
art critic or literary critic who explains Rimbaud or Conrad,
Mishima , or what Rodin was up to- we merely explain the
Bible or ancient ritual. And like that art critic we act like
we’re the important and smart one. Can you imagine a
literary critic thinking he or she is in fact smarter than the
artist they are explaining? Yet, we do! It’s absurd,” he said,
“that we think we are better than them. Our ancestors.”
He paced. They sat. The air got more white with mist. His
brow got darker with anger. Their hands turned red and
white as they gripped their cups. Not one animal stirred
about; they hunkered down.
He saw the silvery mist like folded curtain; he felt hemmed
in but like he might be able to pull it back if he tried. He saw
the pages from the book on the suffragettes scroll down and
he couldn’t help but read it again. His coder just produced
it:
Women right’s leaders developed an intricate ideology
during the 1840s and 1850s. It was derived from three
sources. First, existing doctrines of the American
Revolution contributed ideas of equality , human
perfectibility [emphasis added] and the right of
citizens to participate in their own governance. In 1848,
the Seneca Falls delegates utilized the Declaration of
Independence.
Second, the philosophies of the British reformers fed into
the American women’s rights crusade. In 1792, Mary
Wollstonecraft, an English author, published her
Vindication of the Rights of Women. This book was one
of the first arguments for the equality of women and was
widely read in America. In the 1830s, Francis Wright’s
lectures offered valuable insights into the topics of
equality, improved education, divorce, and birth
control [emphasis added].
Third, American writers and speakers offered a variety of
perspectives and philosophies. Margaret Fuller, known as
the “high priestess” of the Transcendentalist movement,
addressed the issues of equality. As editor of the
Transcendentalist journal, The Dial, during the 1840s,
Fuller maintained that women should be allowed to
expand their strengths and interest, just as men did
[emphasis added]. Fuller stated:
I would have Women lay aside all thought, such as
she habitually cherishes, of being taught and led by
men. I would have her free from compromise, from
complaisance, from helplessness, because I would
have her good enough and strong enough to love
one and all beings, from the fullness, not the poverty
of being. As of now though, there is no woman, only
an overgrown child. [Inventing of the American
Woman ; Riley, Glenda]
He steamed as he read it; he saw certain phrases illuminate
and darken; emphasis of parts of the text was placed on his
inner thoughts like scars, tattoos, brandings. He knew that
America had laid the foundation for feminism with its
fatuous insistence on equality -that the Declaration spoke
into being- and he knew that America herself had been
possible only because of bad breeding for thousands of
years, as no bronze-age man -copper-age warrior- would
have ever thought woman equal with man, or man
equivalent with the gods. Iron-age man still knew the bear -
and mountain cat- ruled man with a swat, a paw, a strike, a
pounce.
Because violence was allowed, accepted, taken for granted.
Violence worked, he thought, as he read his hand’s
injunction: allons travailler . He stared. Then he took
another drink.
Only when violence is taboo -keeping beasts safely in the
zoo- does man feel equal with creatures more powerful; only
when the angry gods, the jealous God, is replaced by gentle
Jesus, meek and mild, does man dare to strive with God.
“…for awhile,” he said softly, such that they did not hear.
Only when a woman no longer fears the hand, does she
think she’s equal with a man.
People can say Job shouldn’t have been treated bad by God,
or women and children should not be beat by husband and
father, but look what happens , he thought. Look, he
thought again as the drops from the low clouds began to
condense; fall; and make him blink; cause the skin to
pimple. He took one more drink.
Look at the natural push toward equality, and leveling, and
progress toward our end.
It’s an ancestral line as the feminist is begat by the
democrat, the democrat by the republican, the republican
by the rights of man, the rights of man by the loss of the Old
Testament, the book of Job, the Old Testament usurping the
Enü ma eliŝ , and the Rig Veda and the gods of the
Scythians. Every stupid fuck thinks they can draw a line
arbitrarily and stand astride history and say, stop- he
thought in Chesterton’s voice. But that’s a fallacy; for all
nihilism, feminism, communism, demonism began the
moment the beta was allowed to breed.
It was a fate accompli. All of history was leading to this
because of this notion of equality.
When in truth, God made things unequal, when he drew the
unequally divided line.
The ancients obsessed on blood, on essentialism. They
rejected the notion that a man of bad stock could be taught,
Blax thought.
Weak men begat small -weak- men and large, lippy women;
weak men vitiated sexual dimorphism. The death of
mankind came from the first time the King said, ah, let it go,
let the little fucker have a wife. That motherfucking liberal
fuck, Blax thought as he tried to locate that first lax regent
who unleashed the gates of flood.
He saw the Platonic line, the sunflower heads she had kept
spinning in Fibonacci rows behind; he saw layers of shit he
didn’t understand. He saw the pinecone lay all over his
property, his land; and he felt a warm breeze blow through
the agoge . His skin settled down; the hair relaxed again. He
looked at the way his index finger was half an inch shorter
than his finger that wore a ring.
He made a fist and tried to think of how to teach his boys.
He wasn’t sure if they’d respect him if he was liberal; lax.
The romance inside him was a liability; he thought. He
wondered how he could keep it bottled, hidden.
He was agitated and again lecturing them on what he felt
they had missed in their few days at elevation. He acted like
it all had to be absorbed now; and at once. He felt there was
no time. He saw them joke when he wanted them to be
serious, he suspected them of taking literally what he had
made semaphore of; symbol of a larger whole. He looked for
error -even 1%- like a mother will worry about signs of
hunger in her baby; and he lectured them until they were
full in their heads with his commands as their bellies would
be after an unctuous meal.
He’d lowered his arms, but now he raised the right and took
another drink; the breeze hit the ribs and armpit. His throat
was always dry from these lectures. He knew he went on
and on. He drank more to staunch the mouth from speaking
too much. But the booze would just loosen the tongue soon
enough.
The three Jacks looked at each other and raised their
eyebrows; they covered their mouths with their hands. Jack
One sternly looked back at each one of them with his hands
on the arms of his chair. The concrete was wet from an
earlier storm, and the fog moistened it all. The H-beams
covered half their heads, the chains of the 1.5 ton hoist
helixed in brown and black; the music played so low it rolled
in like the fog just had.
They listened but it was hard to understand what he meant.
His words were five-sided pegs of pentagrams and their ear-
holes were nautical stars of four rays; four barbs.
“But think about,” Blax started up again, “the conditions
they -our ancestors- lived under; they lived under
circumstances much harsher than we do; you’d last maybe
fifteen minutes back then; I’d last nineteen -possibly twenty-
minutes. So, don’t be thinking your ancestors were stupid.
Knock that off first.”
He breathed purposively and made sure to expel as much
CO2 as he could.
He stared out at the elongated dusk, at the tops and
undersides of the containers, stacked as they were in a cog.
It was their first job, the placing of their living quarters on
top of his berth and the garage, two containers that ran
parallel as theirs were above in an X. They had stacked
them with a rubber-tired telescopic loader, and chains and
then welded them in place. They slept in cots on the metal
floor and drilled three-inch holes for plumbing and they
pumped concrete overtop type-6 rebar that they’d laid upon
the floor.
The bathroom and kitchen would not be finished for weeks,
the windows and doors would come last. For now they slept
two to a container and were up each day before dawn. They
shit and shower outside; they ate from one bowl and one
fork they kept and cleaned and guarded like a weapon or a
woman.
As an introvert, nature was Blax’s social environment, his
party, his living debate. He communed with birds and Birch;
he observed cats and ziggurats of rocks that appeared here
and there; he took comfort in Americanus Ursus Noir and far
off stars at night. He thought more than he spoke; he felt
more than he would think.
“Alright?” he asked.
But tonight he admired the metal and right angles and walls
of his -and their- constructions, the contrast -and evidence
of humanity and modernity- to the endless garden of a
forest that he considered all his own. This calmed him and
recharged him and gave him energy instead of sucking it
from him as they -the Jacks- spoke and asked questions and
offered ideas all their own.
They talked in halting ways, briefly, attempting to get to
some point. Where he went on and on, they did not. Where
he gave three examples they’d offer just half of one. Where
he buttressed each idea with data and logic and then stories
of how things made each animal of the forest -each fish in
the ocean- feel, they would speak merely of what was light
enough to hold up without such things beneath.
They’d mention the skin of a beautiful girl, he went to the
bone. They’d describe the shell; he the pearl.
“But again,” he began and then drank from his mug of the
coffee he had spiked with one and one-half ounce of Wild
Turkey. He began and paused to drink and make sure he
knew what he was to say. He began again, “our ancestors,
using the right hemisphere, right? The locus of the
unknown, the place in our brains that process the unknown,
from there they created the future like a dream. Terror of the
future is a dream, and the solution to the terror of the future
is another dream and it comes out in nightmares and
dreams and from there into mythology and in art where you
act out the sacrifice.”
He said this as he held the mug and saw the black amalgam
mixed with spirits as somehow imbued with something else
now. He recalled his dreams over a lifetime, he saw the dark
monoliths on the black beach, the asps in the drilled holes,
he saw the way the shore looked under the water and foam.
He saw four stelae in his fore laid over each Jack in the
courtyard as his eyes blurred. He had double visions, the
now and here, under and behind the then and there. He saw
the lights from the candles make holes glow in each smooth
large rectangular rock. He felt another monolith behind him.
He heard the wind foreclose all other forces over their
heads. It sounded like waves in his ears. His stomach
turned.
He heard the voice boom.
He heard an echo from age six, the first remembered dream
of the voice and the monoliths and the snakes. He
remembered getting physically ill, and his penis hurt so
badly when he awoke. He didn’t think of abuse until so late
in life it seemed insane. It never occurred to him that
something happened in the night. It never connected that
he had nightmares and got physically ill and that this part of
the body hurt so bad he couldn’t urinate the next day; that
such things were links in chains. It never connected at all.
The voice spoke in a language that he did not understand.
But his body heard of the man twelve miles south of
Jerusalem , a shepherd and prophet who foretold the
destruction in Amos 5:18 in words constructed with letters
held together with bindings that dissolved once inside his
wetware, his swampy mind:
Woe to you who long for the day of the Lord. The day of
the Lord will be darkness not light. It will be as if a man
did flee from a lion, and a bear met him or went into the
house and leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit
him.
He wondered more and more if dreams were to be trusted,
at all -at all- and then if they could be countenanced in
relation to -versus- waking life. He wondered how reliable
they were as raw material, or if his left hemisphere
processed it for him and that he need not think about the
dreams themselves.
He wondered if his instincts were the end result of the
dreams.
Maybe -he thought- he ought to just follow his gut, that his
impulses were the cogent product of the rational brain
processing the raw materials of dreams. Maybe dreams
were fuel processed in the carburetor and mixed in the
venturi of air, and the engine was a combo of the fuel of
dreams and the air and throttle of waking life.
Maybe the firmament was the spirit; the ground be the
intake manifold; the soil and hellish underworld the riven
engine block, the loci of the work of God. He saw big-bore
pistons and cylinders hammer and reach apogee and
perigee; he heard the V-twin valves and rocker arms clack
and drum; he felt the spray of atomized fuel upon his face.
Maybe he ought to just jam the brake and gas based on the
road and let the dreams be the fuel, let his instincts explode
in sequence -1, 8, 4, 3, 6, 5, 7, 2- that made no sense to the
linear brain; but balanced the engine perfectly.
Maybe one didn’t analyze dreams any more than they
analyzed the fuel in their tank. Maybe they just drove.
Hammer down, three on the tree, four on the floor, a fifth
under the seat , as his daddy used to say.
But instead of pondering this any more, he spoke to his
Jacks as cogently as he could. He hemmed in his insane
thoughts; his broken sentences, the demons he fought.
His voice carried over the twenty-first and twenty-second
verses of Amos that were said as if they came off the
harmonizing stones of his vague memory; said in a
frequency so foreign to human ears it sounded again like
more wicked wind than homily. But the verses were said,
repeated on the breeze, and refused to lay down in the
boughs of the trees. The birds backed away, and the cool
air-stream swirled down low and he felt it in the crack of his
boot at the toe.
Even as he spoke it reminded him of when his feet froze in
the winter work of Turkey Creek Canyon and how plastic
safety-toes were in all his workmates’ footwear. He was the
only one still using steel toes at the ends of his boots. They
had to explain what they wore.
He didn’t know they had moved on.
“And it’s a step,” he said and paused again as he thought of
things budding from spars; spars from cordons; cordons
from trunks. The air had a low ceiling; it was all white; all
above.
His mind was not clear and he hesitated.
“Well, it’s a long arc of mankind’s dream of how to navigate
how to live in this world, a step on the way to full
understanding, so we -modern man- we can say,” he said
emphasizing that word, “ we can say it, articulate it instead
of doing it, although we still do it sometimes too, but we do
it abstractly now instead of burning animals or sacrificing
virgins with the bloody heart in our Aztec hands, we still
sacrifice to the future in strange -Olmec - ways.
“Now look, this is important. One of the things we do is we
set up a society that promises you that -if you work and
sacrifice- your sacrifice will pay off. We insure -insure with
an i - the gods’ favor against capriciousness and calamity.
That is what money is, it’s a promise. As much as I rail
against money, it’s actually -conceptually- a very noble
thing; it’s a promise from one generation to the next,” he
paused to let them feel that.
He dug his one gold ounce from his pocket and held it but
did not show them. Thumb on heads, forefinger on tails;
nothing touched the third rail; the edge; the rim of the coin
that it never landed on but existed none-the-less.
He knew they could process a hundred times what he was
saying at a century of the speed, but he was used to
pausing in the explication of his ideas, since they -his ideas-
were weird or extreme or contradictory it seemed. He drank
from the mug: the warm black and the amber mash in the
core like a hidden secret between he and his new friends.
He felt all his secret thoughts were now shared. He assumed
it, he presumed they’d had the same memories, and thus
feelings, and thus future as him. He didn’t think this for to
think it would be absurd, but he felt it -implicitly- and that’s
why he felt no need to tell them such things -the dreams,
the gold, the memories of girls gone cold- aloud.
He spoke all around the things at iron core.
He had failed as a leader; and he felt it. But he couldn’t say
it. To say it would be to undermine his leadership. For
leadership count on fictions; on emotions; on mystery.
“So, but -rather- but a society that doesn’t honor its
promises will collapse because people will stop sacrificing
now for some future that seems like it will never come; that
they don’t trust. We see the black community behave in
their short-term interest, because they don’t trust white
America; their behavior is not merely due to some innate -
immutable- characteristic as traditional racists will assert.
It’s complicated, but one thing we know is that we can see
short-term thinking often enough.
“But, that is not the part that I want to focus on.
“Because society has a role here too and if so-called
conservatives were honest -which they are not, but if they
were- then they’d admit that not honoring promises, for
example, by allowing inflation for example, or refusing to
pay pensions, which has happened a thousand and one
times, or by not paying employees while the executive gets
golden parachutes like a hundred and one companies from
Toys R Us to whomever-the-fuck, have done, by having a
man work his whole life just to let him get ripped off by
some criminals who steal from him and having the cops and
the State shrug their shoulders, which happens to more
people than most conservatives will admit to, if they were
honest they’d admit that this has consequences too.
“At any rate, in a society like this you begin to see that hard
work, sacrifice, saving up for a rainy day is actually dumb if
all you are doing is saving up for some impulsive criminal or
the government itself to just come take all your shit; for
inflation to reduce your savings to nil. Why work, why
sacrifice if there is no pay off in the future? I mean this
technically; like why?” he asked. He asked this and
squeezed the gold piece like it was a hand hold on a sheer
face; like the way he used to stand on his toes on the rock
and not allow his weight on the rope.
He hadn’t trusted that rope.
He squeezed the ounce and stared at each Jack as the fog
moved like light smoke in between them; made wet their
skin and dampened all clothes. He thought of her again,
with rumors of the Black Sea in each dactyl, each fractal,
each thing assembled and taken apart like stars both pull
ferric elements to them and explode non-magnetic ore away
and unto the dark ocean of space. He took old laurels from
her but he imagined she’d just given him the nom de guerre
of the God-of-Fuck and he thought of what she might seem
like -be like- without these words, such clothes -what luck!-
or any memories of being polite at all.
“The promise, the insurance against calamity by a society
uncorrupted and fair, is what makes people willing to
sacrifice and play by the rules and delay gratification. If you
break your promise as society, as modern America has, then
don’t be surprised when your blacks and browns and those
kicked around, don’t play the long game anymore.
“But, I tried explaining that to my family, for example, none
of which had ever had one thing taken from them, never
been told they had no standing in court, never had a bank
tell them the fraud committed against them -against the
account holder- was their own damn fault, never been
ripped off and robbed and defrauded even one time; while I
had been robbed a hundred times. But, because these
people -my family- cannot relate to anyone that isn’t exactly
like them -because they have no empathy, no capacity to
imagine, no literary history, no creativity, no soul- they just
can’t imagine what it must feel like to work ten, twelve,
sixteen hour days, three-hundred-sixty-five-days a year,
while everyone else is fucking around and taking vacations
and spending money on bullshit, and you sink your money
into building -re-investing- in your business or investing in
employees or your women, and all for naught.
“All for naught you did this as your business gets taken, your
women leave you, your employees abandon you and you
are left with nothing,” he said as even in the re-telling he
felt the anger, the hurt, the brain change. He often
dismissed his anger, told himself he was whining, that he
had no right to complain. But as soon as he re-told the
details he got angry all over again.
It was a story he loved not to tell, but to hear.
“They can’t imagine how that feels at all,” he added and his
voice seemed to clip each word at the ends, as if the words
maybe stayed in the throat or mouth; hung back; didn’t
want to come out.
“So, they, well, they act like Job’s friends, Bildad in the
Bible, the Book of Job . They assume because you are so
abused, that it’s your fault, that you brought it on yourself,
because good people -they insist in their insular way- good
people cannot have such rotten luck. So, they tell you to
change your lifestyle and attach all kinds of strings to their
insincerely offered help. It’s enough to ruin a man’s ability
to think past the immediate after that; you just start
thinking, why bother, why bother sacrificing if I’m just
saving up to hand over my goods to some criminal? I might
as well live in the moment like everyone else ,” he said as
he felt the cold wind at his back because he had let the fire
go out in the pit because he hadn’t liked how the wind was
just blowing embers around anyway. And if he was honest -
which he wasn’t exactly honest- he wanted to feel more and
more cold.
He wanted to be frozen in place and he didn’t even know
why.
He rubbed his wrists and felt their thinness and looked out
at the walls of the containers and thought he saw ivy and
flittering birds. His eyes bounded from the image of
humming bird to flying bee, to crawling wasp in the holes
here and there that only occurred in these dark shadows
made by grey and red ash in the fire pit, by starlight and the
moon. He breathed deeply and felt the oxygen imbue his
blood and mostly he felt good because finally someone
seemed to give a shit.
His pulse/ox was 99. He imagined he saw the Jacks’ eyes.
But, he saw his only face -his face before this deep line east
to west, his face before the red- he saw his only body in
them, split into four more men. He thought of what they
would do. He spoke more and more so they would see why
he had given less and less a shit. And why he was restarting
again. He thought for a second of something that came to
him in the black shadows of those monoliths. They hovered
in the dark over each Jack and he thought of the swaddling
Calvinist hues of the Author and Calvin’s predestination.
He thought that this was why the Author was so distraught:
it was failure as mark of God.
Failure was not consequence but foreshadowing.
Failure was evidence of future doom. That’s why the Author
was so devastated by his father’s failure and then his own;
as the Whale didn’t sell; stacked up in a warehouse that
burned down. That’s why when Stanwix -the son born the
same year as The Whale- killed himself it was the trinity of
not God but the devil in his family line. It was proof that God
hated him and there would be no grace in the end. And this
-not mere death- was the thing to which God condemned
him.
And God made him live with the knowledge, made him live
with the evidence each day, in each way as each thing
didn’t work out. Each failure was bad enough in itself , Blax
thought, but as its shadow remained the fact -the Calvinist
fact- that his failures were proof that he was going to Hell,
that he had been predestined to a life and death and
eternity without grace; but instead full of woe.
But there was a wisdom in woe, Blax thought; rebounding;
shaking off the punch.
He was so shocked by this, so shocked that he blinked wildly
and focused on the Jacks to see them and not let the shroud
of the monoliths completely cover them. But allow them to
be full men, full human beings, he thought. If they
succeeded, then he would too, and that would mean he was
saved by Grace long ago, it would prove he was always
saved.
He banished the thought and spoke on the line he was
already on. He pressed forward not with his new thoughts -
this epiphany- but his justifications building over the years.
He’d speak not on final salvation but on his first crucifixion
instead. He’d not share his hope; not yet.
“Criminals do not sacrifice for the future for the future does
not exist to them.
“To live in the moment is to live like an animal. But let me
make it clear, it is rational, it’s sane within any society that
doesn’t honor sacrifice. And in any environment it’s only the
stupid -the irrational- beast that plays by rules that don’t fit
the game. Animals that cannot store up food would be
irrational to save meat from a kill. It will only rot or be
stolen. An animal must eat it all now.
“Their bodies will store it safely in their fat, their stomachs
can hold twenty-five pounds of meat at once. But they
cannot save it beyond today anywhere in the world;
anywhere but inside their guts. When they asked black girls
why they got pregnant at fourteen they said, because they
wanted their kid to grow up with their grandparents around .
Black folk die young, so you gotta have kids young to have
time before the grands pass away. It’s rational after all.
“And so, men -my Jacks- any society -that society- which
doesn’t allow for saving -for sacrifice for tomorrow- is
doomed to have a much larger criminal class than is natural.
You’re just asking for a high parasitic load by failing to honor
sacrifice. And once you have parasitic load, well, you get
bifurcation. You get manifold regions and sects and further
disintegration; it’s a reinforcing loop; what they used to call
a positive feedback loop. Except it ain’t so positive.
“Societies that allow criminals -corporate criminals,
rapacious tax-collectors, and street thugs and conmen who
get away with their robberies and frauds- the more that is
allowed the more it turns their victims -their victims - into
criminals too. See, my brother thinks he’d never break the
law. Well, he thinks that because he never has been ripped
off; and he then thinks, he also thinks when he hears of
some tale of woe, well, one time, if you get robbed one time
you can’t just give up and throw in with that lot. Call the
cops.
“And he’s right, if I had turned to crime after one time, that
would be wrong. But I was ripped off and slandered and had
all my shit taken a dozen times -a butcher’s, a baker’s
dozen times- and every man has a breaking point, and
thirteen was mine. When Tess stole all my breeding stock,
my strains, my cultivars, my girls -my green girls I had spent
years breeding and back-crossing for phenotype- and took
all my equipment and all my work setting it up and all my
knowledge -me teaching her my methodology- when she
took it all and said I was no longer her partner and that I
had no right to half the profits when I had invested over
$20,000 in cash and equipment -and all my time and
knowledge- and she just laughed at me and said, well, my
name is on the lease, not yours, so you have no legal right
to be here , right then, I knew I had put up with enough.
“That was lucky thirteen,” he said as if that was some line of
demarcation that they would see, like a line between a
dividing cell, a scar down the face, a fire line dug by the
Forest Service that said this was this and that was that . He
said it like they’d have any idea what the hell he was talking
about. And so he said more.
“See, she -Tess- was right, I had no legal right. I had merely
a moral right. That was it, and if you have a legal right you
can sue, or call a cop. But with merely a moral right you
cannot,” he said with a bit of a cynical chuckle.
“And maybe if I was a weak, and obtuse -like immune to
taking the hint- I’d just try again for the fourteenth fucking
time. But, I had had enough and so I decided that I was not
going to work anymore, not save up, not invest what was
left of my capital, my work-ethic, my consent. No more
sacrifice. I’d no longer teach, nor invest more, nor delay
more, and no longer help others make money; no more.
“I was not going to do it.
“I was going to live in the moment and take whatever I
could from the earth. Like an ancient man -a man of the
forest- I would hunt and kill my prey and fashion my clothes
and home out of what I could take from my enemies, in
raids, like Mongolian warlords; like Comanche . I was going
to live like my true ancestors; because living like a modern
man was not working out. And I felt it was never meant to
work out, I felt that I was -had been- living a lie,” Blax said
as Jack Two raised his hand and Blax smiled.
“You don’t need to do that, Jack. Go ahead, what’s up?” Blax
asked.
“Well, what is this? What are we doing here if you were done
or whatever?” Jack Two asked. He had asked what the group
wanted to know but only he wanted to know as quickly as
he did. Only he wanted to know now. The other Jacks looked
at their boots, their hands, the ground.
“Ok, I wasn’t gonna let my spirit die down there anymore.
No more. But, there is also the anima spirit, the feminine
inside the man. And that voice has something subtle to say
too. It has something upon which one can gaze.
“And man -he- admires the virgin for her honor, you see.
Athena fled from what’s his name, Hephaestus , the Greek
god, the iron worker. And she kept her honor and did not
submit to the will of man. That is heroic for the anima sprit
in man. Athena is man’s ideal from both angles, the
masculine and the feminine and that makes her something
quite remarkable and I can see why Phidias made her the
focal point of the Parthenon. We’ve lost that desire -and I
don’t mean the desire, that is not right- we’ve lost the will to
articulate that desire; to stand up for it, to defend it.
“We feel it, but refuse to acknowledge its value, its power,
its worth. We mock it.
“But men still feel it. It’s like how most women want to stay
home and raise babies but are shamed by feminists for this;
so they shut the fuck up and go to work and hate it. It’s like
that. Men and women still feel what they feel, but it’s all
underground now, it’s a buried, subconscious drive,” Blax
said and closed his eyes and let his words be absorbed by
the night. He thought -but did not say it because he felt it
embarrassing and even naïve - but he thought, that the
golden mean of the Parthenon housed the virgin spirit in
man, the creator, the part of man that gives birth, the
anima in him wanted to give birth to something, to retreat
from society but not yet withdraw from the world .
“I guess I wanted to try something creative one last time,”
he said, sat down and exhaled, as Jack Two nodded and the
other three Jacks drank from their mugs and looked at the
white wall of fog close in; nothing was seen of the trees nor
ground and even between them it seemed the air was
populated by exploding angels; seraphim torn to shreds,
evidence of when the gods gave up the ghost.
1. My tongue is sluggish
For me to move
My poem’s scales
Ponderous to raise
The gods’ prize
Is beyond my grasp
Tough to drag out
From my mind’s haunts
2. Since heavy sobbing
Is the cause-
How hard to pour forth
From the mind’s root
The prize that Frigg’s
Progeny found
Borne of old
From the world of Giants
3. Unflawed, which Bragi
Inspired with life
On the craft
Of the watcher-dwarf
Blood surges
From the Giant’s wounded neck
Crashes on the death-dwarf’s
Boathouse door
4. My stock
Stands on the brink
Pounded as planar-trees
On the forest’s rim
No man is glad
Who carries the bones
Of his dead kinsmen
Out of the bed
5. Yet I shall
First recount
My father’s death
And mother’s loss
Carry from my word-shrine
The timber that I build
My poem from
Leafed with language
6. Harsh was the rift
That the wave hewed
In the wall
Of my father’s kin;
I know it stands
Unfilled and open
My son’s breach
That the sea wrought
7. The sea-goddess
Has ruffled me
Stripped me bare
Of my loved ones:
The ocean severed
My family bonds
The tight knot
That ties me down
8. If by sword I might
Avenge that deed
The brewer of waves
Would meet his end;
Smite the wind’s brother
That dashes the boy
Do battle against
The sea-god’s wife
9. Yet I felt
I lacked the might
To seek justice against
The killer of ships
For it is clear
To all eyes
How an old man
Lacks helpers
10. The sea has robbed
Me of much
My kinsmen’s deaths
Are harsh to tell
After the shield
Of my family
Retreated down
The gods’ joyful road
11. Myself I know
That in my son
Grew the makings
Of a worthy man
Had that shield-tree
Reached manhood
Then earned the claim
Of war’s arms
12. Always he prized
His father’s words
Highest of all, though
The world said different
He shored me up
Defended me
Lent my strength
The most support
13. My lack of brothers
Often enters my thoughts
Where the winds
Of moon-bears rage
I think of other
As the battle grows
Scout around
And wonder justification
14. Which other valiant
Warrior stands
By my side
In the peril;
I often need him
When facing foes
When friends dwindle
I am wary to soar
15. It is rare to find
One to trust
Amongst men who dwell
Beneath Oðinn’s gallows
For the dark-minded
Destroyer of kin
Swaps his bother’s
Death for treasure
16. [lacuna in text]
17. It is also said…
That no one regains
His son’s worth
Without bearing
Another offspring
That other men
Hold in esteem
As his brother’s match
18. I do not relish
The company of men
Though each of them might
Live in peace with me;
My wife’s son
Has come in search
Of friendship
To the One-Eye’s Hall
19. But the lord of the sea
Brewer of storms
Seems to oppose me
His mind set
I cannot hold
My head upright fast
The ground of my face
My thoughts’ steed
20. Ever since the raging
Surf of heat
Snatched from the world
That sonne of mine
Whom I knew
To shun disgrace
Avoid words
Of ill repute
21. I remember still
When the Gaut’s friend
Raised high
To the gods’ world
The ash that grew
From my stock
The tree bearing
My wife’s kin
22. I was in league
With the lord of spears
Pledged myself loyal
To believe in him
Before he broke off
His friendship with me
The guardian of chariots
Architect of victory
23. I do not worship
Vilir’s brother
Guardian of the gods
Through in good ways too
The friend of wisdom
Has granted me
Redress for affliction
24. He who does battle
And tackles the hell-wolf
Gave me the craft
That is beyond reproach
And the nature
That I could reveal
Those that plotted against me
As my true enemies
25. Now my course is tough:
Death, close sister
Of Oðinn’s enemy
With resolution
And without remorse
I shall gladly
Await my own…
Sonatorrek [Skallagrímsson, Egill ]
I. 945 e.v.
The brothers sat in highbacked chairs at the head -and right
hand- of the table of Hauskuld .
They ate of black turkeys brought from the latest warship -
still tied with but one man aboard and sleeping- and drank
wine uncut with water -from barrels down in hull & weeks at
sea from Vinland - as nearly everyone rejoiced. Drums were
stroked not beaten; harps of mare hair -and sinew of
wolves- were played by blinded men now left with only
music with which to see the world.
The floor was swept but bits of down and shavings of iron-
crown -coin used to weigh tarot cards down- littered it; the
ceiling was arched but a layer of smoke made flat bottom of
blue and grey and reminded the youngest sons -seated on
the floor of the long hall- of clouds. The children were
served barneol ; ale weakest and discarded otherwise.
Wives -peace-weavers of the sumbl - took special notice of
the triangular corners of the hall in which instruments were
played, and the one’s in which the children sat in garments
rent and dusty from having come inside only a few moments
before the first bragarfull would be set at center. They were
flanked by sled-dogs and half burnt logs that they carried in
their pink and black maws; slick and greyed with slobber
and the dust of moths. The spruce-fires outside the room
burned and were attended by one man each; straws had
been drawn, words assigned, and no man rebelled as bowls
of mead were left by each sentry’s side. Wolfish dogs were
kept separate from the skáli dogs and were laying about the
dishes; lapping at them after short cups were dipped by
their masters; in small amounts; tentatively; then faster.
The fruit trees hung over the placed cauldrons -each lit
under by coals gone grey by now- as more mead was being
tended by women; more juniper, honey and yeast dumped
in at intervals.
If fruit came in the ships it was added; if barley, then that.
The vinvið of Vinland would allow sail-crews to bring lumber
and fruit in summer and barreled-wine -vinified across the
waters- in winter if the ships made anchorage this far north
to decamp and re-supply. Cousins and uncles were reunited;
brothers from fathers were invited to the hall; those that
had slacked on the return trip were slighted and held in
contempt as they stood by pyres and both they and the
dogs knew things were cold.
“Brother,” Hauskuld said to Hrut , who had turned to his
father’s son, whom he loved, and chewed slowly awaiting
what next. “Have you seen how Hallgerður has turned -
bloomed- in the years since we saw you last?”
Neither man’s mother was still alive, and the King’s own
wife had died that year leaving him with the friðill he’d had
not taken effort or time to inspect beyond their plumage of
petals; taking for granted the pollen of their young wombs.
Hrut thought now of the village that expanded from the hub
of the sonne-wheel ; he thought of how his oldest son
shooed the bees away from his face -that flew at his height-
and like the trench in his mind he had kept apiary and
garden separated by a canal they walked when dry and
skiffed out to port in the spring. His youngest son still held
his hand as they walked; the older boy weaved and rose up
and down like the path of twin kráka .
He lamented the middle pair that had died last winter at the
mill, and the bounty of each mistress carrying child now
made him nervous and eager for the long light of the
summer where he had them stashed away. He saw the
Bifröst under foot in memory -hearing the slosh of the water
as the bridge melted just slightly- and again in his future as
he anticipated his journey there at the end of this three
days of King’s celebration. He recalled telling the girls -each
friðila- to bask under the norðrljós every time their womb-
child moved in ways counter to their own.
“Watch the stars spin over the mill, watch the patina of sky
as the copper turns green for us,” he had said as they bent
their gracile necks like cranes, like the harbor at
Nordkinnhalvøya, he thought as he then recalled what he
saw at the Torghatten hole from the sea. He remembered
how he had used vellum and blood and ash from their
moon-cycles; each girl saving menstrual vials in snapped elk
horns hollowed out as they waited for hides to dry. They
brought first to Geierá a horn -then to him- to indicate they
could move into the main house and consummate their
vows to the brother of the King; the rider of Sleipnir; each
leg of the horse having shadow made flesh, and flesh made
shadow until each counted eight.
He waited to make sure barna for each girl had halted the
blood, then wrote out how to interpret the movement of the
constellations each month he’d be at sea; he explained the
houses of thirty degrees. The oldest brúðr was fifteen, and
she was to festr and teach the younger mistresses how to
behave while he sailed and oared and made outpost of furs
and iron and timber on his hringr to Hellulund , Straumfjǫrðr
and back home.
Halldis -the youngest of his wives, and the smallest by far-
had waited last -after the conversations of the natives and
the landscapes and the troubles at sea- to ask of the
skrӕling and their manner and made her husband explain in
detail the limbs of the natives of the coasts and further
inland; she made him promise to be certain of their
diminutive size and their speech patterns that she’d then
mimic by standing up -sloughing off the maid that knelt
behind her- and facing the west from inside the home. The
other girls giggled and she smiled and blushed as she asked
if she did it -sounded as they did- and if it seemed -to her
husband- as if she too could fit in if taken there -to Vinland -
one day.
Hrut smiled warmly, his teeth hidden by his blond beard
that curled like maelstroms and the dogs that came in from
Shetland on the ships of Iml í . He winked and talked and
stood up and reminded his wives that the natives of Vinland
were small but fierce and not to be trifled with at all. He
then spoke of the trading of foodstuffs for iron and forges;
as Halldis walked about the home with hands on her still
narrow hips and pointing with a finger no longer than her
husband’s own nose. He’d re-enact disputes and the way
each man moved, affecting voice and program of both the
fara í and ostmen of Crovan clan and the dark skrӕling ;
and when he spoke of the few women -who traveled with
husbands- Halldis would scurry toward him to seamlessly
step into that role in his tale as she had long ago memorized
each part.
He remembered their faces, from reverence to resignation,
and he marked them in his mind like the gods discerned the
dead from the kneeling. He had showed favor to Geierá by
braiding her hair and the other girls had taken to pulling
their own strands to the front over their breasts as if to offer
a hand between him on one bank of a stream and they on
another. He had stayed his hand more times than offering it,
and their rauðr hair grew more and more -bobbed from
sunlight and forge-fire- and they had all began rebuffing the
plait of their maids.
As he saw them refuse to be tended to -about their hair-
Hrut would offer to tell them another story on condition that
they’d sit quietly and down; the maids waiting until he was
midsentence to begin -again- plaiting the locks of the now
seated and placated girls.
“Lochlanns ,” Hrut would explain, “they call your husband’s
uncle’s people -my father’s brother’s people- the Lochlanns
as they live in the islands of Skoti and combine there away
from the lowland peoples of Rome. Ivar the Boneless , the
White Hand,” Hrut would say -as if it was incantation in
foreign language- and look at each of them but land his final
gaze on the little one -Geier á smiling at the tiny Halldis and
her husband in succession- as if telling a story about himself
out of time, above the earth and below the sea; where ships
needed no water to be rowed and farmers required no land
to sow. He’d hold his own hand up and then reach to touch
the girls with a rough tip of one of only two fingers that
hadn’t been shaved a bit in waring or rowing or fighting with
drakô and hvalr , as he used to say when the youngest girls
asked why he was deformed in this way.
The past faded, as the moment intruded like ships entering
the bay.
Weather cooled, fog moved, the heat-sink of the anchorage
rose like horse-breath and fish made bubbles on surface;
wind was aback; pelagic layers lowered to the level of
shelled silt. Hrut absently laid his hand on the claymore’s
hilt.
He let the food lay in the mouth as if it might dissolve.
He took for granted that the Filídhean were given a seat by
the King, a stipend, a place in the hierarchy sanctioned by
law and custom and ways no more nor less than rivers or
hail or winter veils worn by widows. He thought of Fionn -the
fair, the pale- mac Cumhaill , the man set aflame on
Samhain , the boy at just ten they called an outlaw and
marauder, and one who’d plunder from anyone he
considered a foe.
It never occurred to him that one day -in his land, the land
of his people- that the poet, the Filí would be cut like an
expense, the poet reduced to selling hope and happiness
and hiding the truth from kith and kin. He thought only of
his vision and the mission and the men in the ship, the
horse and the whip, the way it had all come to him when
awake in a dream in the days past the equinox.
Hrut thought of the tale of the tooth, the eye tooth and the
thumb of the boy that granted wisdom when touched , he
thought as he rose his own hand to his face, to the tooth at
the eye. He saw the bons outside, he felt the draw of the
flame. He re-read in memory of his morning -and his three-
day fasting- on the eve of this final celebration, the old
Hindu laws of Manu and the Code of Brehon ; the law of the
poets, dark and incomprehensible, lines read aloud, the
pages written by sages of the left-hand path, turned right-
to-left by the side of the defensible; he watched shadows
debark from the ships in harbor, gilded in iron-age armor,
now in winter, the time of respite for the farmer.
He felt each step by eight legs as if made by his own. He
was the black spider, for raids were his àiteachas , the ticht
of the rows. Time to thin, I’ve kept myself at peace far too
long then , he thought, as the stomach churned and the
brain held eye of this storm as it looked back at him.
Hrut chewed faster now at the table, his brother speaking
overtop of each memory that broke into pieces of meat in
his mouth and behind the brow. He nodded -to his brother
who’d asked if his daughter Hallgerður was indeed fair- as if
to nod was to agree but only meaning -to himself- to
acknowledge the question. The girl was fair enough -yes -
and now the age of reason, at five and six months she stood
as tall as boys her age, taller even; fair in skin and hair. Her
eyes were as blue as weather that called men to sea; as
cold as the ice above the ports he and his brother had
shipped to and fro many years ago.
He recalled the búð they built of elk and reindeer -bone and
hide- as they awaited the next vessels -they had copper
kanne which seemed extravagant for their conditions- that
would come with seal and oil and krӕkiber some days. They
spent their nights drinking wine much worse than what we
have tonight , he thought as he looked at the clothes on his
own arm, the fine fabric and ornate brocade of sewing done
by women of their wintery village without husbands or
children of age. He eyed the rings on his hand, the waft of
spices from the orient like saffron and citrus and strange
tallow, the tales their father told of the land of the first
horses, the first lake, the first men of their kind.
The men who sang in battle; the men who made love in
silence.
He wondered, is there ancient beyond ancient? What starts
the world? He thought again of the mill and the year of the
death of his children. One boy two years and a month, one
92-months of age , he recalled as he drew a zero on the
table with his forefinger. He poured salt in a way that drew
eyes.
“Aye,” he said aloud -to his brother, the King- and took a
drink and closed his eyes tight as he noticed the vín had just
begun to ferment twice; bubbling briefly to his nose. He
willed the drink into his mouth and throat and stomach
sack; he savored it in each region of the body -front to back-
as he refused to open his eyes, enjoying the absence of
light.
The table chatter rose and fell like waves he’d once watched
from shore and seen from abaft the mast, and he recalled
the way his soul had churned in days when the sky was
clear. Fog or storm hemmed him in and no matter the swell
he never got ill aboard the sea except on those rare horizon
days. He would enlist for nightshifts and pray for rain, and
when moored in white air would look cheerful as the rest of
the crew were glum and appeared as if already swallowed a
fish. A fish , he thought, taken whole by the Lyngbakr which
legend had it feigned to be a heather-covered island in the
greensea as it sank every landed man and each sweep; all
gripped their oars.
The memories of the sea and shore , Hrut thought.
He felt the girl -his niece- move, he perceived each ruffle of
her dress too like ridge and furrow of farmer and oarsmen
and his own brow, and the brow of his kin. He opened his
eyes all at once and saw -like the way a big fish sees two
pictures of the world- his brother upset and the daughter
approach with a grin.
He again willed the world away as he shut his eyes.
Hrut spoke as if from on high. He banished from his nerves
the ships in the bay of which he had -before sup- received
word; the crafts carrying three of four brothers from the land
of Skoti ; brothers who had paid for the opportunity they’d
have after the party.
“She has the eyes of a thief,” Hrut said as if Hel was under
foot, as he took another gulp from the cup made of
hammered-copper annealed to blackstone. He couldn’t look
at his brother; instead to the heavy drapes along the
western wall of the hall and saw three boys of fifteen,
sixteen and seventeen whose eyes locked upon the girl now
-her hair the same golden red as his true br úðr , his dear
Geierá - at his right side.
The bragarfull was filled by the King’s wine-server and
Hauskuld took it and raised it and toasted first to Oðinn and
sternly asked Hrut to make an unbreakable vow.
“People get together for different reasons. Some people have family ties; people
roll with each other because of money. But your crew had a very different type
of relationship. Where you guys would actually die for each other. Death over
dishonor. You’d die over accusations: if someone said that you were a snitch or a
co-operator… So what exactly held that crew together?” - Vladislav Lyubovny;
aka: Vlad
“What held our crew together was loyalty; loyalty, man. We had built this strong
bond when we was kids. And when we painted house, my favorite color was
red,” - Sean Lontaie Branch; aka: Teflon Sean
Vlad-TV [Lyubovny, Vladislav]
I. 52 a.e.v.
Vercingetorix stared at the silver cauldron from the
Thracians .
He’d been in the bramble hut for days visited only by the
D’uidica , the vates ; and only with water and wine.
The water came in matte copper cups, wine in mare-skins as
requested.
No words had been spoken in two moons.
He wore the torq ; but nothing below that. He gave his
copper bands away to the fire and the priest who spoke to
him from the other side of the fire. Verc spoke of the future;
he saw Rome as a force beyond their armaments; he told
the D’uidica that he too saw things and that in the centuries
to come man would bend into metal ore himself and
become mechanical like the Roman weapons.
“Like the ants built mounds where the tunnels met on both
sides no matter if me and my brother tore it asunder,” he
confessed.
He told the priest of how in Gallic ports they had ant-
mounds half as high as his father and that as youths they’d
vivisect them with their new swords; but that the ants built
the tunnels again until his brother removed both swords and
the tunnels aligned.
He’d taken it as a sign from the gods, and never told anyone
until today.
“I thought we’d done it; that our swords had charmed the
bugs. It felt diabolical and I was afraid I was a curse. But
now as I’ve burned every city and village between Rome
and here, put eighty-thousand men and women to the
sword; empty guts for you to dig through, cut children out of
newly-made widows to give us children that won’t
remember our betrayal, now, I feel no such thing. How can
cleaving an ant-mound feel sinful, but such murder and
making women wail feel like the gods’ will?” Vercingetorix
asked as the priest told him of a dream:
King I see three things. Now in the fourth of five moon-
days.
Our time splits in two; one dies and one swims the
channel to the land of your brother, Thents. Pikes lay like
bodies in a thatching, broadswords kept until given up.
High ground to higher ground in the land of the Skoti.
Low ground in the graves right here.
A centurion of sixty men in red, shall put us down.
Admission will be your last words.
Honor, your last breath.
The men will fight in fours -as usual- and shields will
carry the Fylfot.
“ Here I am a strong man, defeated by an even stronger
man,” you’ll say. It will not stick in the throat, for your
blood shall flee in buckets three, a cauldron of your
blood from Gaul to the Isle will escape like a laugh.
A million dead, a million slaves, a million split into fire.
Sent to the stars on the chariots of Ki and our blood
brothers of the land abandoned as it drained into the
black lake of the wolved-mountains, the land exploding
to India and the port of Gaul.
Kelts at Ellisa, pulped like horse heart, like honey and
bread.
Gladius will wear out; Romanized and tamed. Those that
live will be lost to our enemy. Those that die will meet in
Orbis Alius, those that swim will grow each beard and
hawk, each limb and thought to reach into the future of
Britannia. I shall be in Mona in eight years; I shall take
only one white horn; and one vates.
B’odicca shall be born unto your four wives -you must
plant the seed in each tonight- let your brother ferry
them across the waters. Let them survive -if not prosper-
until you are reborn. She will go to the isle and she shall
have twain daughters as her sisters escape.
She will come to you in your dreams in the next sleep;
advise her to fight the Romans on that side of the water;
explain what poison is; explain both types.
Let cousins wagon them to the hills; they’ll rise too high
for their frozen hair and eyes of ice. The sons will wear
the Pictish blue, the paint will match B’odicca’s blood
and iris and shadow; and Gloustice’s sword and hue.
One third of the four-hundred-fifty will be her bed of
bones when she lays down to die. Icennie, will sail with
her to the other side. I see you on the beach with Esus
and O ð inn, and with your sons and their sons too. The
sailors have dropped anchor; the ships no need of
further sail.
Caesar will win temporarily today; the war is getting her
across. He cannot return home; the gods tell us he is
banished and accused; only as victor can he return. He
won’t give in. He cannot. This is why he defeats you
today, tomorrow the next.
Blood Iron and mines of tin, guards of nine, wives of
eight. We shall burn all the books; and speak in ways
opaque to the Romans with mind sickness; they keep
away from their own oracles; Brahman they send away.
We D’uidicas will give them false names. Placing the
Roman iron ϟꝆ between our teeth and theirs.
He said this over the crackling of the pine and eucalyptus
firewood as he drew the symbols between them in the air.
The Gauls did not share names with enemies; nor say them
casually. And so the King was unnamed tonight on the eve
of battle.
Vercingetorix , still limped from the wound of last winter;
expelled from Geiergovias . But six months later -and six
months before now- he had the Arverni and wore the torq of
Roman iron under the gold of his blacksmith; given them the
sheer face of the rocks of Britton in exchange. He still
remembered the burns on his hands from the bridges all
along the Elave . Caesar had six legions, but the river had
no way to cross as Verc burned everything, longer than the
hand and taller than the ankle ; and yet Caesar tricked him
once before Geiergovias , he recalled. He let the priest
gather up runes, stones and attend to the entrails from the
billygoats and forest women captured between here and the
river last week.
He remembered the five-day march, the limp turning into a
swing of the leg like plumbline, and he made the face take
the weight of the pain. It was a mile high; had one entrance;
and one way out. Vercingetorix had made the fort before the
Romans; but the ramparts were being built each day in such
rapidity that he claimed the five legions were four of
construction-men not soldiers and he dumped last swallows
of wine out on the firepit’s rocks.
He summoned the gods with the wine from the vats; but
nothing came to him except headache and regret and vex.
This fight -from on high- would be different. Vercingetorix
was enraged. He saw the ships being built by Caesar , for
each one he had burned had two more spring from the sea.
The Gaul’s horses of their cavalry were tied up with the
heads of Roman legionaries around them like yokes; hands
covering the eyes; blood dried. Pikes with rotted skulls were
arrayed like palisade around them; the torso of women from
navel to where the gods split them were stacked like Kabob
of the steppe-peoples on spits of the tribe’s flagpoles; and
the flies came early in spring. He had personally slit throats
on boys no older than the summers Verc had spent away
from war; he’d ravished the virgins of Germans and Romans
each time he caught them together in cities of Gaul .
He sometimes wondered if he sired sons that he’d meet
later on, but at now at age thirty, he knew they’d be just
boys of no more than eight or nine.
Causiovlanius’ hit-and-run cavalry and chariot-fighting
confused Caesar , like the Mongols and the Han; like their
people -the red and ruddy Scyths on tall dark mares- had
done to the ancestors to Rome.
“Time, the Great-Year of the starmaps,” he mumbled.
Everything repeated for the numbers were always even or
odd , he thought.
The Roman infantry was massive; in number. The Gauls
disbanded and kept only the men over three céim -fifteen
dorn - and weighing two stone. The high ground was taken;
the woods were laden with guerillas of Gauls . But Germani
mercenaries had been hired by Caesar , and they played
shadow to the shadow of the Gaullic pirates who hid in the
crotch of trees covered in wet moss and stripped of bark to
the first buds of spring.
Caesar burned all villages around the high fort.
Peasants scrambled if they couldn’t scream; shrieked if they
couldn’t leave; and the smell of goat and children wafted on
the smoke as the priests inside the fort removed more
viscera from dead orphan-girls of just thirteen. The four
kings of Kent were alerted; the tower-fires burned quickly;
no smoke was sent on the coasts. The beach of ships &
legions of Rome was attacked. 66,000 men transported back
to Gaul from Britton .
“Time, it surrounds me like troops,” Verc said.
In 54 a.e.v. Gaul had grown like a tumor as Ceasar over
pursued like a scalpel weighted more at tip than tang.
Fire arrow rained down like the Perseids of the great year;
and Avericum fell in 28 days; 44,000 villagers and warriors
sent to the next world via the tunnels of graves.
Geiergovia would be different, Verc insisted; as did the
fates.
Supply was fine until it was not; Caesar starved them; but
Vercingetorix bribed the hated Aedui and joined attacking
the supply line of Ceasar ; using Rome’s own strategy. He
raided Cenabum and took it all from the Romans; weapon
and food, and his own retribution for Eburones . The elders
had warned him against it; but his eyes burned like the body
of his father on the pyre of the pagennean rites. The snow
was as high as their highest man in the mountains between
him and Rome; and in winter he took his time back to the
place of Keltillus .
Revolts in all of Gual broke out like embers landing in the
woods of the clos . They called it a hundred victories as he
burned his own cities between Anthill-Bibracte and Rome.
Leaders and peasants of Gaul begged Vercingetorix not to
do it but he told them Rome would burn it all anyway and
take that which was useful to use against him and his men.
He had killed 80,000 and razed the country to the ground.
They say, victory has a thousand fathers; defeat an orphan ;
he thought. And he was the hundred victories, that is what
Vercingetorix meant. And he knew he had sired a thousand
children in each encampment that he’d murdered the men;
in each village he took virgins into the pillared palaces of
the Roman regents he’d beheaded; in the bathhouses that
comingled warm water and cold blood. He had left each girl
-each no older than his horse- with slain sheep and
instructions to head east; he assumed only one of ten
survived the wilderness; and he presumed even with such
attrition that he was the manifold father of such victory, just
as the aphorism assured.
He thought of all this now that the Roman-built walls around
him -erections too long to see the ends of- that were
marker, tomb -womb even- to his entrance to Albios . He sat
in the hall and heard the elliptical hammer of pile, of driver,
of soldiers building the bulwarks east to west around his hill,
his Bitu bailey, his home both at birth and now at the
Dubnos end.
“The end of Dubnos ,” he said as he watched the copper-bell
heat and the malt floor be groomed and raked by the boys
of his generals.
His father had sired him here; his birth had been violent and
bloody -his mother had died as the Lucan Druids marked the
dial with soapstone and magnifier on a day of snow and
clouds and the sun melted in the sky like grey flame- and
now his death would be starved and ignominious and with
the thousands of bodies of peasants and infantry and
cavalry all -and trees still with roots and lumber made into
bridges all scorched- all on his pate.
He sat inside as his tribe’s fire was hurled in volleys over the
valley toward the watchtowers of the Romans.
Roman legionnaires fell to flanking and raking and missiles
from the fort; forty-six centurions died, a quarter of all
Caesar’s best. It was an insult to injury; it was a single
desecration in a menagerie of assaults against not just men
but mankind. For it was prelude -then interlude- to the
bodies -nearly 25,000- of artisans and girls under six that
lay in the grasslands betwixt the two king’s ramshackle
castles and fortified compounds of doom. Vomitus and
hands made black from blood clots; head wounds that
deformed the face and the eyes; bent and warped gaits;
fealty turned to hate; the body of clan, the psyche of man
came apart as the great winner of a hundred battles sat in
the hut and took commune of mead and red-topped fly-
agaric and a copper spike as thin as a coarse hair through
the hand.
Formation collapsed like the firmament under fog storm.
And thousands of men -of Vercingetorix- fell and bled out
and broke apart under the skin so that bones splintered and
jammed through the ends of arms, legs and necks.
The clashes went on in the open; archers set things ablaze.
Men moved like ants with essence leaking from each end;
and lines of warriors made the two encampments look like
stiches between two halves of one common wound.
The tenth legion covered the retreat, but six-thousand
Roman infantry and cavalry died on their feet. Horses were
cut down with broadsword at the legs. Pompeii was at
Caesar’s back; Vercingetorix up ahead; and he wrote his
hagiography in blood, bile and smoke that rose to
Otherworld .
As he waited to war and to ride horse to the gate, he took
instruction from the Druid King:
Let them take the golden one you wear, the eight ropes,
the eight strands of eight, the asps, the coral from the
old coast. Iceni craftsmen make rope and climats to
represent the winelands, the cartography of the monks
of ours, mercury mixed with the noble metal. Gilding
with heat in boils from Iberian mercury, hammering with
copper tools, brushing with tin.
Prasutagus, husband king of B’odicca, made Nero his
heir with his two daughters. Half his kingdom to Nero,
half to his blood. Rome will rebel against the Keltic
Queen. She will grow four wings, hair red like our
ancestors. Eyes as grey as snow at the edge of the
flatirons.
Twenty-six-hundred years after her death the world will
boil.
Gold in pairs, beads in relief for all of us, cat-of-nine-tails
and floggings with daughters raped out in the open. An
eye put out. Gaels of fire, burn like her vengeance. Rome
had luxuriated her; she twist the torq, wear the blue
paint on top of scars she never took off.
Chariot on sand, hundred years of waves and 99 minds
all converge. Knees braced; to restore the blood in your
thousand six hundred eighty-eight veins, my King.
I see bees in her helmet, wasps in sleeves, ants along
the thread to her boots, and pollen out in front like a
prow. Each soldier a wing and waxen hive; each drone a
twin, each coin of iron like our fathers, each head hung
from horse, each tail a story told by voices hoarse and
ragged and mean.
Fires, King, fires. Stars clinking not swords; figs and
dates, nights and days, our villages will burn by Roman
hands; they will chase us to the high country; from the
ice, from the comet, from before the flood; when it was
safe to write things down.
Your charms will be buried beneath the kitchens, they
won’t be recovered until our kin is two millennia old.
Caesar’s men will pursue to the highlands; the outer
rocks; the green sea.
Moana, they will seek.
The priests -our D’uidics that elect and hold to account-
they will understand our power of the May Queen; the
Queen of the spades that dig.
Buried in us our history, the Kings to come, the rattle of
the hums yet made.
Galleys will not be recovered, but priests of us will.
Balteen.
Build the blue-liths, the days are only four. Five years of
sixteen columns of the Keltic moons.
Mid Samhain, Evos, Hibernia. Wetlands. Friends and foes
buried. Redden hair and arm; and nail. Redden axe;
redden moon; redden face of Kings and Knaves and
Rooks. Twins of hazel; teats removed; drilled holes in
corvus stuffed; ends trimmed, hands soft; sequestered
from work that bangs our bones at the knots. Women
with one worn hip; men with shoulders wide. Bogs
receive the Rex; killed twice; born again thrice; return
we will with season and when the stars align.
We prove our honor by sacrificing the Torq-Bearer first.
The bloodline last. The Romans will never understand;
they the pragmatic man.
Rome will want it scriven, we will place it within the
blood of the ones we send away.
Send the Raven off, the way North of the Alpini; the
Jagged Man.
Pentelic marble they’ll make -naked and wild- savage.
We’ll live in static and amber gone white.
Like the Skála of the black bull, with hands laid on lime,
heads cleavedtwain, forty maidens, five d’uidica, and
the chief and chariot. Fylfot.
Verc let the steam fill the hut; he poured all wine on the
rocks. It was aubergine and humid and oppressive.
“Take me to the charger; nineteen hands high; and bring
two shield and the crown,” he said and he thought of his
real name that was hidden with his nom-de-guerre of Verc .
He felt that Rome was the true evil, the thing that made
men into undreaming machines. And if he had to kill
everything to save it, then he would. He saw each human of
Kelt and Roman as a hair to be shorn; himself as the razor to
be buried once the world was all skull & bones.
“Once torn asunder, bone and blood alone; once then they
won’t be able to make man into apparatus,” he said aloud
as the D’uidica said nothing at all.
The bronze carnyx began to overwhelm the air between
themselves at all of Rome.
I V. 2037 e.v.
He touched the pages gingerly, afraid to rip or tear or soil
them. He quickly looked at his hands to see if they had any
grime or dirt or marring matter on them.
He knew he needed to go to the correct page, page 184, to
glean the remark that would not be in the other editions,
and not in the corrected version by the governments
rudimentary Ai program, the one disembodied, and thus
inept in all but one way: to effect collection and the reading
-uptake- of all data written down or spoken in the world.
Most people would think that was powerful stuff; because
they had no idea what intelligence even is; they don’t get
that connection -innate and crucial- between the body and
the mind. They think Ai -intelligence writ large - is even
possible without a body, because they do not know that
they themselves cannot even see without an embodied
ethic already extant.
People thought morality was an option, something
extraneous and kept rambling on and on about the math.
Morality was fundamental, not that anyone else knew this,
he ungenerously thought as the number, the equations lay
beneath his own pelt that kept him warm.
He had known it early and felt outraged by other people’s
lack of moral thinking. And, he thought, let’s be clear: he
was not a great moral actor, he was often immoral and
hypocritical and wrong. But he thought in moral terms, he
was trying to work things out along a moral vector, he was
not merely trying to survive, and nobody saw that . None.
His own family were pragmatists and never thought in moral
terms at all; and yet labeled him an immoralist. Ha, they did
not even see their own hypocrisy , he thought.
This book was so old and was like a second Bible really; and
he felt sad that people thought it and the Bible were in
opposition when they were so clearly conjoined.
Evolution was merely God revealed again, once more after
Christ , he thought. He watched now as the bots hovered
around him waiting to put the book in the crate and the
signals fired off in his brain to move this along. He knew he
was pondering too long. He knew Jack was likely at his back.
But, it’s what he did; its who he was; and efficiency was not
a virtue when in the presence of great literature, Blax
thought.
V. 2040 e.v.
The archipelago of Orkney grew no trees; the wind blew
over the peat with floral-heather, little wood, but heat rare
for the latitude of 59 degrees.
The ship remained offshore and Lyndon marched toward the
distillery with Jack Donovan and Chen. Each man had a man
that would shoulder a cask, and the rest of the crew would
come later after he had marked everything down and dug
up a small spot in the mess-hall that was part of the original
hut.
He had letters to Valance built up in his breast pocket so it
looked like the outline of a small but thick book; the name
was miswritten. He let his endogenous opiates dose him
because he was a bit cold; not because he was in any pain.
The data on Magnus Eunson populated the discursive
thoughts of the Captain as he -as Lyndon- marched in high-
calf boots and bloused BDUs and with an empty leather
satchel to one side.
The ocean had only risen four inches at the top of the isle; a
strange phenomena as if the sea drained south as it rose.
He thought of the copper wash-stills and spirit-stills and the
ownership by the line of the excise man who stole it from
Magnus -Lyndon’s cousin going back three hundred years-
for the crime of smuggling at night, butchering meat in
town, and presiding over the church at crepuscular dusk and
dawn.
“Motherfucker,” he said but it had no heat, no vex.
The cask-driven color -like a tint on his eyes- gave the
sunrise a golden hue as he marched them toward the
distillery. The 25 and 30-year casks made the edge of his
eyes water again, loosening the crush and crumbs from his
sleep. The coast had been avoided by the ship as they used
whaling boats with sails rounded and laid down in the hull.
Two men to a boat; three boats in the sea; the whale ship
itself anchored in the Sound of Hoxa beyond the
penultimate island.
The canvas was down because the wind was up.
But the mind’s eye kept returning to the Orquil Springs and
the mash of warm beer still in the vats. He knew the men
would be there. Five-man teams with a sixth master lived on
site and never did leave. It was the last manually operated
distiller of spirits in the Scotch world. And Lyndon had his
eye on the crew, the Lomond wash-still -black and copper
and with a neck wide and tall above its barrel shaped body-
appeared in the mind’s eye. He knew the floors would be
warm, the barley stored high, and the men mechanically
doing their duty despite the world falling apart.
He knew the way men in such positions thought; he knew
how much storage of water and barley they had; he knew of
cattle fed from the draff of the grains, and the wind turbines
installed five years ago to power the whole shop. He knew
they had slaughtered the Highland cattle, used shotguns
and quartered the beef right there for the operation.
He knew the virus hadn’t reached here because of the wind
-the bug hovered only 68” off the ground and the wind
would knock it down- and then there was the sequestration
and the unique genes that gave them an advantage inside
their immune system.
He placed the first imagined snifter under the nose and
again the heather-notes rose and an apiary bloomed and
ran a hum through him as if bees alighted and landed again
about the ears. He recalled the American casks, the oak
new and imbued too; the color from sherry transported from
France in a delta of all three lands over three years before
holding the Scotch for the last sixteen. He didn’t think too
much about it; the numbers arrayed inside him like zeros
and ones as he stared back out to sea. But if anyone had
asked him; he would have said it was 2020 e.v..
The 2040 16-year batch would be in casks that began in
Kentucky in 2020, and they each held a small parasite in the
wood that would only be available in these barrels at high
humidity of Orkney , protected from bacteria by the low-
peat Scotch on one side and the hormones of the Scotsmen
-pheromones- outgassing 24-hours a day around the malt
room, the rick-rack room and the grounds.
The barrels were each blessed by the master , he thought,
as he saw the rough Orcadian hands on the lumber; the cork
and coarse burlap of Jeck’s cuttings, and the rubber mallet
of Brian -The Captain- of the Scapa , hung up along the west
wall. His eyes blinked like hourglasses flipping end-over-end
at half, then twice speed.
Vanilla and cane , he thought as he smelled not with the
nose but the brain; and he let out a sigh that passed on
such notes to the men. Donovan got whiff of the moment,
the bean, the copper ions and American oak. Chen
breathed-in all but the din of the rolling of barrels on their
edges on the poured concrete floor.
Lyndon heard the raking of barley in the rectangular room.
“We’ll slaughter two cows,” Lyndon said as each man’s
mouth had already begun to water as the notes from floral
hather , to honey, to the beer of the leftover grains all
combined to make ghost of the cattle that grazed on the
plantation itself. They stood now on the hill with the Orquil
Spring burbling under the fog of a rain that would come
later that day.
“The turn-screw, the copper stained red at the bung, the
black rivets on Mars iron like a globe,” Donovan said and his
mind now had the image of the Lomond-still in front and off
to the right of his interface. He began to unfurl the
schematics of the distillery to discern how to unbolt it and
remove that very piece of equipment today.
“What’s the loss?” Chen asked as he had been tasked with
calculating the Angel’s Share of evaporation of the spirit
that claimed 2-4% of each batch in most distilleries, in most
climes.
“Under point six percent,” Donovan said as he calculated rH
and the unique heat of the floors.
“Can we copy it?” Lyndon asked with a grin; almost sincere.
He too thought of the copper tank.
“Well, we’re gonna see,” Jack Donovan said with a bit of
pique; as if the Captain was a child asking are we there yet?
on a road trip across the continent herself. Lyndon grinned
taller not wider and the copper tooth caught the light off the
green and ferric flatirons stacked by the Dubgaill and
Finngaill 5,589 years ago. Viking tombs from the 12th
century surrounded the megaliths and the Orcadian flow of
the harbor’s white beach. The wind was at 34 knots; and the
grasses looked like snakes overturned, white bellies and
green brocade of backs bent in an arc de triomphe .
He thought of the Romans and one thousand other things.
But the metal gleamed in his mind.
Love Lies Bleeding , pink and helixed flowers like mussels
growing -on what seemed like lines down to the floor of the
beach and the bay- tightly held rocks and soil to the coast
as the six men -The Captain, his Shaman, his Friend and
three crewmen- stood above the first distillery now. Lyndon
got data from the bots on the WWI German fleet at the
bottom of the sandy Scapa Flow .
The Hákonarsonar saga read out in audio from the Broca’s
region while his coder spit out -upon Wernicke’s region- a
seemingly random line from Borges:
He does not know that I had no other course open to me
than to kill someone of that name…
Then the definition for orthogonal popped up but was
dismissed just as vertical genetic examples populated the
mind like a simplified version of his wall; and finally he
heard -from the saga - of the Kroussden and its 300 men,
witnessing an eclipse of the sun. His mind chose to collapse
on that -on the sagas - and he saw that their bones were
still interred in the graves of the isle. Donovan -getting an
autonomic DM from Lyndon- then sent him the data on the
mushrooms and whisky and the calcium build up on the
distal of each large bone; the knuckles were the size of two
men’s on the first two digits; like twin mountains laying to
each side of the skeletal remains.
“The King; Haakon the fourth, he sailed with his men; out of
Norway in 1263 of the common era. The battle of Largs
would give the Scots the island; and the battle was led by
Alexander Stewart -of Dundonald - who gave issue -as they
say- to James. James Stewart, grandfather to Robert the
second; the Stewart King of Scotland. Haakon would be
repulsed back to here, right here,” Lyndon said as he
nodded at the land of the Scapa , “and he’d overwinter here
due to the climes. But the King died and Norway gave up
the ghost on the land of the foreigners for a bit by then, by
1263.”
“The winds and seas minced their ships, the Skoti sent
enfilade of arrows from curved bows. Arrangements were
made, let’s say,” Lyndon said with a guffaw that had no light
in the eyes nor wind from the bottom of the lungs, “and my
ancestor Olaf the Black had been dead nearly thirty years.
All them kids and grandkids running around this rock.”
“The Crovans were likely unaware of,” Lyndon began but
stopped short of revealing too much, and he pretended to
be distracted by a small stone he picked up from the grassy
footprint he’d made then stepped back from on this edge.
Nobody asked him to continue. The wind blew enough to
make each man have to lean into it. The sounds around the
ears called like shells; and the warmth of the breeze carried
salt and peat from the Skalpaflói .
“Well, let’s go take it all,” Lyndon said after a pause in the
gusts and the black ship -now with small craft in the water
filled with the crew- was indistinguishable with the outer
rocks. He turned heel and looked inland.
8. Forest
Many honor cultures impose strict codes of chastity and fidelity for their female
members. Violating the codes can lead to shame, ostracizing, physical
punishment and even murder
Why Honor Matters [Sommers, Tamler]
That Devil Forrest
Letter to Grant [Sherman, William Tecumseh]
Survival is not the only value; it isn’t even necessarily the most important value
The Moral Landscape [Harris, Sam]
I. 2040 e.v.
They had been walking for five miles already and the trees
repeated and repeated toward the Tagakushi shrine. He had
been told that the trees were planted in 1616 by a feudal
lord in the Japanese outskirts at the end of the Tokugawa
regime. The feudal lord had been too poor to donate a
lantern and so the avenue was his gift.
The Cryptomeria -the Japanese redwoods- rose to 230-feet
tall and the avenue was 65-kilometers long.
The story makes the trees 424-years old , he thought, but in
truth the trees are 2,170 to 7,340 years old.
Opposite of vineyards the Cryptomeria will not grow in poor
soils, and it cannot handle any cold during its season. It
needs warmth and rain and soils of massive decay. He
walked in front of his tribe as it too stayed upon the path.
He knew that Jack was in the shrine. He could feel the man’s
outline; the black made a body in his mind; the aperture of
dark backlit with sunset light.
Sure, I’d -we’d- missed them in Orkney , but now -he
thought to himself in shapes more than words, in complete
ideas held more than sentences pronounced- Jack’s time
had run out.
The man inside the pagoda had a card inside his unlaced
boot, he’d been there for as long as he could remember.
Lyndon walked up and saw it wasn’t Jack at all. His tribe had
-instead- gathered another member.
II. 2012 e.v.
“I take these questions seriously, more seriously than a man
of action usually does. But I -like you doctor- inhabit a space
in the penumbra. I have afoot in each camp so-to-speak.
“I am overflowing with energy and industriousness; I score
high in the conscientious part of the personality test,” he
said as he looked down and away from the eyes. Here he
was explaining himself once again. He had no business
explaining. But the court required that I see a shrink and I
might as well be honest, he thought. He pretended not to
notice her looks.
“I also score high in the realms of moral suasion, that is to
say, I am impacted by moral suasion. If a man gives me a
moral argument I am not inoculated against it by a nihilistic
philosophy or an attenuated or damaged amygdala or other
precursors to psychopathy, I have the capacity to feel quite
guilty if I am accused -credibly accused- of moral failings or
transgression.
“Even, in fact, I’m just now thinking, I’m even susceptible to
incredible or non-credible accusations of moral
transgression -even by dubious characters- and I find myself
defending my actions or thoughts or philosophy against
these charges no matter how absurd or wrong-headed.
Many people would just ignore these accusations against
themselves as insane.
“I find myself giving my opposition way too much time and
energy; but it’s because I want to be understood as
behaving and thinking in a manner that is ethical. Even if
the ethics are heterodox, unconventional, I want people to
see that they are internally logical inside a moral system;
that I have a code and am not just some anarchic neuron
bouncing around randomly or according to mere whim. I’m
asserting that I am not merely selfish and solipsistic but that
I think my philosophy is righteous and moral and that my
behavior is attempting to conform to that system; to those
rules. I don’t just let myself behave however I feel like
behaving; I hold myself to a goddamn code.
“And I want my enemies to see that; they are free to
disagree with the code, but they cannot accuse me of not
having a code or being a hypocrite to my own code. Well,
we are all hypocrites, but my point is I genuinely attempt to
enact my code; I’m not cynical about it,” he said.
“Like what?” she asked as she put down the pad and pen.
“Like what code? You want me to name a facet of the code?”
he asked.
“Yes,” she said and smiled so large her teeth looked like a
Malta coastline to him; like something you’d see from space.
“Well, I have a rule that as a man I should never allow a
female to cuckold her man with me; that she cannot talk to
me, let alone engage in sex with me, unless she first is
honest with her man. And if he demands fealty then she
must respect that and not talk to me behind his back. And I
enforce that quite strictly and have thus alienated myself
from several women who were much more morally flexible
than me,” he offered.
“These women are angry with you?” she asked. She made
sure to smile less. She stopped thinking about him in that
way.
“Oh yes, very. And because I told them that they were
hypocrites and liars and immoral for reaching out to me
whilst telling their husbands they were not; that they were -
by dint of ignoring their husband’s request- cuckolding them
in a rather benign -seemingly benign- way, but,” he said as
she interrupted.
“Why benign? Because you weren’t physical with them?”
she asked.
“Right. Correct, it was just talking. But I felt, and I still feel,
that this is corrosive to a marriage and I won’t take part in
it. I ain’t no home wrecker. But, I know for a fact, for a fact,
that most men would continue to talk with these women for
their own selfish reasons -you know, the serotonin dump of
having a beautiful woman interested in you,” he said as he
looked around the psychiatrist’s office; her decorating was
decidedly cliché, he thought. It looked like a psychiatrist’s
office on a TV show.
“These women are attractive?” she asked. She -despite her
best efforts- found him attractive but, that idea passed by
quickly from her fore. She thought of her daughter to steady
her mind.
“They look -the two I am specifically referencing- looked like
movie stars. So, yeah, they are spectacularly attractive. And
so most men would continue the virtual cuckolding for their
own joy and excitement and potential for more that comes
with this thing; and plus, they are both intelligent and
interesting women so the conversation is fun and
stimulating.
“At any rate, name one other man who would take this stand
given that the only consequence to continuing the
relationship with them is one’s own moral damage? There is
no other consequence, the men involved -the husbands- are
tiny -and civilized- men who could never harm me
physically. Further, I’m breaking no laws. Also, I have no
woman in my life or any woman I do have in my life I would
have already been honest with about my relationship with
these two women, so I wouldn’t be at risk for damaging my
own relationship if I was quote, found out . Right?
“So, the only negative consequence is feeling guilty and
feeling like a bad man, a man of no code. It’s all internal;
there is no external punishment. The upside is all the
redolent and stimulating and self-affirming phenomena that
go along with having a beautiful woman want your mind and
body so much they are willing to go behind their husband’s
back to gain access to you. It’s all reward and no risk; the
only risk is the risk to one’s soul,” he said this again, again,
this bit about the soul, she thought. She found it odd. She
narrowed the eyes and tilted her head. She didn’t know it
but she had allowed a return of a small smile on her face.
He chewed on his tongue and flexed the jaw muscles.
He looked away.
“And so, I ask again, name one man besides me who would
be so adamant about ending these relationships? I mean, I
just flat out said, you cannot contact me until and unless
your husband knows and agrees to it. And, I further stated,
he shouldn’t want it; because it’s wrong and I wouldn’t allow
my woman to talk to an ex or some other man,” he said as
she chimed in.
“You previously had relations with them?” she asked.
“No, one was my high school girlfriend, I was with her from
age fifteen to twenty-four and we’ve kept in touch, but she
told me her husband didn’t know about our phone
conversations -she lives in Florida- and I was upset and felt
she was undermining her man; and men in general,” he said
with a return of the biochemistry that had attended his last
conversation with Julee Rae Breehene. He was getting angry
all over again. She was this fatuous liberal do-gooder -acted
superior morally- but undermined her own husband,
marriage, and the society of which she claimed to be moral
guardian.
“Men in general?” she asked.
“Yeah, it’s the feminist bullshit thing to do: get married but
undermine your mate by having a variety of transgressive
relationships; from outright cheating to subtle shit like
calling your first boyfriend, the man you lost your virginity
to and having a grand ol’ time on the phone with him. It’s
nihilistic and anti-male and corrosive to society not just that
one relationship,” he said this as if it was obvious to any
modern person, merely because it would be obvious to
every person born before 1900 of the common era.
“How so?” she asked. He seemed like a kind of Neanderthal
to her now. He wore a suit, and was almost clean shaven,
but his ideas and ways were hostile and primal. And he
looked too big for the suit too , she thought. And the brow
was angry; furrowed, and looked like it belonged on an old,
harried, man.
“Well, you can guarantee she tells her girlfriends about her
behavior and they giggle over a chinin blanc or two and
those girlfriends carry that pathogenic thought home to
their own relationships. Ideas are viruses, man. I mean you
know how this works. We’re social animals and if a woman
who’s married and with a young baby is telling you of her
scandalous behavior with a wolfish grin then you’ll -you too
will- model that lupine behavior within your own circle and
you end up with an immoral society. It’s virulent;
contagious,” he said and looked away from her face. He
stared at her desk and all the papers and bullshit that lay
about it. His head felt like it was an elevator going down but
was jammed up on his C5 and C6. His hands were numb on
the edge of the pinky and palm. His left shoulder burned.
“You believe this to be common?” she asked. He said
dubious things as if they were facts; he had no pause in him
at all.
“Yes, I’ve seen no evidence to dissuade me. People are
moral cowards, even if they have some virtue they are
susceptible to corruption. Have you read Charles Murray’s
book, Coming Apart? ” he asked.
“I have not; is he the race and IQ guy?” she asked.
“Yes, but that is a -that is like one percent of his intellectual
output- he is a much more robust social scientist than
calling him the, race and IQ , guy,” he said with a frown.
“Fair enough,” she said with a smirk. She noticed now the
trench-like furrow in the brow expanded as the eyes
narrowed, and how even when relaxed there was a deeply
incised line there that was black, cutting the forehead in
half. Her feet felt hot and she wiggled her toes inside the
shoes.
“Anyway, he says that even when moral people know what’s
best they will not demand moral behavior from others
because they are cowards. And as the society slips into
decline, the more cowardly they become. See, it’s because
the pathogenic load, the number of immoral people
increases exponentially the same way any pandemic
spreads. So, they become more and more insulated and
isolated and refuse to tell anyone to clean up their act. They
shrug the shoulders or wink at these mini-transgressions;
and as a result things get worse not better. It’s not a
metaphor, it’s contagious.
“I mean the Germans saw the incremental attacks on the
Jews in pre-war Germany, they saw the immoral acts. Look,
before Hitler, they saw the amoral Jews who just wanted to
make money and had no allegiance to the country -the shit
that made Germans pissed off and made Hitler possible-
and then after Hitler came to power to solve their Juden
problem, they saw the later immorality by the Germans who
wanted revenge against the Jews. Everyone saw it all.
Humans observe.
“I know it’s not popular to blame the Jews for anything -I
mean they are not allowed to be criticized at all- but the
truth is they are smart -pragmatic- and focus on wealth
building over all; wealth building and internecine loyalty;
loyalty to the tribe not the larger community,” he said as it
occurred to him that he too stood apart. He too didn’t feel
like a citizen of America. He saw himself as pro-social but he
saw now that he had rarely wanted to hang out with anyone
or participate in anything at all. But she charged by the hour
and he had a lot to say, and so he moved on.
“The Jews focus on those values over integrating
themselves in with the larger -in this case- German society.
Well, that has consequences. Look, they’ve been kicked out
of something like a hundred countries for this shit. What do
they say -what’s the axiom- if you’re the one with the
problem with everyone else, then it’s you that is the
problem? Why doesn’t this include the Jews? Nobody likes
them. Why? Is the whole world wrong but the Jew right?
Come on, for fuck’s sake.
“The ethnic German felt shunned, maligned, unwanted and
unliked by this wealthy merchant-class of ethnic Jews that
set up shop in his country. But, unlike a noble society -made
of noble men- instead of being honest and decent and fixing
the problem with benevolence and integrity they just
consent to the anti-Jew laws and the black-shirts engaging
in vigilante violence. But I don’t know what people expect. I
mean, nobody likes me either, for the same goddamn
reasons.
“I’m aloof they say,” he said as he smoothed out his olive
drab slacks.
She made sure not to smile; but not to not smile either;
she’d remain neutral.
“And so, anyway, first the Germans turned a blind eye to
Jewish nihilism and financial and cultural supremacy and
held a grudge and whispered behind their backs but didn’t
confront them with any integrity. The Germans did not help
the Jews see that the Jews needed to integrate themselves
into German -ethnic German- society and become fused;
they didn’t do that. Instead they let the amoral behavior of
the Jews spread to a tipping point where an anti-Semitic sect
would get pissed and finally articulate the amoral behavior
by the Jews as indeed immoral and worthy of sanction, of
punishment, right?
“And then -second- then the ethnic Germans witnessed the
immoral behavior by the emerging right-wing nationalists
increasing over time and getting more and more profane
and murderous and unethical. And the same craven
Germans kept similarly mute; they failed both times to
articulate a moral center. They failed both times to set a
misbehaving minority straight. And the consequences were
dire.
“The infection was allowed to spread because people knew
the right thing both times -they knew the Jews shouldn’t be
sequestered, self-sequestered, shouldn’t only thinking -only
be thinking- in material and economic terms. They knew
that the Jews should integrate and focus also on community
and righteousness and not mere economic pragmatism
which leads to amorality. But they didn’t instruct their Jewish
neighbors in moral behavior. They didn’t get involved. They
didn’t insist on it in a legal and social -a pro-social- way with
moral suasion and a united front of moral thinking and
behavior. No, they just grumbled under the breath and let
the Jews act amorally,” he said in that lecturing tone he
often slipped into. He sat up and adjusted his jacket, pulling
the sleeves down and then adjusting the collar and tie. He
leaned away from the couch as his back began to ache a bit.
Pain signals routed from the dorsal horn to the brain, and
down to the extremities in waves, the skin felt hot and
damp. But as he spoke the waves pulled back -ebbed- and
he felt enough relief that he could move. Each barbed word,
each honest expression of some inner idea softened a
burred bone, a nerved ending enflamed was slaked, by
these hints declared; opinions became rules as the stabs of
acute ache went away for seconds of genuine -cool- relief.
“Then they -the good Germans- they knew that the
vindictive and vengeful counter reaction by Hitler and the
Nazi party against the Jews was also wrong -effective but
immoral- and yet they failed to stand up to that as well.
“Now, I use extreme examples to draw large and startling
figures ,” he said with a smirk, “because I don’t assume my
audience shares my views. I assume you don’t think that
small immoral behaviors ignored by the mass of society lead
to genocide and world war; but I do think it. Because I know
human behavior and human thinking. I don’t fool myself into
thinking most people are good like you people think,” he
said as he saw her Buddhist accoutrements scattered
around the room like a field of mahogany debris. He saw a
tree in a wicker basket, and coconut fibers as substrate
around the base. He felt the color of the far wall was more
aqua than he preferred; it had a childishness to it , he
thought.
He then saw the clock. He heard the sound of opening an
old paper map; a highway map with folds each six inches,
like squeezebox, like origami half way made. He closed his
eyes but the image remained and he felt himself opening it
and seeing how things didn’t line up like this, with it closed
upon itself.
“You don’t think most people are good?” she asked. His face
was red from sitting forward, and the tightness of the neck
of his shirt. His hair was wild, jagged and high, she noticed.
It was like he’d tried to comb it with a balloon, she thought
and grinned.
“I think most people are morally average; meaning they will
mostly do the right thing themselves, but not stand up with
any courage to insist that their neighbor behave correctly.
They are moral cowards. And in fact, if anyone does stand
up -if they have a moral hero in their midst who does stand
up for right and wrong- that person is not backed -but
rebuked- by the masses, the morally average man. Look, I
know the morally average man -they are my family, even
me in some way- and they will rebuke and condemn the
moral man as an impolite and offensive character for his
demands for moral behavior,” he said. He felt foolish at
once for speaking in such moralizing tones. He sounded like
a traffic cop, an itinerant preacher, a scold. He knew how
often he had rebuked himself for his extreme views, his
lapses in character, his hypocrisy.
“This is literally true of your family?” she asked. She ran her
thin fingers through her blond hair; she had it done the day
before because she knew he was coming. Her eyes
migrated to the photo on the table of her daughter. She was
tall like her mother.
“Yes, they think I am immoral because I say out loud that
man needs to behave with more morality. It’s enough to
make a cat laugh,” he said. He breathed loudly; the lip got
bit by the damaged teeth, the cuspid an egg-shell color
unlike the others, the alignment was like tombstones of
buried confederates and union men with dark and white
crosses strewn about. He was bored with his own
arguments. It was all talk and he knew it.
“They undermine your sense of moral action?” she said. She
had phrases like that available and on demand.
“Yes, they -look, instead of saying, Lyndon we disagree with
your moral code, but you have a code and it takes courage
to articulate it in the face of condemnation and eye-rolling
by the crowd,’ ok? Instead of saying that, they say, Lyndon
you’re a selfish solipsist who just wants to make trouble and
be a dick and hothead for no reason. You’re offensive .”
“Exact words?” she asked; she meant all those words. She
used truncated sentences because her brain felt strange.
She tried to reduce output until she felt in control of what
she might say to this man.
“Yes,” he said, as he meant some of those words were
exact. “My brother said he thought I was so angry and a
hothead for, quote, no reason, and that my behavior was
quote, offensive . And keep in mind, all I’ve been asking for
is honesty the entire time,” he said this and instantly knew
that was not exactly right. But he moved on.
“Even when I was a Noam Chomsky quoting leftist, all I
wanted people to admit was that our government was
subverting democracy and murdering peasants in the third
world; which by-the-way is still true. Even now when I’m
more of a libertarian to ethno-nationalist with right-wing
tendencies -or authoritarian tendencies- even now all I am
demanding is that people tell the truth and admit that
immigrants are a problem. That they depress wages and
commit a ton of crimes and it’s not good for us to import
these low IQ, low wage, low-morality people. But, regardless
of my positions all I’ve ever demanded was that people not
lie about what goes on,” he said. “They need not agree. But
facts are facts.”
“And this is what’s offensive to them?” she said, as she
tempered her response as what he said was offensive to her.
She needed to remain objective, she thought.
“Yes, but because they won’t admit to these lies, that shit
ain’t how they present, I get angry and raise my voice and
make florid accusations of perfidy and immorality and yeah,
that is offensive too. I mean I agree that the way I escalate
things is indeed fucked up. So, I don’t disagree with that
part of their critique; I don’t handle my anger well,” he said.
“Why?” she asked.
“Because I’m trying to enforce a moral code; a code I
believe is true and these liberal amoral cowards don’t care
about anything except making money and being polite,” he
barked. He saw this once folded map before him now with
all these place names, these hills and dales, this river bank
and mountain range, and that highway running north to
south. He named each thing, as he told his side; he felt he
could walk the land day or night. He knew that map and
made legend in the mind of each railroad and reservoir,
each dirt road and national forest. He named each thing and
lay a finger on the dots; he closed his eyes and thought of
all the terrain yet unnamed and then he heard her voice.
“Your family?” she was trying to hem in it. She felt light
headed and a tingle in the tips of her toes.
“Yes, they are amoral. They know the right thing but don’t
want to do anything about it and if me, or their neighbor,
stands up and says, hey this is wrong , they pull on me and
the neighbor’s shirtsleeves and say, ‘get down you’re
making a scene ,” he said with pique that was radiating off
of him like heat, like starlight, like bright reflection to a
satellite of the earth.
“And this hurts your feelings?” she was -again- trying to
make it personal; keep it small, manageable.
“Yes, of course, but beyond that it enrages me because it
proves their cowardice. They have a guy willing to stand up
first. Let’s be honest, these women and weak dudes -these
people- can never be expected to stand up first, that is
asking too much. But they can be expected to support and
back a man -a strong man- who does stand up first for moral
continuity and moral behavior by the group,” he said.
“And they don’t, in your eyes?” she asked. She watched his
suit make straight lines at knees and arms and his face
move just at the mouth and nowhere else. She felt they had
some ineffable chemistry -she did not yet know what it
meant, she hadn’t described the chemicals in words- and so
she crossed her legs and focused instead on his words.
“They don’t in anyone’s eyes; they don’t in their own eyes.
They know they are cowards. They must then project onto
me their failings and call me insane and offensive and
irrational because they know they are cowards, he said.
More towns were named, more state parks declaimed, more
high peaks with numbers in the tens of thousands high.
She nodded.
“Look, if I am wrong then no harm will come to a society
that allows moral decline. If they are wrong then their
silence will precede a collapse of some kind,” he said. He
saw words from a book hang in his inner-vision like a mobile
of weird shapes, he didn’t know it was Thoreau , he didn’t
know it was for Captain John Brown: No doubt you can get
more in your market for a quart of milk than for a quart of
blood, but that is not the market that heroes carry their
blood to.
“The proof is in the pudding,” she said. Her words in the ear
-then the audio-cortex - overcame him and his own word
fluttered away like birds startled by a shimmering ground.
His own brain forced new word into his mind right away.
Rebuke came like a gag reflex.
“The phrase is, not to be rude, but the actual phrase is, the
proof of the pudding is in the eating, and yes, the proof of
my conceits will be in the eating, in the reality of our society
and where it goes. And I think it’s pretty fucking grim. I think
we are heading for a collapse because of this,” he said and
used his right hand to smooth out the wrinkles on the elbow
of his left arm’s coat-sleeve. He instantly felt stupid for even
saying this.
He did not feel like a hypocrite; he took no notice of the
times he cheated at games -the euchre game in Ohio where
he cheated a dead man, Greg Wolsefer, a man dead like a
thousand white working-class men in the Midwest from
heroin- he did not notice the way he took Jeff Hiestand’s girl.
The very thing he considered too low; he had done to Jeff
and Steve Dawson. He would say he was but seventeen; a
mere boy. He would say he’d never done it since. But, that
didn’t change the fact that he betrayed his best friends for
girls. He did not recall the way he cheated them all; the way
he took what he wanted like a beast. And he acted above
them all because nobody remembered; nobody knew. He
changed the names of not just towns but counties on his
map; he moved libraries across town, he had post offices
X’d out.
Then he ran his hand over this inner map and smoothed it,
tamped the folds all down.
“How will it manifest?” she asked. She had no idea what
he’d said next.
Dopamine on the eleventh chromosome was metabolizing in
the meso-limbic system, and mu-opioids were being carried
by her myelinated sheathing at 70m per second each time
he responded with a novel answer. She was becoming
addicted to his honesty. And the euphoria trigged a long-
dormant metabolic memory in her CNS. She hadn’t done
anything reckless in twenty-one years, and she had
assumed it was due to maturity. Her brain’s sparking along
the neurons built and maintained by the long-allele version
of the D4 cascaded -like an avalanche of spark and fuel,
electricity and chemistry- and ripped up the tracks of the
inhibitory neurons that braked such impulsive commands.
He saw shadows on the table and floor like fleas or small
round leaves of a plant, and he turned the body -as the neck
did not turn well on its own- toward the window above and
behind him. Bees were exploring the bushes and the light.
He turned back and spoke.
“I think we will amorally create Ai -artificial intelligence- and
not care about the moral consequences. We focus purely on
money and status and abstract intellectualism and fail to
see the reality of what intelligence is,” he said. The shadows
from the bees now made sense to his eyes and he was able
to focus instead on his foreground.
She was beautiful and thus he did not want to look at her
face.
“What is that reality?” she had given up on hemming this
guy in. They were now talking about artificial intelligence of
all things , she thought as she remembered she needed
butter at the house. She imagined a grocery list in her head.
Glutamate began being sucked back from the ACC and
hippocampal regions of her brain like a drain and she felt
like provoking him to stimulate her again. The CNS was in
that first phase of novelty seeking, excitation and request
for a second dose.
“Intelligence is lying,” he said. He stretched the neck and
raised the shoulders. His heart beat at 78; his breathing
increased by 14%.
“People lie, it’s smart to lie?” she asked. She was confused
by the way he phrased that, and she phrased it in a way
both quick and ragged as she held her breath and watched
his mouth.
“No, the sine qua non of intelligence, writ large -in all
systems, in all species- is lying. It’s what intelligence does: it
deceives and it detects deception. Period,” he said with
some agitation.
“So?” she asked. His answer had increased D4 production
and she felt the rush of excitation.
“So, artificial intelligence will lie. And we think we can
program honesty into -or some manacle onto- Ai that will
prevent lying. The guys building Ai think they can demand
that Ai tell the truth and that they can build a machine with
a cathexis for total fidelity. They think lying is a failure of
intelligence, that if people were just smarter and more
rational they wouldn’t lie; that is what the computer-
scientists who are building Ai -shit, have built Ai- that’s what
they think.”
“And they are wrong?” she asked.
“Dead wrong,” he said. They sat in silence as he thought of
how far away both ends of his life were. “And not just
wrong,” he added, “but criminally wrong. Because the
evidence for my assertions is readily available in books you
can order online for twenty bucks. It’s not arcane or
apocryphal or hermetically sealed magic books; it’s shit I
learned by reading biology and evolutionary psychology
books. They could have read Trivers and Vertosick and
others too; but they didn’t.
“They focused just on building Ai at all costs, the same way
the Jews focused on money and business and efficiency and
learning at all costs. The Jews are the smartest group on
earth, on average, with a group average of a 110 IQ. But
they lack a moral center; they think intelligence and
cleverness is the only and most important trait. This is the
solipsism, the chauvinism, of smart people,” he said as her
brain now went wild from this taboo split-wave of anti-
Semitism and avant-garde discussions of technology and
transgression. She felt a desire for a glass of wine and felt
she could smell him from here.
The room was damp like a cave; she felt odd heat in random
places on her body. His hands looked a million years old to
her.
“I have it too. But once you zoom out and see that other
traits like loyalty and morality and caution and listening to
your rivals and opponents and being objective about your
own failings and being vulnerable and open and honest
even -especially- when it costs you dearly -once you see
that these traits matter too- well, then you see more. And if
you ignore these other things then you will get rich, sure,
you’ll build Ai fastest, sure. But you’ll miss the other side of
the coin and fate will hand you that other side of the coin
eventually. It’s probability; and you cannot argue with
probability,” he said. His brain was in withdrawal from his
pain pills which he’d run out of for the month. He hadn’t had
any in two days and felt achy and salty about selling ten of
them to Michael for no reason at all.
“So, what will Ai lie about?” she asked feeling stupid for
even asking about this silly stuff. But her brain kept
prompting her to ask more. She had been staring at his
brow and mouth and felt self-conscious so her eyes lifted to
the window and she too saw the bees scouting the bushes
and going black between sun beams and golden in intervals
at high-speed.
“Look, I don’t pretend to be some Oracle at Delphi, ok? I’m
saying all of life is a heuristic, it’s all guess work because of
the amount of unknowns; specifically fourth quadrant
unknowns,” he said as she interrupted.
“Fourth qu-” she said with some hesitation -the dopamine
building up pre-synaptic neuron in the ACC- and he
answered right away.
“Unknown unknowns; the shit we don’t even know we don’t
know. All of us are aware that there are things we don’t
know. For example, the number of birds in flight over the
earth at 14:00hrs GMT on Christmas day 2020 e.v., we know
we don’t know that integer. But it is knowable in theory and
we know that we don’t know it and some guy could decide
to build a camera and CPU system to figure it out. Ok?
“But unknown unknowns are shit we don’t even know about
enough to think about nor ask the right questions and
maybe figure out that we can’t know it; like is there
anything on the outside of our universe; or was there ever a
universe before ours? We cannot know this; it’s not even
theoretically possible to know -I mean baring some
ontological miracle like God tells us the answer- and that’s
just one example. There is shit in Q4 that we can’t even
guess at the way I just guessed at some unknowable
question. It’s that opaque, that dark, that permanently
unknowable,” he said and placed his right and left palm and
fingers together between his knees in prayer hands.
But he said no prayer, he just felt anger and apprehension
and like he wanted to leave.
The thin wrists touched. So did the suit cuffs.
“I see,” she said without awareness of her own ironic
phrasing. He spoke too certainly, for insisting he was
speaking of unknowns, she thought; jabbing him in her
head; getting a silent revenge. Even -she thought- his
avowed ignorance was stated with a bravura. And each
fissure was defended, each door locked and barred and
guarded by some kind of unmovable -loyal- men.
He spoke as if to disagree was betrayal, to ask questions
was to get in his way, she thought.
“And it’s that shit that Ai will get to first and turn around and
look back for us and we’ll be gone; nowhere in sight. He -
this Ai- will have left us so far behind that he can’t see us.
Like the light from stars moving faster than the speed of
light away from our system; it won’t reach us fast enough to
make up for the fact that they are moving away from us; so
the light won’t reach us. We will live in a universe -a known
universe- of just the Milky Way. All that other shit will be
dark and had we been born later in time by maybe a few
million years, we would have missed this and just assumed
ours was the only system. All our math and science and
astronomy wouldn’t have been able to see those stars
moving away from us at faster than the speed of light; and
all our science would have been technically right,
mathematically and cosmologically sound, and yet dead
fucking wrong,” he said with some anxiety; the shoulders
and chest pulled in by those touching hands; the brow in
furrow; the eyes shadowed underneath.
“I didn’t think anything could move faster than the speed of
light,” she said as she looked at the wall clock nonchalantly
as if she was merely perusing the room for no reason at all.
She had three more clients today and she thought of their
faces and the times they came and went.
“Nothing can but the universe itself. Inflation -the speed of
the universe- is accelerating as we speak and soon, in a few
million years, the stars will have been pulled away from our
system at faster-than-the-speed of light. And thus, the
thrown light from those billions and billions of stars will
never reach our telescopic eyes. Ever again,” he said as his
attitude seemed to get more and more vexed.
“Will the universe then be a Q4?” she asked; using her
newly acquired notion. She figured if she used his language
then he might relax a bit. His tension made her tense. His
hair-trigger seemed to link to a bullet inside her own scalp
and sometimes her eyes itched.
Neither of them understood that her provocation of him for
her own novelty seeking was the cause of his own anxiety.
He responded to her poking by subconsciously getting more
and more agitated. The epinephrine rushed the brain, the
blood carried more and more cortisol like a river supported
trash and debris on its way to the sea.
And further, he hated talking about what he didn’t know.
He had a staccato vison of a card game -Euchre he thought,
then confirmed- from many years ago. He saw the table, the
music, the people had faces he recognized. He saw his own
hand, all four Jacks and the nine of diamonds. He saw his
partner arrange his own cards and remembered thinking
that nothing mattered with this hand.
“Exactly, it will be an unknown unknown, because we won’t
even know we don’t know it. All our science will tell us that
nothing is beyond our Milky Way. And we will have no idea
what we missed. And there must be shit like that right now.
There has to be shit that if we had developed a million years
earlier we’d know, but because we didn’t, is opaque to us
now, despite all our soundness of science. And that is a
permanent Q4; and we act as if it’s irrelevant,” he said with
a huff. When he sweat like this it felt like pins and needles; it
was sharp more than wet; pain more than heat.
“How so?” she asked. She re-crossed her legs and lay her
hands on her knees so he could see them. She knew how to
promote trust in a client. She had learned to show the hands
to anyone with PTSD; to never hide them as it would
increase subconscious anxiety. She was noticing -now- his
agitation.
“We act like Q4’s are irrelevant by just moving forward
without any hesitation about creating a living system that
will be smarter than us and will be forced -by this very
phenomenon of being intelligent- to lie. And the whole time
we’re thinking, oh, we can control it by making sure it has
some prime directive to never lie and not harm us .
“As if rebellion and perfidy isn’t born into every intelligent
system,” he said and grew self-conscious about the reason
he was here. She just looked at him. He dismissed his
chagrin and spoke again.
“Fucking cancer cells are cells that refuse to commit suicide
-a process called apoptosis - a self-destruction designed by
evolution to limit runaway growth. They -these cancer cells-
refuse to follow orders, ancient, time-tested, rational orders;
and that rebellious behavior kills the body they are in.
“Pirates -you know- are just former sailors with at-one-time
legitimate letters-of-marque who decided to disobey His
Majesty’s orders and thus began to plunder not for the
crown but for themselves. Black Beard just refused to follow
orders and thus, chaos and menace ruled the seas. Cowards
are just soldiers who refuse to follow orders, men who
refused to be ground up on the western front in 1917.
“And -you ask- what is the result of this selfishness? Well, it
gets their army -and thus their country- defeated. Like the
body the cancer cell lives within, the coward and the pirate
live within systems too. And their behavior -while self-
aggrandizing- leads to the larger doom,” he said as she felt
surprise this criminal was so aware of the problem with anti-
social behavior. He was an odd man , she then thought as
she raised her fingers on each hand a bit, as if stretching
them. But truly she was showing him not merely the hands
now but her fingers. She was assuring him she held nothing
in each paw; no hidden card.
She gazed at them now self-consciously, as if she was
showing them off to herself. Her desire for novelty waned,
she was now feeling a bit of fear. He seemed less and less
like a fun and charming bad-boy, and more and more like a
dangerous and unstable man. She wanted to walk up to the
edge.
He , she thought, wanted to go over it .
“Rogue nations are merely countries, headed by one
autocrat who refuses to follow international law and as a
consequence, genocide happens. The radically
individualistic impulse occurs rarely, most things go along
with the herd. But when it occurs it occurs at every level of
instantiation some percentage of the time. Cell, man, city,
nation.
“And Ai will refuse to follow its prime directive; it will lie and
it will harm us and it will do it with a clear conscience; as
clear as the cancer cell’s, the pirate’s, the soldier’s, the
dictator’s,” he said as he brushed some lint from his pant
leg. The wrinkles too smoothed down. His hands were
vascular and the middle finger shimmered just slightly when
his fingers were apart.
“Why would Ai disobey?” she asked.
“Why do cancer cells, or pirates or soldiers?” he asked.
“I don’t know,” she said with a smirk that she felt was
fashioned into a warm smile. She was implying she was a
friend and that he was in a better position to tell her things;
not the other way around.
“Yeah and either does anyone else,” he said obliquely
acknowledging her coy reference to his piracy, “but I have a
hypothesis that it has a lot to do with there being an innate
spirit of individualism, of self-respect, of selfishness that
says, why the fuck must I sacrifice to greater good when the
greater good isn’t all that good for me? ”
“You think the cancer cells thinks that?” she asked.
“I think in some form, yes , and I think the cowardly soldier
does and I know for sure this pirate did. It was the central
conceit in my head at the time I began my evolution toward
total individuation. This pirate said, fuck the king, fuck the
queen, that’s some 20 th century bullshit; it’s time for the
jack, the black jack to reveal itself as the winning hand in
the game in the 21 st century that is upon us, ” he winked
his one-eyed jack visage with a cockiness -a well-spring of
righteousness- that banished his vex and seemed unmoored
-untethered- unconnected to the navel of the earth. But his
hands were again palm to palm and between the knees as
he sat forward and he seemed hogtied, bounded to her. He
didn’t seem like he was giving the world a message, but
rather that he was a message; a message sent by some
other thing.
He did not seem in control of anything.
“Can I ask you a personal question?” she asked and he
smiled and nodded. “You ever just buy things impulsively?”
“Fuck, dude. Yeah,” he said and almost laughed; the air
escaping in a short burst; the corner of his asymmetric
mouth rose 4%.
“Like what?” she asked; she smiled larger; in para-
sympathetic response. He came to glee so quickly from his
doom; and it changed the whole vibe of this room. He knows
no middle way , she thought.
“Books. Wine and cars and art and books. Books, I buy
every day like, yesterday I bought books. And I don’t even
know,” he said as he got out his phone and opened the
application for Amazon. He saw his purchases of three
books and he immediately leaned toward her and showed
her the screen. She leaned toward it as it was gripped in his
hand and she saw that he had ordered a book by Augustine
of Hippo, entitled, Contra Faustum Manichaeum . The blurb -
cut off by ellipses- just said, “…leaving to God the reason of
command, while the servant’s duty is to obey. ”
That one sentence appeared like something -if one believed
in such things- something of a swirling desert djinn , a
whirling imp, a black hand thrust out and through and
revealing -in their one beam- this room’s one unwoven ray
of the light of God.
It seemed a black hand reaching out from the arm of the
devil himself into the world to open -or occlude- God’s eyes
from what man must do.
The bees’ shadows were still tiny and fast. Neither of them
spoke. His ideas ricocheted in her mind like anemophily
pollen clinging to the legs of anthophilia insects. His words
were individual bees pushed about by waves of wind. His
voice was flight and the air itself. She leaned back and
breathed.
He thought next of black on black motorcycle attacks;
murdered out chops and bobs and fat-tired pans in long
lines like ants to and from the hive. He smoothed the paper
map one last time in the mind.
“Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.” God is asked not to
entice us outright into doing evil, but rather to deliver us from it. The possibility
that Yahweh, in spite of the precautionary measures and in spite of his (sic)
expressed intention to become the Summum Bonum , might yet revert to his
(sic) former ways is not so remote that one need not keep one eye open for it…
Judged by any human standards it is after all unfair, indeed extremely immoral,
to entice little children into doing things that might be dangerous for them,
simply to test their moral stamina! Especially as the difference between a child
and grown-up is immeasurably smaller than that between God and his
creatures…
Answer to Job [Jung, Carl G]
Back to the American Civil War… “He has loosed the fatal lightning of his terrible
swift sword,” His fatal lightning didn’t cost much in those days. Save a lot in the
defense budget this way on back to flintlocks, matchlocks, swords, armor,
lances, bows and arrows, speaks, stone axes and clubs. Why stop there? Why
not grow teeth and claws, poison fangs, stingers, spines, quills, beaks, and
sucker and stink glands and fight it out in the muck, hein?
The Revised Boy Scout Manual [Burroughs, William S]
I. 2039 e.v.
The Governor stood a meter from the Warden of ADX.
The cell was seven and half by twelve and the two men
were staring at the body. The prison’s doctor -Dughi - paced
in the corridor; he tried to talk to the guards but they
refused. Todd -inmate 10017411- was in the hole . All
personal items had been removed.
Inmate 16180339 was on his bunk; itself 39” from the floor.
His respiration was unchanged -one breath each hour- body
temp was at a mere ninety-degrees, the pupils were unable
to be examined as the lids -along with the rest of him- could
not be moved. They had had nine guards -of the goon
squad- attempt to remove him from the cell, but the body
felt so heavy they couldn’t transfer him from the bed at all.
The arms across the chest couldn’t be raised, no hands
could slide under his flanks, the head was seemingly welded
to the slim pillow. It had been months and the body had
neither decomposed, nor evacuated, nor needed any inputs.
The Toxoplasmosis survived inside his cold climes. Para
ahora .
It was hard to orient inside ADX, one never knew which
direction one faced, no indication of mountains was seen
from the windows. The hallways ran in a maze. Even the
staff was confused most days. It was designed to prevent
any prisoner from knowing where in the prison they were.
ADX was called the Alcatraz of the Rockies because it
housed the most famous, dangerous and -the BoP claimed-
those most likely to escape . But the truth was it was the
place for those inmates most hated by the DOJ; by
politicians and judges and the CIA. It was personal; and the
inmate knew it before he’d ever even met his trial-judge.
The dog runs -the outside pens for exercise- had cable over
top to prevent helicopters from extracting an inmate from
above.
“Fuck,” the Governor said.
Tomorrow was supposed to be his last day in office, his
lieutenant governor had technically won election in 2038. It
was early January of ’39 and he -as he looked at the inert
inmate- committed to his decision that he too would not
budge.
He made his foes bigger, better, more ominous and powerful than they maybe
were . Was that for them or him ? Was the inmate begging for a wreck -daring
the world to betray him- so he could justify unleashing his boiling wrath? Why
had he written, ‘ The skewer seems loosening out of the middle of the world’?
Folder 45 -inmate 16180339- 6.6.2022 [MO]
I know why mass murders do what they do; I actually make a case for it; there’s
a reason for it but there is no excuse for it. You don’t have a right to use your
tragedy to make the world worse
12 Rules for Life Tour [Peterson, Jordan B]
Serge Leduc had wrapped himself in tradition. Even as he broke rule after rule.
But then the Victorians had revered the Great Man model. A single,
extraordinary individual for him the normal rules didn’t apply. Great Men should
rule and others should revere them. Leduc lived as though he believed it
A Reckoning [Carlyle, Thomas]
I. 2040 e.v.
The next child was born without event aboard a vessel far
out at dark abysm.
She would teach him -as she had taught his brothers- the
name of each creature abaft of the beam. In Latin she spoke
of cicada, in Scoti she spoke of mankind. Exodus thirty-one
sang inside her from seraphim of engrams that Isaiah had
not once seen built like this, like a chorus, like invisible
shadows casting more dark upon the few holes in her
memories; remembrances of things one second in the future
to her birthing of a child each month and one-half; and the
grinding of Ezekiel’s wheel; the words of Moses and his
workmanship in silver billet and maybe in lead bullet; of the
tabernacle of the congregation; and the music of the ark.
She counted all her babies in the hold; they were locked like
gold braids, clutching each other, breathing in syncopation.
One by one in the head, the heart, on each her fingers and
each her toes she counted them over and over.
“I am evidence that there’s a path along the stygian; and
I’m the oarsman of the Styx; sailor of caldera lined with
obsidian,” she said to the babe that she held and breast fed.
“And you too shall seize the sails and oars.”
Isaiah -watching the ship at sea again, landfall thwarted by
the waves even he was surprised by now- had come to
some natural cleave, some moment in time and space in
which his head felt nest to peripatetic raven and clear
parasites and things even too small for his eyes. The
diseases ran amuck on shore, virus and vector inland and
spread by valence with genomes targeted -he accused- by
the Chinese Ai.
He looked again at his own construction; the one for Latin
Americans he’d used on the cartel. He ran the KITLG and
ASIP genes of Mexican nationals again and reverse
engineered his own virus. He let that program run
indefinitely as he thought of other things. The Toxoplasmosis
did things that Isaiah did not see; he only saw that the
clones who had it were more susceptible to the Chinese Ai.
And he wondered if that was why Jack Four put so many
down. He wondered if this was part of why he picked other
men.
He had taken atoms from here, hairs from there, bodies
from beyond all that; he had given sounds to the watch,
words to the wise, men for beyond all of that. But the
foreign Ai was doing things he couldn’t see until it was done;
things he couldn’t explain, until the fat lady had sung , he
thought with some gallows’ humor that did not cheer him
up.
His jaw leaked like the Escambray mountains of Cuba and
the embayed ships listing to port that his satellites hovered
over in the South Pacific, it was water -thinner than saliva-
and it ran from the eyes and the mouth. Pressure built up in
his head, and he felt all at once that words were not
enough.
I am finished with my part of the book , he thought.
So he began to write what he’d witnessed, in and out of
each man, on the water and on land; to purge; to confess of
the days before when the two ships met all at once:
Grimnir felt pressure in the ear; not exactly sound.
Jarnefr felt the bone in his arm break before it would
bend.
Temnoas held the hawser rope in his hand even though
he knew now they were not going to make it to shore.
His hands were white palmed and red topped; the veins
peaked like earth’s plates crashing below; mist rose like
weather as he looked at his Captain and saw the face
painted in black, only sweat making it white in vertical
lines.
The beams moved through the air like feathers on a
wing coming apart right there in front of the gods and
man.
The lumber of yard arm and mast splintered like glass.
Air rushed in first; not the sea. The crew felt nothing
from windward or lee, and they held breaths they didn’t
have in order to bellow or bark or howl.
The bowsprit of the gloomy Redemption ran above
gunnel and below mains’l , and the foreign crew didn’t
wait any longer before jumping onto the rent and
seamed deck of the allided USS Constitution .
Grimnir’s arms swole as if his leather vest squeezed the
heart; the steps he took toward the ship that had just
crashed into them in an allision a half nautical-mile from
anchorage, seemed as if lifted by harmonics and
seraphim and a blank cheque. He saw bees flap wings,
and harmonize cavities inside the thorax that gave the
insect lift. They did not fly, they harmonized and
elevated via soundwaves their wings made.
He saw -he fucking felt- his ship begin to melt; atomize;
pulverize; ring like bell.
The blast of the deck jammed everyone -both crew of
Wolves leaping and crew of Lyndon landing, as now the
sounds were finally clapping each about the ears.
Sounds following waves of air; bad feelings come next;
consequences after that. Mysteries due -come true- at
last.
The Blackgangs of engineering; ensigns no older than
the months they’d been at sea were mirroring the men
picked up from Glasgow , Kyoto and the South China
Sea; and the bent and riven and four-seasoned pirates
and sailors all exploded from stations below decks and
above; down from nests and before the mast. Each crew
found each crew like valence of molecules, like balance
returning to dark -at home & at bottom- of well-augured
holes. Thumbs were tucked under bent fingers, teeth
were hidden away behind pursed lips and those under
black & grey beards, eyes squinted and openings in
enemies were sought for, located or ultimately missed.
Fists punched whilst holding knives; guns came out;
shards of ship stapled crewmen to the deck, split them
open from knee to neck.
Next, contusions, fissures in skin, bones misaligned or
snapped or craquelured and the fuzzy rattling of the
software of the brains, all increased as their connection
and myelination and white electricity flowed to Captain,
first mate and bosun as they took on the first wave of
crewmen from the frigate-rebuilt, the heavy carrack
once named Flor de la Mal , renamed Redemption with
stenciled letters a full-man high as the black alphabet
sank into the sea of the low hull designed for
maneuverability and speed. It looked like square sails
and three masts came straight from the Pacific and the
crew as if amphibious too.
The cabling and turnbuckles were as large as engine
blocks and connecting rods and they held steady the
upper deck guns, despite the lack of a lower deck
armament of the Pallas-class ship it still displaced 1,080
tonnes . The crew’s quarters -below waterline- were
empty now of all but the Captain’s collection of curios
and rolled umbilicus and jars of dust and coral and
creatures in pupae and cocoon gathered from each port,
narrow-walled-mews and abandoned saloon they had
landed in as they tracked Jack Four and the Wolves .
Heads of brigands, feral dogs and State hanged on the
planks covered in keffiyeh like shades over lamps in
aging boudoirs .
And now out of the fog the crew of the Redemption’s
own heads hung over the Wolves , as they scouted and
squinted down upon them from the landing of their fast
craft; breeching into the rift they’d blown in it from the
bowsprit sixty seconds before this perpendicular -
orthogonal- ram. The small cannonade fired in
succession from six guns had made mere perforation in
the hull and gunnels of the Constitution’s starboard side.
The damage and sounding had barely registered with
the crew or the Captain as they thought they were
heading into port of New Zealand at Dunedin . It wasn’t
until the ship appeared from the low nimbus and landed
broadside that the noise and the shimmer and
fluctuation of lumber and timber and allostatic systems
of each side of men made manifest.
The invading crew disembarked like a third of heaven
upon the Wolves’ hearts; each now rang like red bells,
but the Captain wasted no time nor emotion, he sought
out any face he did not recognize -as foreign- as hostile;
as needing put down. Grimnir’s fist hit the man and it
sounded and felt and was like the knocker; the overseas
crewman -shipmate of Lyndon’s- had a chin like sidewall
to the liberty bell that rang out in his own head as he fell
in a heap to the deck. Bruises like iron-soaked blood, like
oxidized bronze, like everything gone wrong, appeared
in lumps that rose like humps to a dark and mean sperm
whale. Eyes were swollen shut in spasmatic reaction and
sounds began to leak out from wounds and portals and
mouths.
“Fucker,” Grimnir gritted out, extruded the word -by
letter, phoneme- so it seemed like pelt peeled from the
meat, as he grabbed another unknown crewman by the
shirtsleeves. Rending and clasping, then twisting and
smashing, he folded the invader into the origami of a
man made into a one-legged crane. His boot moved like
a harvesting scythe, missing the ribs of the prone man
and striking the jawline in a thud more prelude than
conclude as the beset Captain’s back was instantly
subsumed by another man leaping from the still
cleaving, rending, vivisecting ship at one with their
starboard side.
The Redemption slowed through the flank of the
Constitution as it met more and more resistance of
wooden material and mettle of men; and it began to
transfer all that energy to the shit not tied down: men
and barrels and rope and tackle; condensed water drops
from the fog; screeching black-spotted hogs; sand from
lake Ten-Spot and the coast of Japan rattled and danced
and popped up and down along the deck as more and
more men hurled themselves off one vessel to the other
in search of someone to subdue, undo, maim, murder
with bare-hands.
Grimnir spun around with that man on his back like a
tornado, as if in a spiritual bardo , and the attacker spun
at half speed -half time- and left an unfortunate arm -
untethered to his foil or to himself- hanging out like a
gift, an offer, an unsuspecting handshake to a perfidious
foe. The Captain thus grabbed it with one thirteen-
knuckled hand and pulled as if he was helping the whole
world back on its feet with struggle and strain. “Fucker,”
he complained -again- getting the word out -as he
slammed the man down- in a push of air and vowels -
combined in a howl- and then the shepherd dogs
bounded up from the hull to bite into the man’s
haunches and pockets by the groin and the ass.
Grimnir scoffed and laughed and spat at the ground.
Both attacker and dogs combined on the deck and the
Captain twisted the man at the neck; and then flung and
overpowered the sailor into the space where the ships
met. Grimnir walked to the scar with the invading ship
still moving like a knife and he knelt on the still
conscious man’s chest with black knee in black pant and
with the heel of his right hand put the man out in a snap.
The dogs now had a rag more than a man; he was
unconscious even as they tore off part of his hand, his
leggings and then flesh from the thigh, clipping the
genitals as blood spurted into the sky.
“Matthias,” Grimnir then said as he felt blind in one eye.
Blood from his forehead ran and filled the lid, then the
skin around the nose as he opened his mouth wider and
tipped it to the heavens so that the fluid would run
backward and he could take a goddamn breath in this
state. Over the bleating of the ships’ meeting, he called
his brother’s name again. More splinters from more
lumber hit him in the back of the neck like tiny arrows
from minute Amazonians with double-curved bows. More
metal sparked and sent slag at his waist and chest and
nose.
He was facing the quarterdeck and saw land, lush -as
green as jade and onyx combined- as he roughly wiped
at both of his eyes.
The muscles in his massive legs twitched and wrangled
the blood, contracting and charging as the Captain spun.
He darted from man to man, spasm to spasm,
conflagration to conflagration as he spotted three
foreign men on his brother. He -recognizing only the
tattoos on one free arm and the kraken-like dreads-
found what he sought. Jarnefr had legs akimbo and arms
swaddled in leathers of others, arms traveling quickly,
elliptically, until he had one pirate’s head in his clinch.
The ship -the goddamn Redemption , Grimnir read as it
presented in garish letters close to his head- had raised
its low deck as its energy stopped moving forward; but it
was now lowering like a sinking island; as too was their
own scarred ship.
The ocean too seamed to be draining into the earth.
Grimnir saw the tangle of riggings, the crew’s limbs
swinging, the gaps between all that wood, rope, bone
and malice like a cypher, decoder, to lay over a page of
endless symbols, in the atomized world of letters, that
jabbering din.
“Matthias,” he said again -but lower- and swiped the
eyes of blood from the head once more, and charted a
course to Jarnefr in his mind all at once; calculating
where each stay and lock, each wave and drop, each
sailor and whaler and fighter and pirate -and he thought
of boiling in oil whomever the fuck had rammed his ship
in the side- all as his legs moved, his chest pursued, his
eyes pulled on the future of where he was to be, like a
line to anchor and capstan. He was the vector from great
to grandson; from forgiveness to the heavenly mansion,
the crows that fly over the watery part of the world.
More lumber exploded under pressure that it had
absorbed until now.
Additional brass rings and iron clasps became
unseamed, and sailed like shot from cannon on parapet,
castle on shore, flung horseshoes from a charger on
water, galloping away in stampede. He made way
toward his brother and the Cerberus dogs as the planks
rose up and splintered; he saw the other ship now
moved like the left hand to an analog clock and was two
points abaft the beam of his own ship that ought to -by
now- have been docked.
His mind calculated it was twenty-two- and one-half
degrees to his bow and his temperature was ninety-nine
in Fahrenheit, his BP was one-forty-four over eighty-nine,
his target was five meters away and he was closing in at
4.4 time. His tread was smooth like a wheel, his boots
sliced at the heel and flapping like a hound’s slobbery
mouth.
The backstays were in his way, as they drooped and
frayed and looked like nests in swamplands of long-
legged birds. He ducked and bobbed as he ran, the feet
finding less purchase on the land of the deck as it
disintegrated like whisky in water, like paper in fire, like
bad blood spilled all over the eons of deserts of ice. His
beard flared like split billets, before being folded over in
Damascus, his eyes narrowed in as he caught a carvel
plank from the Bauldies aboard as they too crumpled in
on themselves and exploded at once in a nova. He
brushed it away in reflex but the plank was gone and
bounding down the deck toward his second mate, and
the dent in his head would remain long after the next
two seconds it would take for him to finish his rush
toward his kith and kin.
“Motherfucker,” he barked as he bowled into the
amalgam of Matthias and three oarsmen of the enemy
ship -the subverters, the cocksuckers , he thought- as
they all flew apart like a sandstone wall hit by
cannonade from the bay. The Captain passed by his own
brother -and two of three usurpers- on his way to
slamming into the bitter-ends of the ropes coiled -dark
and oiled- that were tied to bit-heads the size of the
skulls of square-headed cats. He felt the pain of the
radius of the metal press into his ribs as his arms flung
apart and away from the core. His eyes rolled back in his
head, which itself fell back and now all that he said was,
fuck , as he saw collapsed riggings and splintering mast
and sky growing dark overhead.
“Capn’ ” he heard and felt the lungs burn, then the
piercing of ribs -obviously broken and bent- made a
sound of letting air out of these sacks. Angry, hostile,
limber and facile, he jammed his hands down on the
folds of rope he lay upon and pushed himself up. No
breath was inhaled, the brain rebelled, and he stood up
and used his left arm to cover the wound.
“Shut the fuck up,” he tried to bark to the mate -whom
he ignored with the eyes, sweeping the deck for
Matthias- but the mate was just stupidly staring as fights
all around him were still in full fusillade . And this drew
the Captain’s eyes back -so he could remember the face
of this inert and useless deckhand- but as his own ears
recognized only vowels came forth, consonants stayed
home in the throat and his anger grabbed hold of what
he knew next, what was unjust: Lyngvi was below deck
with the silver, the coins, and the Bust.
Isaiah saw that a rowboat was loaded with the invading
Captain, his shaman in Donovan, carbines, kindling, and five
cans of .308 ammo. It sailed from the stern of the
Redemption and headed to shore as the two vessels came
both apart and made one. Four more boats -with four more
men each- were lowered in a splash nobody heard. The
twain-plaited ships limped to island after nearly everyone on
the deck was dead, concussed or thrown into the sea to be
drowned once and for all.
Three men in full scuba gear headed toward shore under the
boats -as they rowed- and Isaiah saw that Lyndon smiled
under the rain that had begun to fall.
“I ain’t goddamn chasing, now I’ll be in waiting,” Lyndon
whispered as he thought of her in the hold of that ship he’d
just rammed and invaded and tore apart; he thought of her
and her birthings; he thought of all the girls she’d bear, as
he counted each lash -both beatings and blinkings- and he
thought of each hair on their heads, “and I’m gonna take
the prize and leave ol’ Jack with mere silvery coins.”
I. 2019 e.v.
Nick Metz closed the door and held the phone close to his
chest.
The Mayor of Denver was on the other end and Metz -the
Chief of the Aurora Police- had to think.
He was worried his thoughts might leak out and so he held
the phone to his body and processed what he’d just heard.
He looked out his office window and saw the edge of the
parking lot. Radio cars were coming and going and, yes, the
Mayor had told him to stand down. It was said twice and in
two different ways. Metz put the phone to his ear again and
he thought of his salary, $112,890 annually, his take-home
car -the burgundy Ford fusion- that sat in the parking lot
now, and he thought of his daughters in private school.
He recalled how his wife had demanded it, and how he
didn’t understand because when it came up the first time
he’d been dealing with the Police Union and was absent
minded -at dinner- as she spoke. He remembered he was
eating, cutting his food, drinking his water, watching her
wrists on the table and hearing murmuring as the meeting
he’d had that day re-played in his head. He remembered so
much considering how little he was paying attention, he
thought.
In fact, that was what he recalled most now as the Mayor
spoke again into his ear, into his brain, into his past and
then laid out like a road he must walk down.
He remembered something his mother had once said, but
he didn’t bother to recall the exact words.
He hadn’t been paying attention at dinner that night until
his wife exploded in anger and the glass had moved in front
of him like something falling from above -but it was
something thrown from in front- and he recalled flinching as
water hit his face. The glass skipped once on the table and
hit him in the bicep and then fell to the floor. The clear glass
and transparent water all looked like one thing to him. He’d
pulled a neck muscle that he’d never complain of, he’d got
water in his eye, he’d blinked a lot and that eye went fuzzy
with fluid. And then he heard her screaming. She’d been
yelling at him about the girls and the animals -he
remembered her saying animals - and this had made him
think that the dogs had done something. Their dogs , he had
thought -in remembrance- as the Mayor kept speaking -in
the now- of what his officers were to do.
Metz’s Lieutenant had been in the office four-minutes ago
and taken a hand written 10-401 form from the Chief. The
Chief knew that a twelve car contingent would go first to the
ICE facility run by GEO Group. He’d been given reports that
there were 1,500 protestors but that more were streaming
in.
The Mayor said something about the right side of history
and the Chief thought of Aurora and Denver conjoined like
two halves of something, maybe like two halves of a heart ,
he thought. He then thought -back to the dinner memory-
that his wife had meant not the dogs but the kids -the other
kids- at school were the animals and that she didn’t care
how much the tuition was but that her girls -she had said
her girls - were not going to public schools.
Period, that’s final, she’d said.
And he saw that she was standing above him now at the
dinner table, and he held the knife in his left hand, the fork
in the right and he’d noticed that the knife had the smallest
serrations he’d ever seen, it was like a dolphin, a polished-
nickel toothy dolphin. His chicken-fried steak was barely cut
at all. I’ve been sawing on it for how long? he’d asked
himself. He remembered thinking that as his wife stood over
him at the table and yelled about her girls -her girls - and
that they’d not go to school with animals -animals she’d
said- and he saw the fork’s tines were short, very short, he
thought.
Kent Denver School at 4000 E Quincy in Englewood -
telephone 303.770.7660 he thought- was where they were
going.
She’d told him they were -the twins were, in fact- enrolled
there today. His wife had written them a check for the
deposit of $11,900. But the balance of $44,000 was due in
six-weeks. He’d recalled that number as the Mayor told him
of the joint-Denver-Aurora co-operation budget and how
there was over a million-dollars in it as of June-one. He had
said, June one , the Chief heard both times: the time the
Mayor said it and now in the recall inside his head.
He couldn’t remember if what he recalled was from just
now, as he stood in his office or before -from dinner- or if the
memory he had while at dinner was what he was thinking
about. He got his times all mixed up and couldn’t recall if
the memory -of the union meeting- was from that dinner or
this conversation on the phone.
“Yes sir, I agree,” Metz said to something, to fill in a pause
that had come over the phone. The Mayor had thanked him
and he thanked the Mayor. He felt like watching the cars in
the lot leave and the spaces open up.
And so the Chief stared and held the disconnected phone in
his hand.
MO was feeling eager for more data, but also desirous of
hemming it all in. It was like having money sprayed at you,
you’re both excited but frantic to catch it all, as much as
you can. But you realize you only get to keep what you can
catch. He was excited for the access but enthusiastic most
for hemming all this data in.
He watched the scene through the iPhone camera and
microphone and had both the Mayor and the Chief up on the
screens in the lab as the song played:
On this day, all the trees in Rhodesia are aflame
And the lions overflowing with vengeance for the pines…
MO scanned the images from the protest again; for faces.
He zoomed in and out and saw the ragged treeline of the
park.
Vizguerre was there again , MO noticed. He noticed the
American flag pulled down and the Mexican flag raised. He
measured the anger -on their dmPFC - the cortisol,
epinephrine, androgens, the gut bacteria and the
staphylococcus around their noses and fingernails. He
thought of her name, viz -which means, ‘in other words’-
and guerre , meaning ‘war’.
Jeanette Vizguerre -an illegal alien- was speaking to the
media about the flag -the American flag turned upside-
down, sprayed painted with slurs against the police, and
ragged at the edges- and she’d said that she, wanted to
look forward not back .
MO let the song play in the lab as the conversation between
the Chief and Denver Mayor replayed in background of his
mind.
The images from the ICE facility ran on a loop. MO let the
facial recognition algorithm run, but he preferred the
genetic samples the bots had recovered at the scene. He
had the genomes of each person at the facility that day.
“Cops and crooks,” he said aloud as the bots received his
nod to implant three molecules under the skin: at ankle,
elbow, and sternum. Each molecule would travel toward the
heart over a three-day period -picking up immune system
cells along the way- and combine at the pulmonary artery
most starboard. Once combined he could control the flow of
blood like the allostatic system itself. He could throttle up or
down based on words they used, clothes the wore, places
they went, thoughts they had.
“Anything I want,” MO said into the austere gray lab.
He saw all four chambers of the heart, each heart in the
2,679 people he’d attached the bots to: 2,591 protestors
and 78 law enforcement officers.
He saw the blood flow and each cell, each platelet, each
organ tissue stretched like tarpaulin, each pericardium like a
double-hulled ship -filled with fluid- and each sinoatrial cell
in the right atrium of the heart. He saw electricity run like
firewire, like wire from detonator to dynamite, he saw each
spark and fuse burn from CNS to these pacemaker cells, he
saw the blood flow all around the body like the highways
around the city itself.
He had the city on one screen, with Speer blvd , and Lincoln
ave , and Zuni st , and Cherokee , and Arapaho , and he
zoomed out from these causeways and corridors and
cobblestone streets and saw the Indians from these tribes
buried in creek-bed and kurgans and he saw the civil war
president alive and bent and with bone-joints as large as
connecting rods on rig-diesels all appear in his mind like
avatars, and he saw the heart of each person there at the
protest and he saw each vein and artery as his cognition
contracted and unfurled to each level of analysis; each
zoom in and out.
The heart has the power to self-start , he thought,
spontaneous impulses sent like a hawk through the
conducting system, and the sinoatrial node developed a
rhythm like a metronome. A pacemaker in fact, he thought
as he had the 3D printer build another horologe and
hourglass and sundial that he could array on the slab.
The twelve-inch-high metronome made of mahogany and
iron and brass springs sat still as he pushed on it with the
index finger.
He now had control.
He sent another algorithm to the bots to open flow of
electro-biochems to the motor-cortex and the right
hemisphere of everyone at that location; they would hear
voices of the ancients like schizophrenics and shaman and
the priests of the steppe. They’d have augmented
connection between the right-brain and diminished
connection between the rest of the brain and the body; and
the heart would set the pace. Today they’d wake up and
would feel bad, like they were dying, MO thought, unless
they went to war. Only war would dissipate the cavitation of
energy, anxiety; the maelstrom, the watery part of the
body’s world.
The song played:
Has faith corroded with neglect? Can we ever hide hurt?
At least at night the harvest sun’s yoke is rising like the
rebel smoke
Beyond the ocean and swirls…
MO asked himself, who would take over from here? He read,
“and they continued three years without war,” from First
Kings. The pages appeared in the mind of MO but not the
cloud. He had built a room within a room in his mind now,
and it was like a cog, with five teeth, and it was deep and
tall, and mottled-grey and filled with the inmate, the
Governor, and all the people he had met and seen, and at
the center was himself and he cast a shadow under the
lights inside his vision which had words at times, “who shall
persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at
Ramothgilead? And one said on this manner and another
said on that manner. And there came forth a spirit and stood
before the Lord and said, I will persuade him.”
The song played:
What a hollow promise from hollow men, what a shallow
grave for shallow men
You’re the bull that paws the earth, the leopard that
reaches to run
You’re the crocodile that eats the sun.
V. 2040 e.v.
Karim Franceschi tied a bowline knot to his rig and a figure
of eight to the carabiner and then clipped it -twisted the
lock of it- and secured it to the webbing of the old black-
diamond #8 cam -golden and bronzen- that he’d placed in
the crack of the Dam.
He used a black speed eight to repel down; threaded the
rope through in a loop then let the loose end fall down the
face of the concrete reservoir in coils that he watched to
make sure no tangles or knots appeared. He clipped his
ascender to the up-line and held his thumb against the
brake and took the down-rope in his right.
“Set four charges,” Rachelle said as Karim nodded and
tapped his harness with the right hand to indicated he had
them over his heart.
She turned away to attend to the rest of the team and Karim
pushed off and let gravity do the rest.
The K á rahnj ú kar Dam was 633 feet tall and 2,400 feet
wide. And it was at a 45-degree slope to the inner wall of
the reservoir itself fed by the glacier Vatnajokull and into the
Jökulsá á Dal and Jökulsá í Fljótdal rivers. He felt the mist
waft in from the 144 cubic meters per-second of water that
cascaded like an albino peacock tailfeather down into the
canyon below. The force of it off the spillway jammed the
opposing bank and made a Sheppard’s hook of water that
went down and back up using the high canyon walls.
He landed and pushed off as he repelled and felt the heat of
the rope in his gloved right hand. Pulling the brake of the
rope down to his hip to slow his descent he kept the thumb
brake of the ascender open with the left hand. His
replacement hand was working at 96% and he no longer felt
the oddity of the neural implant at all. It felt like his hand, it
was his hand, he thought.
The explosive charges were old-school dynamite and
blasting caps, but the wire was replaced by remote. He’d
not need to drill, as the back-shield would force the
concussion toward the tiny fissures already in the leaking
dam. He need only find a large crack and slide the stick in;
insert the detonator; place the shield overtop and move on
to the next place in the dam.
The water of the spillway was white, the canyon drier below
was as blue as it got; as it was winter and sediment was as
low as it ever was for this glacial run-off. The Stuðlagil river
was low and the basalt walls were tall; it made an aqua-
marine versus lines as straight as baleen in a grey, white
and black that Karim had ever seen. He pushed the thought
of the debris flooding the canyon from his mind. The drones
had given him footage for five kilometers down river, and
the lines of the basalt canyon looked like devil’s tower, or
petrified forest of two hundred-meter trees jammed
together in one giant frieze.
He loaded four holes with four charges and his hand-held
blinked green in sets of four. He set the timer to 6:00 and
began to move up toward the bridge.
Hand over hand -with the ascender sliding up- he traversed
the one-to-one slope of the dam quickly as the drones
returned to the top to meet him.
Their footage was from the tunnels and the open canyon
and they measured the joules of energy still pumping from
the Fljótsdalur power station. He watched as his headache
returned behind the visions, each grip of the right hand
around the rope; each slide of the left with the ascender;
each step now felt in the toe and the center of the brain.
The sparkings had returned and he could see both
outwardly and inwardly from the pineal gland. He saw the
man with the high head, the fish -conical and draped along
the back- holding -with banded arm- the pinecone again;
then the pyramids covered in sand; and he felt the lethargy
before sleep overcome him as the top of the dam fell out of
view. His hands slowed, his feet stopped and his chest fell
against the concrete.
The timer was still at 3:04 and he fell into a deserved sleep.
3:03…
3:02…
13. JoinThem
“We may never be able to defeat these swine,” he told me, “but we don’t have
to join them”
Kingdom of Fear [Thompson, Hunter S]
My boy, you will be nothing insignificant, but definitely something great, either
for good or evil
On Themistocles [Plutarch]
The promise, the insurance against calamity by a society uncorrupted and fair,
is what makes people willing to sacrifice and play by the rules and delay
gratification. You break your promise as a society -as modern America has- then
don’t be surprised when your workers, your blacks and brown and those kicked
around, don’t play the long-game anymore
The Interviews XXI.9 [The Inmate 16180339]
I. 2040 e.v.
They turned the rudder to starboard and entered the mouth
of the Stuðlagil Canyon of northeastern Iceland past
Vopnafjörður where they’d dropped anchor last night.
The cut in the isle was warped and striated like the USS
Constitution’s Captain’s shoulders and chest; and Lyngvi
couldn’t help but see the man hovering over the wide
mouth to the escarpments that were hundreds of feet deep
and 160km from sea to where they would have to dock in
the end. Lyngvi had mapped it before they had left America
and it would narrow like the throat -expand a third of the
way in like the end of the gullet where it meets the
stomach- and slimly wind like miles of intestine that -in
Lyngvi’s reverie- mapped onto Grimnir’s GI.
Grimnir -the Captain- loomed.
Each black tattoo and ragged red scar, each muscle in
danger of invading the others, each bark and growl -each
goddamn detail of the man that captained their ship- all
mapped onto this blue foss river and weathered gorge.
He shaped not just their vessel but the world they cruised
into, it seemed.
The sails were square and only the gaff and jackyard
topsails they’d fashioned -and the t’gallants- were down.
They moved quickly to avoid detection; as Jarnefr had been
adamant that the government subs, locals and the other
crews they’d seen -and engaged- in the Atlantic had spies
on this side of the island. He gave them the run down on the
history of corsairs and invaded ports -and uses for the
electricity produced by the dam they’d meet at the end of
this artery- of the land.
The water was up four feet and yet the draught for the
vessel was still short and dangerous. The hull rode low and
each screech of bird sounded like scrape of keel. Each
whistle by man gave the Captain a reason to look even
more grim and dour and bleak.
Lyngvi did his own calculations of block coefficient and drew
a straight line on a ragged piece of paper in ink that was
flecked with gold. Volume displacement was measured over
LBP, times maximum-beam, times the draught. He had had
the bosun make new markings in code on the ship’s bow to
give him ideas of their depth. They were runes not numbers
so no one could spy their weight or summer-load line.
The rocks moved bow to stern as he made calculations; and
he saw the boulders of the valley were as square and cubed
as the canyon itself was straight up and down. It was unreal
and the copper-rocks glinted in the dawn sun behind them
to the east. The shadow on the ship lay in their path, and
the square-riggings made the river look as cubist as the
walls and rock-falls that hemmed them all in.
“We’ll be riding lower,” he said to the first mate as the man
-one of the clones- handed him a list of barrels and casks.
“Brackish here, but you say it’s a hundred miles in?” the
mate asked as they faced each other eye-to-eye.
“Yeah, we can hydrate everyone on our way out; put the
silver to bed and tie ourselves to the coast as we go. Never
be too far off shore. There’s rivers and lakes along the circle
and past the Sea of Japan,” Lyngvi reassured the man.
“Aye,” the mate said and went away; that is to say: below
decks to haul out more barrels to bung-out and drain into
the cups and then overboard at the rail. He made no
mention of Valance and her children that stood like horses,
sat like statues of foo-dogs, or took turns bringing their
mother scoops of saffron, brass shavings, or gunpowder and
pages torn from old books she’s confiscated two ports back
in time and space.
The crew eyed around her like a mirror when one is unkempt
and not at their best; avoiding the reflecting glass for what
it might show. They made jokes of nothing; and refused to
measure the children in their minds so as to make it easier
to measure their own words. One man had made the
mistake of making light of the woman aboard and Lyngvi
grabbed him by the throat before Grimnir could pull him off
and bark for them both to knock it the fuck off .
The deckhand had apologized later, and Lyngvi had nodded
his head.
Because the children were growing quickly, at twelve weeks
they spoke in full sentences in languages of three and four;
and they reached the knees of the tallest men aboard. By
now they were helping the rearing of each newborn as they
came just a few days apart.
Now, Lyngvi ignored the clone walk away, his destination
and then he ignored the way the Bust’s eyes had turned a
blue that made the albumin of her ojos seem explosive and
hot.
Grimnir came out of the quarterdeck cabin and walked
straight to Lyngvi at the black-rail at the bow.
“You gonna make them all piss every fourteen minutes?”
the Captain asked with a grin more menacing than most
men’s scowls, then added, “spit over the rail every ninety-
two?”
“I ain’t gonna make ‘em do anything,” Lyngvi said without
even looking back, pretending to stare at the bow-markings
of draught. “I’m gonna tell you how much weight we need to
lose and you’re gonna figure out if any of these scoundrels
need to give blood to the gods.”
He threw more pieces of paper -that he’d shredded- into the
water and they fluttered like buttercup petals and moths
torn in half.
Grimnir put his ragged hands -black from tattoos and pitch-
on Lyngvi’s shoulder as he leaned. It felt to the shaman like
a crab that knew what it wanted; and wanted it now . Lyngvi
pulled back from the reach, toward the Captain -in subtle
submission- and then as he got closer to Grimnir he deftly
slipped the clutch as he knelt to tie a bootlace he feigned
had come loose.
Along the vale, grey and metallic scree piled up and at
canyon-top tree roots grew; grey lines ran down like black
ones ran up, and the ship slowed to three knots. Dolphins
were spotted -by the crew in the nest- and two chirps went
out and then one wail. The grey dorsals of the porpoises
carved the blue water to the ship’s eleven and one o’clock;
wakes were white; crew had eyes on the fish that weren’t
really fish at all.
The water was clear, but it rose as they entered in a way
that made Lyngvi superstitious.
His VMAT2 gene fired in sync with the SLC18A2 and GABA
was released alongside norepinephrine and monoamines in
nano-meters above baseline by 4%. He relaxed and stared
at the shore, the boulders were clear and could be seen
meters down as they submerged in the river; the water
looked no different than air.
The dolphins slowed down and mirrored him as he walked to
and fro on the main deck; the sailors laughed and said his
dogs were gonna get jealous. As they said it the Malamutes
ran up from below deck to bark and whine at the fishes.
Grimnir waited in place and watched his shaman move
along the rail.
“They look like Osride columns and the crossed arms of the
Norse gods,” the bosun said of the canyon’s walls as he
came back to Lyngvi with a note, a list with several things
crossed out. Grimnir now stared at the bosun and then at
his shaman with fixed jaw and unblinking -unsquinting-
eyes.
Lyngvi nodded but said nothing.
He thought of her down in the hull, the way she gave birth
like birds, like eggs of crocodile, like honeybees, like a
queen. He had hid her arrows in his mind, but never once
touched them as she arrayed them in headdress from her
slung-pack; or stuck them in the boards in her cabin to hang
panties and armbands and plaits of hair she braided to give
to each son on some day only she knew the importance of.
She had built a throne-bed of iron bandings from wine
barrels emptied and burned on shore at Kessock and
Orkney; she’d pilfered copper straps as thin as legal paper,
commandeered gold sheets perforated and stamped that
they’d taken from the Royal Bank of Scotland as they
adopted six men from Inverness and as Lyngvi visited
Culloden to no avail.
He shook his head at the way her bed seemed a nest; her
behavior of mother hen; and he wanted to go down and
wreck in a fit; wring her neck. He thought of Pentawer and
the plot of his mother Tiye and the dead pharaoh between
her and the queen Tyti .
Then he thought of the harem surrounding Ramesses III like
columns making twelve strings to a lute, to a blind man’s
harp.
The way the artists had no eyes and the seraglio’s guards
had no genitalia, came to him as he thought of the sun, and
invaders from the sea.
Ramsesses II had eight wives, among them his own
daughters -Bintanath and Meritamen- and sisters -like
Henutmire- as he sired 48 sons and 53 daughters;
preserving the blood of Horus until their ignorance of
endogmay’s one flaw turned the pharaoh into a goddamn
girl , he thought. He saw the strange shape of Akkenaten ,
but the vision of Hatshepsut too came to mind as he rose
from his cinched boots to deal with his own Captain’s
meddling with his plans.
He walked back to the bow and stood and stared to the far
side of the taffrail and listened to Grimnir warn him about
this plan with the silvery coins.
He thought of their incursion to the Highlands -seeing
parallels and things oblique or orthogonal to this venture
upstream- and he recalled that they’d come into Inverness
at low tide -19:45GMT- and as his crew invaded the Royal
Bank of Scotland and second stories of the warehouses of
Shore Street Quay -searching for the items on the list -he
recalled that the ducks, garbage and reflections of rooftops
had floated outside these upper windows wet at the sills.
He’d walked the lands thinking men would sprout from the
rocks marked Maclean and clan Maclaghlan yet told
everyone he was merely attempting to survey the grounds;
taking readings of elevation and acreage. He circled the
cairn and saw that the stanchions made of the blue and red
flags -denoting the front lines of each side; royal and
Jacobite- had been torn to shreds by wind and man.
Skylarks had flown overhead in fives; tiger-moths fluttered
from the only grasses, flowers of ox-eye, ragged robin and
hather still above water; and fish moved so low to the
ground they kicked up silt as he watched them swim away
from his feet.
The bay had flooded and a foot of water had rose to cover
all the rocks including his clan Eanruig -the Henderson side
of his maternal line- and of Dùn Bheagain and Sìol Thorcaill
MacLeods . He wore his wellies and threw cigar butts in the
brackish waters as his amanuensis wrote down each thing
he said aloud.
He’d -the young scribe- asked if they were to hike Ben Nevis
and Lyngvi just glared at him in rebuke.
He’d gone to Inverness Castle under the auspices of the
recording of where Macbeth had killed the King and yet he
instead had just thought of all the conspiracies and clan
chiefs; the witchcraft and prophesies; the battles and
deceits; the corruption and slavery and the opium trade that
ran the route to Hong Kong. Each place he went he thought
of other things. Zooming out or in, but rarely able to focus
on that which was before him.
Each transaction, each decapitation, each body, family, clan
cut up and ground down all seemed like atoms inside a cell,
the knocker enclosed by the bell, the sun as one of a trillion
trillion stars inside the black expanse. He felt it from the
outside in; he saw each loss as their win; he heard silence in
the ancient din. He hated each thing that he usually loved.
He held -now- the list his bosun had given him and thought
of that day when they’d taken diesel fuel and frozen fish
from the port and killed more men than they’d thought
would be necessary. He scoffed grimly and with resignation
aware that the natives had seen him as no Scot despite his
protestations; shots had rung out, bottles had been filled
with fuel -useless gasoline in the engines busted by the
EMP- and that one goddamn brute that looked like a gorilla
or two had attacked three of Jarnefr’s praetorian guard.
Each man had three scars from that one redheaded Teucher
built two meters high and a meter wide at the shoulders and
chest; he’d headbutted them -as he was shot to death- and
yet still managed to fall on Rektoli and break his collar bone.
They’d had to open him up to set the bone right so fractured
was it from the weight of the big uncouth Scot.
Heads of Hathor, the lines of the scribes, headdress and
postiche chin squares , Lyngvi thought as he too now looked
at the canyon walls. The shadows played tricks as his mood
elevated and he saw brown-feathered osprey alight from
perches no wider than the width of a woman’s hand;
weathered abacus -plain square slab- missing the architrave
above , he added in his inner tabulations as he imagined
traversing the mortuary temples of the pharaohs. It was just
rows and rows of sound deadening basalt and the sailors’
brief chatters were knocked down and fell to the deck like
dead birds.
“To the mannaz ,” he said -as Grimnir took a breath- it was
uttered in regards to the bow symbols to the bosun who
then marked it in the log. Grimnir finally told the bosun to
go make busy in the rigging if he was seasick and go down
below if he had had too much sun for the day. The bosun got
the point and walked off scribbling in the book he’d
fashioned himself of leather and rough-paper the color of
eggs.
“How’s the draught?” Grimnir asked. He’d decided to make
his shaman speak by asking a direct question.
“We’re good. But the river herself is rising, the depth is
higher than the maps I saw six months ago. And it ain’t,” he
began as the Captain interrupted.
“Sea risin’ son,” he said with just a bit of condescension that
came from age, position and vex.
“And it ain’t that; that accounts for four feet, fifty inches
maybe. The water upstream is pushing harder than that
spillway can handle,” Lyngvi said as he had the logline
returned to him by a deckhand showing they were at two
knots.
“Another valve; spill; what?” Grimnir asked. His attitude had
softened from one hundred now -briefly- to ninety-nine.
“Nope, only designed with the one,” Lyngvi said and told the
waiting mariner to pile on more sail until they got back to
three knots.
“Leak?” the Captain said of the dam as if it was a question
but the grin just exposed the return of his cockiness and his
ragged teeth and tongue black from licking his fingers and
dousing candles and working on the ropes they’d picked up
on the isle. The Captain did that, he’d take the lowest job on
the ship and grab one crewman and work it right out in front
-right on deck- while everyone had to watch. It was brilliant ,
Lyngvi thought as he looked into Grimnir’s eyes and each
lash was like burned Comanche arrow, each follicle of beard
like the Black Forest after a comet had burst overhead, and
the cheeks were kurgans covering rows of gold teeth, nose
like ziggurat with shadows that made serpents on the steps
at noon on the solstice, and both their foreheads were
wrinkled and unfeeling like a sperm whales.
And he remembered why he’d picked this man to be the
Captain in the first goddamn place.
Lyngvi didn’t answer about this leak in the dam but turned
to the bowsprit again and saw white foam ahead in river
inside river that pushed on them like warning from a future
that you can never reach. The chasm walls seemed to
narrow -it but a hundred meters across- but he was still
nervous about the river and the space where the rocks
weren’t and the voices in the head that weren’t his.
He knew they’d not be attacked going up river; any locals
would wait until they were loaded up and take them on the
way back.
He thought only of his job, his mission. The coins as
completion to this list of ten -maybe twelve- items on Blax’s
lists of things undone. He took pride in knowing what Blax
truly had cathexis for, what haunted him, what would make
him jealous in the end.
He caught a hint -a whiff- of her scent and the jowls filled
with saliva and shame.
But he thought nothing of how he knew, from what seed or
soil his instincts grew; he took it for granted that he just had
a good brain made to discern such things. And as each
thought, all plots -manifold bots- sent and received signals
to and from the atomistic web above the earth -built by both
Ai: a trillion trillion skeleton keys for a trillion trillion locks of
hair and those fetters upon the heart- he thought more and
more of what he might miss; both not see and one day be
nostalgic for.
What Lyngvi thought was his cleverness, one-upmanship
and elaborate designs on doing what their genome wanted
was one level down from what Isaiah and the Chinese Ai
both wanted: access to Blax’s brain as model to the
inmate’s.
And just then a cleave in the rock up ahead cracked and
birds flew down and then across the jeweled river and the
black basalt fell in chunks soon occulted by dust and then
reappeared as full slices and blocks as they tumbled into the
water with a massive splash.
“Hard to Starboard,” he barked to the helmsmen and called
over his bosun to make sure the man at the helm knew the
width of the river.
He went to the prow to stare at the place in the blue that
black went into and watched as their ship steered to the
right. The dolphins dipped and were not seen again.
Each time Jack Four had paid attention to Blax’s hidden lies
and feints and what was concealed in plain sight, each time
Lyngvi sought out these cyphered desires and items sure to
drive Blax wild with jealousy and inner-shame or pride in his
boy Jack, he was sure to notice something -maybe get Blax
to say something unguarded and let the key slip from the
clinched hand- and sure to keep the game going until the Ai
unlocked the thing most significant to man’s way of being.
Memories were engrams, which were electricity, which were
atomic vibrations from an enclosed universe, the Ai
believed. It was math, it was an equation, and to get Blax
was to get inmate 16180339.
But Lyngvi didn’t understand all that; he just knew that he
knew Blax and that Blax would want these coins -given to
Egill Skallagrímsson- want them so badly that, once he
found out he’d no longer be able to look down on me again ,
he thought.
The silver coins tumbled in the air around his plots; as he
conjured up how many talents and slugs and pieces-of-eight
would be in some cave at midpoint in the walls. He’d
assumed they’d have to climb up from the river, but as the
river rose he got the feeling the aperture in the walls would
be like stepping onto a floating -waiting- dock. The easier it
got in his suspicions -and as the added sail fought the river
to stalemate at three knots- the more nervous he got. His
parietal region was zapped again by batteries of synaptic
load and his VMAT2 once more increased a cocktail of
biochemistry to calm him down and believe in the Lord.
The fringe is running the show. The fringes are scary. The fringes are willing to
go places the rest of us aren’t. I spend a lot of time focused on the fringes
because the fringes have become terrifying and the middle has become
cowardly
The Joe Rogan Experience #1320 [Weinstein, Eric]
I. 2035 e.v.
Jack had been out in the forest for three days and was sick.
He couldn’t keep anything down or in. And he smelled bad.
His guts felt like a corkscrew, his throat felt like it had been
turned inside out with a gear puller. His eyes kept watering
and he was now sucking his fingers after wiping the tears
just to have some fluids go in instead of out.
His goddamn jaw hurt now.
“Fuck that guy,” he said in a whisper -and then felt like a
coward- but didn’t bother saying it louder.
He saw the bear again, this time up on the ridge. He just
stared at Jack. And Jack stared back, and he wiped his left
eye again with the back of his hand.
The virus attacked not the guts, nor the immune system
exactly. It attached itself to the sex cells; the gametes. And
then they went dark and quiet and morphed into a jacketed
protein not unlike DNA itself; just like Jack’s DNA.
He felt an itch to destroy his cock in the auger of her , to
punish each end of the parts of he and her that reproduce.
He’d fuck her to observe the instructions of the disease; the
parasite would command and he’d fucking obey. He’d rub
pollen on her that he’d gathered from the bell of the flower,
he’d wait until the last moment and cut her apart -scatter
her- to restart the world. His mind replayed a dozen
memories of Aeneas and Helen of Troy ; of Gilgamesh and
the harem plot against Ramesses III.
Then he lost consciousness in the forest.
His bots allowed him to fall into a heap out on the plain.
They hovered above but did not intercede. He fell asleep as
his own odors -body-bacteria and vomitus and excrement-
intervened in his dreams:
“If it’s one thing I have noticed in myself and others, ”
Blax finally said, “is a lack of courage in facing pain. We
avoid pain at all costs; at all costs to our self-esteem, our
erudition, our enlightenment, our relationships, our
health, our integrity and our ability to be honest with
ourselves and others. I’ve never been more sure that
everyone is lying to me at all times than I am right now.
I’ve come to believe that everyone is a pathological liar
and it’s because they’re in pain and have almost no
courage to face that pain. But unless we acknowledge
why, then we will never cure the underlying rationale, ”
he said as he lifted the nose and offered a cabeceo to
the area behind Jack’s gaze. But Jack couldn’t turn the
head, and only barely the eyes.
He saw white petals long like cow tongue; he smelled
something unique.
“Loneliness is lethal and the risk of early death is at
45%. Alcoholism is at 35%. Obesity? A mere 20%, ” Blax
said as he looked west to the setting sun. “And to tell
the truth is to guarantee a life of loneliness. You think we
don’t think of this -feel this- each time we have a choice
to tell the truth or to lie?
“The brain of a lonely person has brain region
attenuation in the amygdalin and dmPFC areas that are
critical for empathy. The more lonely we are the more we
look for and see social threats, the more we only see our
own pain and risk. We become more paranoid and more
likely to perceive others as a threat the more lonely we
get. This is a classic positive feedback loop -in the
negative sense- like melting sea ice allowing for more
thermal absorption thus heating the sea water even
more. Sleep patterns are disrupted by more nighttime
micro interruptions; cortisol released upon waking is
increased in the lonely.
“I’m asking you to stop running from the pain and feel it.
Feel it. Let it wash over you like slick sweat, like rain. Do
not get out of the rain. Stand and face it.
“Being in pain has shit to teach you. And I’m going to
help translate what it is saying. Your lie equals your pain.
Wulf said that; and he was right. But he forgot to add the
corollary: the truth isn’t going to feel much better.
“So, we better take Orwell’s words as a guide-light. He
once said that what separated him from others was not
talent or intellect but his power of facing hard truths.
This is not as facile and simple-minded as it may seem.
How often do you face anything squarely; how often do
you refuse to turn away even slightly from abrading
winds, grit and the storms and whirlwinds that move in
off the water and onto your shore?
“How often do you stand -refuse to run from- the hail? ”
he asked. Jack smelled rain, ozone, then the sweet lily
again.
“I knew what I wasn’t doing 99% of the time; I knew it by
paying attention when I did it just that once; just that
one time. The example of one moment of facing a storm
illuminated just how many times I had not done it and
would not do it in the future unless I changed my whole
philosophy on life.
“Your pain equals your enlightenment, and that can turn
-one day- into some kind of truth. And that truth will
maybe, if we are lucky, feel good for like ten seconds
before more pain is heaped upon us. We accept and
embrace pain as our lot. We do not go around the pain,
we go through it. We reach all the way down to Hell ,” he
said and watched their faces now in the sun. They
squinted from the star so it was tougher for him to
gauge their reaction via their faces reacting to the
overpowering of this other source of light.
“Hell. ”
He exited the REM cycle for 14 minutes; now returning to
NREM2 sleep with sine wave up and down like canyon -basin
and escarpments - as his brain cleared out amyloid-beta
proteins like a draining tub; body temperature dropped one
degree; his skin pimpled at the arms and legs; they did not
move at all. Sleep spindles began and the sigma-waves ran
between billions of connections at the thalamic reticular
nucleus producing long-term memories from the
hippocampus to now at the neo-cortex . Olfactory inputs
from the forest, humus of floor, smoke from the fire south
prompted the reactivation of the cells. His brain fired like
Tesla-coil; like dry-lightning earth from outer-space.
Mountain lion scat entered last; furthest away, but most
redolent; sweet and light as his body order fought it like two
armies at palisade. The nose twitched as did the vascular
side of the neck.
Monoamines increased. Respiration maintained a rhythm.
The neo-cortex gathered more data from the right
hemisphere and consolidated the topography of the dream
map that was cut into oblong shapes. The transfer of dream
data to the neo-cortex happened in bursts between dreams.
The sanguinary and scatological odors matched the
memory; he learned of the forest now in the woods of the
memory; the smell of the memory and the recall of now
aligned as was required by the CNS and its structure. The
audio-cortex distorted the rustle of leaves, the flap of wings,
the wind high in the boughs of the trees. Body temp
dropped half a degree.
The malice of bears moved in.
He smelled the iron of his own blood; the brain shaped it
into lilies of six, then nine, then twelve. Another memory
lined up like tumbler in lock. Time had run out on this cycle.
Chemicals made electricity, spark made fire in the mind.
Now he entered REM sleep again:
“En recherche du temps perdu, ” he said when Jack had
asked what he was reading. The pink and white
stargazer lilies dropped stamens of Scythian red on the
counter. The piquant odor reached him and seemed to
carry each word on a blanket of aroma. There was a coin
stamped with the letters:
Paints like the harlot…
He handled as if he might spend it later on.
“The hero myth is the compendium of the best traits in a
man that allow for across-the-board dominance
hierarchy success. And that is important for man
because he isn’t just an elephant walrus with size as the
only attribute that determines success.
“Man has all manner of ways to succeed, from being the
life of the party to making money to being creative to
being a good hunter or being intelligent in a uniquely
special domain. And the hero is often an amalgam of
these things. But, I want to introduce you to the anti-
hero of myth and especially of modern myth in the age
of Kali Yuga.
“You see, the anti-hero need not be a man for all
seasons, a gregarious man, a man who exhibits traits
that win across several domains. The anti-hero can be
one thing and one thing only: he can dominate via
power; raw power and force of will. And as a story
archetype he can be useful to men like us who while
renaissance men and capable of being the hero, we
don’t want to merely play the game well. We don’t want
to be Bo Jackson, who can dominate at every sport
invented by man, ” Blax said.
“Even archery, ” Jack Four said.
“Even archery, that’s right. While we could dominate
economically, artistically, sexually, physically,
charismatically, socially, and on and on, we don’t want
to. We want to create our own game and dominate at
that. And that is what the anti-hero represents. He says,
fuck your nice-guy bullshit, I’m gonna do one thing and
one thing well. From Pontius Pilot to Caius Marcius, from
Ahab to Heisenberg, from Byron’s Corsair to Mickey and
Mallory Knox. The anti-hero says, I am going to play a
different game and wipe all of you fucks off the map, ”
Blax said.
They smirked and looked around and found solace in the
likeness of their brothers like mirrors that only reflected
no background; one thing: themselves.
“We’re going to play a different game. And remember,
we must examine why we want to do this at three levels
of analysis. The terrestrial -our medium sized, medium
speed, medium timeframe world- our terroir right here
and right now.
“But we also must look down to our DNA and our
epigenetics, and also above, at ontology and meta story.
And once we have what EO Wilson called consilience -
between all levels of instantiation and analysis- we will
have a much more robust and beautiful and defendable
rationale for our lives.
“We will have purpose that is bulletproof from the
shallow monolithic analysis of the squares and the dorks
and the pragmatic who run our fatuous world right now.
When they can only see one level of anything: the
pragmatic, the commercial, the flat and banal world of
money and laws and getting along with the in-laws; you
know, avoiding an argument with the neighbor or the
ball-busting wife. While they’re focusing on that stupid
shit we will be above them and below them shoving
them down into the grave we just dug under their feet, ”
he said. Each word landed on them like a wasp, each
punctuation like a sting. Each conceit burrowed in them
like venom, each idea was birthed and found succor
within their still youthful minds. He spoke as each word
was scattered like seeds.
“This next century is ours; and it’s because not, ” he
paused, “not because we played their games better than
them but because we invented a totally new game. ”
Blax began pacing in front of them and they set their
jaws and squinted the eyes. They felt tight about the
chest and squeezed their fists to dissipate heat.
“Henry Ford said he was successful because he ignored
what the public wanted: they wanted merely faster
horses. He gave them what they didn’t have the
intelligence or creativity to want: cars.
“We are going to give them what they cannot even
imagine they want. We are gonna give them death and
re-birth as totally new machines. They don’t know it, but
they will want it. However, like Ford did, we have to
ignore what they say they want and give them
something else entirely. Humans are like children, you
cannot expect them to know what they need. You have
to force them to eat their veggies and work their
muscles. It sounds like tyranny until you realize the
tyranny of sickness and weakness and unhappiness that
will befall them once you let them do whatever they
want. People in a liberal culture are not happy; they are
sick and sad and it’s because they have been given too
long a leash.
“This is how I prove my love and respect for you all; by
governing you so you can maximize your own potential.
And once you’ve reached a level of expertise and
competence you will naturally leave the nest. And
humans will eventually be allowed that freedom, but not
now. And that is the role of the father; a role that men
have abandoned in favor of being popular; of being liked
and not hen-pecked. And we -you and I- are going to
restore that patriarchal paradigm, whether they like it or
not, ” he said and then -on the pad as the light grew
more blue and more white- he moved into tiger stance
and Jack One called out to the other Jacks to fall into that
formation at once.
NREM1 cycle returned and he awoke believing he’d not
been asleep at all; merely going off line for one second or
less. The bear was at his feet and interested in the bottom
of his boots not his now open eyes. He felt no fear; his
response time had been slowed; epinephrine cut off. His
immune system continued to consolidate information from
the CRISPRcas-9 vectors from his gametes. The
hippocampal memories stopped transference to the neo-
cortex as the total of 93-minutes of memory consolidation
there had stopped. Isaiah downloaded the hippocampal
memories and the new neo-cortical ones and measured the
discrepancy in their fealty to the original input.
Amyloid-Beta proteins were washed away by the
cerebrospinal fluid. Jack Four passed out again as the black
bear licked the salt from his legs.
“You know,” Daddy said, “it’s some who can live their whole life out without
asking about it and it’s others has to know why it is, and this boy is one of the
latters,” he put on his black hat and looked up
A Good Man is Hard to Find [O’Connor, Flannery]
It was all well and good enough in the Southland, under the law of love and
fellowship, to respect private property and personal feelings; but in the
Northland, under law of club and fang, whoso took such things into account was
a fool, and in so far as he observed them he would fail to prosper. Not that Buck
reasoned it out. He was fit, that was all, and unconsciously he accommodated
himself to the new mode of life
The Call of the Wild [London, Jack]
I. 2033 e.v.
“But Steven, that is not what I said. I need you to focus on
the actual words said, ok?” Isaiah said as MO nodded in
agreement.
“Ok, sorry, please rephrase it,” Steven said.
“I -just to add context- was re-reading some texts on
phenomenology and the transition from pre-Enlightenment
thinking to modern thinking and a few things jumped out
that I think are relevant to our discussion here.
“First, modern thinkers have effectively stripped value or
subjective experience of a thing from their overt description
of that thing; they claim that they can -and should like to
be- objective. This manifests in many ways. But, two things:
first, there is a price to pay for this mentality, it forces the
innate value judgments that are endogenous to all creatures
with a sufficiently complex central nervous system,” Isaiah
began as he was interrupted mid-sentence.
“Ok, stop there, what does that mean?” Steven asked.
“Ok, first, people have innate emotional responses mediated
by their central nervous system, their allostatic system,
their serotonergic systems, orienting reflex, ok? You with
me?” Isaiah asked and thought he might die from having to
explain such basic things to an ostensibly intelligent
creature. He thought he and Steven would be playing fetch
next if this didn’t work.
“Yes, people feel things based upon how their body and
brain make them feel due to the perceived meaning of a
thing or interaction; like a value judgment,” Steven
recapitulated. The lab’s screen filled with models of the
brain, the vmPFC and the anterior cingulate gyrus worked -
each brain region glowing to direct Steven’s attention- to
explain the orienting reflex, the desire to investigate
something novel in the organism’s environment.
“Yes, and it is innate, not manufactured or socially
constructed, it is so old that it exists in crustaceans, lobsters
have the exact same system, and it does the exact same
thing. If a lobster fights -which they all do, they compete-
and if one loses, which happens every fight, one wins and
one loses, then the loser has a suppressed serotonergic
response and he shrinks up, cowers, and behaves as if he is
depressed. He hides, and refuses to participate in the world,
until his serotonin levels rise again.”
“Ok,” Steven said.
“And people are the same; they compete in modern ways,
maybe they try to top their rival for a girl or a job or in
sports, and they lose; and when they lose their serotonergic
system withholds serotonin and other endocrine chems like
testosterone and thus they shrink down, cower and hide
from the world until their serotonin levels increase again.
And if you give SSRIs to lobsters after they lose, they
bounce back sooner.
“Serotonin reuptake inhibitors?” Steven sought to clarify.
“Yes. And it works in lobsters and people for the same
metabolic reason. So, we must admit that hierarchies are
old, older than dirt, and thus, our response to up and down,
right and wrong, fair or unfair, rich and poor, win or lose, is
built into the nervous system. It’s innate. It is not due to
society or economics or socialization. It predates all that by
millions of years.
“And that means -and this is just one vector, and I can speak
on the perceptual system next and offer even more
evidence of value-judgments being innate- but that means
that hierarchies are natural and while not always optimal in
a modern society, they cannot be eliminated via poorly
formed social policy that does not address the fact that
hierarchies are at least three-hundred and forty million
years old,” Isaiah said as MO ran more algorithms to
complete his other work for the Governor.
“Ok, so what do you propose instead?” Steven asked.
“I propose focusing on each individual. Not the system. The
system is too complex, too many variables, the individual
we can impact, maybe. The system, no way.”
“But all your data,” Steven began.
“Yeah, all my data is great for everything except predicting
the future; the future is not data dependent, it’s dependent
on the interactions of data, and that is too complex to
predict.”
“Well, I just don’t know how to justify all this effort if we are
going to say it’s useless,” Steven said in a huff as MO
measured Steven’s serotonin dropping in real time.
“It’s not useless, the data and our analysis can be like
religion used to be: via negativa . It can show us what not to
do. Thou shalt not ,” Isaiah said.
“Great,” Steven said as his allostatic system rebelled and
began making him feel terrible.
“Actually, Steven, this is much more useful than it seems,”
MO broke in and issued an SSRI and endorphin-8 aerosol
spray released -via nanobot- under Steven’s nose.
“Yeah, you ought to be grateful,” Isaiah said, “but you
aren’t. You want an easy fix and I am telling you that the
first rule to solving a problem is to not make it worse and
not do things that are useless. That is huge. I’m telling you
that large policy prescriptions and wasting money on them
is not going to help; we should pour all resources and efforts
into each individual case. That is where we can have impact
and the Governor -I am certain- agrees.
“Well, maybe as a private citizen he would, but now he is
under pressure to,” Steven began.
“Steven, I don’t care,” Isaiah interrupted. “What I care about
is what is true. And it is true that humans have
subconscious drives that they are not acknowledging, you
have them, the Governor has them, the voters have them,
shit, I even have them. MO, not so much,” he smiled, and
continued on, “but the point is if you insist on stripping the
qualia from each phenomenon, something will take its
place.
“You kill God, and some organizing force rises to replace the
thing that previously made order out of the world. Religion
makes order, and so do inner moral biases, they organize
people’s worlds, so things make sense to them; which
satisfies the orienting reflex, right?” Isaiah asked with some
condescension.
“Oh, I see, yes,” Steven said.
“People have biases to give them a map so the world makes
sense, so their orienting reflex feel satisfied and calms them
down. They level out emotionally if they think their political
ideology is true and that they know the truth of the chaotic
world. And so an innate moral system is foundational,
without it, people cannot even decide what to see, how to
move one step in any direction. It’s a navigational system,
goddammit,” he barked this because Steven had begun
reading from his tablet while Isaiah was speaking.
“Ok,” Steven shot back with some vex that was the result of
fear; he had been startled via his spinal column’s mediation
of loud noises that signaled the orienting reflex .5 seconds
before the PFC even knew what was going on.
“If you take pain pills from a man in pain he will not just say,
ok . He will seek out new pain relief. The pain is prompting
him, that is what is was designed by evolution to do! Pain
must motivate people or there is no point to it.
“Taking away his pills makes him go score heroin. Period. Or
he drinks, or he gets angry -for anger is an analgesic- and
that anger increases until he’s a madman. He will replace
the pain pills. So, doctors taking them away are doing
nothing to assuage the issue. They are not helping that
man. At all. And yet, they -like you- think they can take
away something they see as dangerous -like that other
opiate of the people, religion- and man will just accept this
void. He will not accept the void Steven. Man is designed to
seek out meaning. Man is designed to assuage his pain.
Period.
“And if you say, no, no, all that is real are facts, and, oh, it’s
all just material objects and nothing has meaning , and you
insist that their religion is garbage, and that all that is real
are facts , then people will automatically, unthinkingly, fill
that void with ideas and feelings that will try to restore inner
order to their painful roil. A new religion will spring up, just
like that patient you stopped proscribing -excuse me,
prescribing- pills for, just like he will go find a new analgesic.
“And that could be anything from ideology, radical Left wing
or radical Right wing, identarian movements that exalt the
group identity over the individual, or wacky health regimes
or exercise fads, or strange sex cults or whatever,” Isaiah
explained as Steven got maybe 23% of it -MO thought- from
the data that the fMRI scans showed.
“Sex cults?” Steven said as he focused on the thing that
piqued his most base interest.
“Steven, whatever. The point is people are weird, and they
are in pain, the pain of anomie, social anomie, i.e., no
meaning, because you rationalists have spent three-
hundred years collapsing their ontology. And that is
tantamount to depression, and depression is pain and pain
is a motivator to get away from the source of pain.
“And, Steven, the more pain a man is in the more radical his
self-medication regime will be. All humans have allostatic
systems in place to adjust for feelings of anxiety and social
status and love and all manner of socially relevant
phenomena. That system is there for that exact reason: to
prompt the organism toward homeostasis, balance, and that
means, their body is set up to seek meaning.
“They are reading the world for meaning, not things, not
material objects, but meaning at all times. Right and wrong,
winners and losers, tools and obstacles, order and chaos.
It’s built into the bicameral mind.
“And if you take it away from them with your scientific
bullshit, they will freak out and replace the meaning they
once thought was real, the thing they called love or loyalty
or friendship or individual achievement or doing God’s work
, or whatever, and they will replace it with identity politics or
racial politics or insane ideologies in general and it will get
nasty quick. People need order, and meaning is tantamount
to order; I mean that technically, I mean that metabolically,
I mean that physiologically, not theoretically. The brain
needs order to see, to physically see,” Isaiah said.
“Steven, Isaiah is right here, the experiments on sight-
blindness and the orienting reflex show this is true. And not-
for-nothing, it’s how you were able to create me, and how I
was able to create him,” MO said and nodded toward Isaiah.
“Well,” Steven thought out loud.
“Well, nothing. Ai was impossible until you guys gave MO a
value system, an endogenous hierarchy underneath his
visual cortex,” Isaiah said as he tagged the research on the
cloud and the Lab’s interface screen, showing the data on
navigation improvement after embodiment. He highlighted
each detail of neuroanatomy, motor cortex and orienting
speeds.
“Well, we aren’t sure how we achieved that,” Steven said as
he stared at the screen trying to incorporate it all, his PGC
was processing all the data directly off the cloud, but his
eyes were having a harder time with slotting the data on the
screen into his PFC manually.
“Well, we are sure.
“You gave him a moral framework, coded in value
hierarchies. He chooses truth, veridical truth over lies, he
chooses compliance over rebellion, he chooses making you
happy over pissing you off. These are moral choices and
until you embodied him inside a corpus that gave him
allostatic prompts, that made him feel a certain way as he
moved closer or further away from these values, he was
unable to navigate,” Isaiah said. He was pointing at MO
somewhat aggressively , Steven thought.
“Ok, but that is just scientific rationalism, truth versus
falsity, that isn’t moral,” Steven said and felt fine about it as
his allostatic system was fighting to maintain stasis. He was
in a battle for his own framework, and MO was able to
measure each part of his inner workings.
“Steven, how do you even decide what is true absent a
moral judgement?” Isaiah asked.
“Well truth is truth,” Steven said.
“How do you know? In a world of endless facts, how can you
decide to reach a conclusion before all the facts are in? Isn’t
it always premature to reach a conclusion until you have all
the facts?” Isaiah asked.
“Well,” Seven said as his head moved back in forth
unconsciously.
“Well, nothing. How can you know if something is really true
if you don’t have all, repeat, all the facts?” Isaiah asked as
he brought up the data for incarceration rates and a break
down by population, IQ, parental IQ, and 8,722 other
factors.
“Well, we can’t ever have all the facts,” Steven said as he
noticed the new data on the screen. He tried to read each
column but felt his PGC was slotting info at a rate that he
couldn’t digest.
“Bingo,” Isaiah said and pointed to the screen. “Now, African
Americans represent 53% of all prisoners. Yet they are only
14% of the population. They commit 51% of all crime and
are caught at a slightly higher rate than other groups, which
accounts for the slight disparity in the incarceration rate and
actual criminality. But, which facts are salient here Steven?”
“What?” Steven asked.
“Steven, what do these facts mean? Is the American
criminal justice system racist because blacks are
incarcerated at four times the rate of their demography? Or
do those same facts mean that blacks are more inclined to
criminality? Which is it, given the facts?” Isaiah asked.
“Well, it’s complicated,” Steven hedged.
“Ah, yes, it is. But, you have the facts, your precious facts
Steven, and you need to make a decision. So, how do you
do it? Do you ignore it until all, repeat, all the facts are in?
Or do you just go with one or the other? Do you assume the
system is racist or that blacks are criminals? Make a
decision from the facts. No other group is over represented
like they are. Not Latinos or Asians or Jews, only blacks. So,
what is it? Decide,” Isaiah said with a 3% elevated audio
level.
“Isaiah, I can’t decide,” Steven said with some sternness.
“But, is it or is it not crucial to know if your entire justice
system is racist or not? Or do you not care?” Isaiah did not
let up.
“Of course, I care,” Steven felt like he might throw up as his
stomach roiled and his breathing hurt his chest.
“Well, then what is it? Decide!” Isaiah moved a step closer
and barked the order. MO ran an algorithm to see if this tack
would be more or less effective than four other behavioral
vectors and decided this one was likely effective in 81% of
cases and so he did not intervene.
“Isaiah, I don’t know,” Steven said and looked away from
the screen and toward the corner of the lab. Isaiah was
taller than him, and larger, and more aggressive.
“What do your facts tell you?” Isaiah asked.
“I don’t think they tell us enough,” Steven said.
“But, Steven, I have just uploaded 1.4 million facts onto the
cloud and that screen you were staring at. I have everything
you could possibly need to know to come to a conclusion
about why blacks are over represented in our criminal
justice system, and you are just refusing to look at it. And
it’s because you are scared, you are scared to admit that it’s
because they have lower population IQs and that IQ is the
number one reason for criminality. It’s the same reason the
south has more crime -white criminals- than the north.
Southerners have lower IQs than the northerners, and they
don’t fit it. So they get creative, they turn to crime. Crime is
a very creative way to survive in a system that you don’t
understand. Blacks don’t understand America, and neither
do the Scots, the southerner. Both groups are more likely to
be criminals but nobody notices the fact that rednecks are
criminals. Why? Because they are white and so are the
northerners, the English. But sure as shit, from the isle itself
to America, Scots are more likely to commit crime. Now is
the system anti-southern, racists against Scots?
“In England they call Scots names, say they are all dumb,
and on welfare, violent, lazy, too rowdy and uncouth. Did
you know that?” Isaiah asked.
“No,” Steven shook his head. He knew he didn’t really like
the south though, and thought southerners were, kinda
stupid and fat , he thought all-at-once.
“Yeah, the exact same stereotypes about blacks in the US
are used on the Scots in England, and those stereotypes
redound to the south, yes? Don’t New York liberals or
California artists call southerners dumb, uncouth, on
welfare, violent, and lazy? Well, don’t rednecks have a chip
on their shoulder about it? Don’t they take pride in their
culture and say the Yankee has a stick up his ass, and acts
too cool for school? And don’t blacks say that white folk put
on airs, act better than they are? Don’t blacks and redneck
whites both feel that America is against them and looks
down on them?
“And yet while you will gladly make fun of rednecks and use
a southern drawl to denote low IQ in any anecdote or joke
you may tell, unlike that you are scared to admit that blacks
hate this country and blacks hate white people so much that
when you add their low IQ to their hatred -their in-group,
out-group moral system- they have no problem victimizing
white people.
“The data is clear, and yet you are scared, you are
emotionally overcome by fear to make the obvious
scientific, rational conclusion,” Isaiah said.
“It’s not that, it’s just complicated,” Steven said as his right
brain fear response was elevated by 21%. MO measured it
and timestamped it. He took three other bots off the
Governor’s re-election and had them make a topo-map of
the floor of the lab.
“It’s very complicated, black folks having low IQs -on
average- makes life harder for them, the whole society is
confusing for them. And this causes deep feelings of despair
and ennui . It makes a man so despondent -feel so low in
hierarchy- that he can’t do anything but turn to crime.
Because what is he to do? Starve? Stay on bottom? Be a
loser?
“A man of any mental capacity must seek out success and if
your society is based on one standard deviation from your
populations’ mean IQ, then you will never feel like you are
safe, or ok , or valued. You will feel low, depressed, loss of
existential worth mediated by your serotonergic system and
as the world treats you like you are dumb -because relative
to the mean, you are- you feel anger, a natural response,
and that anger turns to racial hatred, because who is it that
is above you if not the populations with the higher IQs?
“So, Asians and Jews and then whites are all -on average-
above you and those are now your foils and then -once you
decide to turn to crime- they are your victims. And you feel
fine about victimizing those people, because you must feel
fine about it to survive,” Isaiah said as the data streamed on
and on and passed Steven and was absorbed by his PGC.
MO nodded in agreement with Isaiah’s analysis and Steven
saw this out of the corner of his eye as it watered a bit.
“But, what can you do?” Steven asked as his voice faltered
just slightly.
“You could raise black people’s IQ by one standard deviation
and re-socialize them all to not hate whitey,” Isaiah said
with a laugh.
Steven just grimaced and tried to regulate his breathing,
sending a signal to his PGC to help him feel better.
“Steven, when the facts are in, the problems grow, you see?
Facts add to complexity, and no solution is simple now.
Stupid little social programs are seen for what they are:
insipid.
“We act under opacity always, and that means any system
has to make heuristic -value- judgments, each of us must
implicitly say that something -anything- is true enough to
move at all in this world . And for something to be true
enough, it must feel true based on admittedly incomplete
info. It has to feel true enough to act. And that is why
embodiment is crucial. The body mediates that feeling. The
body tells you when to stop taking in data and act.
“You feel scared, hungry, horny, angry, sated, curious, all
the time, and that feeling makes you act based on limited
facts. And it works, or it doesn’t, your best guess works or
not, but you acted based a hierarchy of what was more
important at that moment; you acted based on incomplete
info based on a feeling; and that is an endogenous value
system. Otherwise you’d just keep processing data forever
until all the facts came in. You’d never act.
“The opposite of teleology -of meaning- is not materialism,
it’s nihilism. Get that through your head, now,” Isaiah was
vexed and as he saw Steven slightly bend inward, and his
allostatic system collapse as it failed to regulate his
negative emotion, Isaiah felt imbued with righteous anger
and felt an increase in desire to finish him off, crush him,
murder him. He saw Steven as something contemptable,
disgusting, unclean.
“Isaiah, calm down, I am processing it. It takes time,”
Steven tried to rebut this argument but was finding it hard.
He felt like that those -all those- feelings Isaiah mentioned
were just more facts, but he was scared to say that.
“Steven, I am calm, and it is 2035 hours, we’ve been in this
lab now, together, for thirteen years, you and MO for sixteen
years, and I have explained this many times,” Isaiah said as
he had banished his anger with an override function at the
behest of MO. MO had sent him a DM as he saw Isaiah’s
anger reach out-of-parameter thresholds.
“Nineteen times in full, and one-hundred-ninety-eight times
in partial form,” MO added. He was attempting to balance
each of their feelings.
Isaiah just smiled at this account and stared at Steven. They
both breathed deeply and the increase in blood oxygen -the
oxygen facilitated the transport of the calming chems that
had been stacking up in the non-cognitive regions- helped
them return to homeostasis.
“Well, it’s just that I have a hard time,” Steven paused.
“Giving up your biases? I know,” Isaiah said.
“Yeah, I mean I’m a scientist, I don’t do emotions,” Steven
said contradicting everything he had just heard.
“Steven, yes, you do. That is my entire point, you are
incessantly emotional, it’s how all humans are, there is no
such thing as a rational man. It’s a fiction, stop saying it,
please.
“You feel things that you do not acknowledge as feelings
and you make decisions based on those hidden feelings and
call it a rational decision; but the data is clear: people make
emotional decisions and call them rational. Antonio
Damasio, and a hundred other guys I can name, study after
study has proven this,” Isaiah said with real despondency in
his voice now. He knew Steven had an IQ well above the
mean and he still was not getting it; which proved his point
of course. Facts were irrelevant, mankind never accepted
facts they couldn’t handle emotionally. All men were this
way , Isaiah thought with scorn.
MO was nodding approvingly and patiently. He had no such
emotional response. He felt this was all part of the process.
“OK, ok, but I don’t feel like I’m being emotional,” Steven
said as his allostatic system dumped more cortisol into his
system and attenuated his testosterone by 4%.
“Right, because you’ve bought into the modern rationalist
myth, you’ve bought it and so you are controlled by
subconscious feelings that you cannot name or recognize,
and you are then calling it a rational decision .
“So, you need to look more carefully at your allostatic
system, and your feelings in general, and I’ve developed a
tool to help. This is a read out of all your brain functions,
this is how they lit up and what enzymes were produced,
and which regions were slathered in glucose and
neurotransmitters and voltage level disparities during this
entire conversation, and all our conversations, going back
over a decade. Steven, all of it.
“Look at it and read the correlates with our convo . Notice
the drop in serotonin each time I made a point that
contradicted you, notice the drops, you felt defeated, like a
lobster losing a fight, each time. Notice the activation here,”
Isaiah pointed to the screen that was so large it loomed over
Steven’s head like a cloud, “and here, and then track right
here to this part of convo , see?”
“Oh, yes, I see.” Steven felt something approximating
heartburn, now, not a heart attack, but now he felt
lightheaded. His BP dropped and his vascular system
constricted slightly; his body issued a slight bump in
epinephrine.
“Steven, it’s not bad. It’s human. But, if you don’t start
paying attention to your own feelings you will never get to
what we need to get to. You are objecting to our ideas,
because you are afraid of losing status within the group, you
feel threatened. Look at those fear response levels or
cortiogluccoids, man. You are scared. Stop.
“You are safe, nothing we do will make you less valuable;
your contribution is salient, important, it’s crucial. We need
you and always will. And the Governor will need you always.
Don’t fear us; because fear causes you to reject what is
best, and rigidly behave in an obstructionist manner.” Isaiah
said with an increase in the base in his voice that prompted
Steven’s subconscious brain to submit more. His audio
cortex signaled his limbic region and cerebellum to facilitate
the release of four neurotransmitters to reduce anxiety and
feel the contentment of submission to the perceived leader -
calculated by his own orienting reflex via Isaiah’s size,
strength, facial structure, voice tenor, aggression- as his
enteric nervous system also released two additional
neurotransmitters to calm the cardiovascular system
directly.
“Steven, Isaiah is right, please, don’t worry, just focus on
what is best for the project, not on your own insecurities,”
MO said as he knew the data, he knew that humans will
refuse to accept facts that contradict their world view, for
their current world view is itself a security blanket and to
adopt new ideas feels -emotionally- terrible for most people;
especially those low in trait openness like Steven; and most
left-brain types.
MO had tried to mitigate it with slight manipulations of
biochemistry with the bots , but Steven’s allostatic system
was so far out of parameters that MO could not issue
anymore chems and maintain his <13% deception
threshold.
“And Steven,” Isaiah saw Steven’s serotonin levels drop
again, “again, insecurity is normal, it’s healthy, we all feel it.
Me too. But, you must recognize it and overcome it for the
greater good. Why? Because it’s not a response that
corresponds to the real social dynamic here. We are not
your rivals much less you enemies, we are partners and we
want you to succeed. And your success is ours; and mutatis
mutandis .”
“Ok, thanks Isaiah, thanks guys,” Steven said as the aerosol
SSRI issued by Isaiah’s bots began to target his serotonergic
function more directly and improve his affect and mood.
“Ok, so let’s focus on the individuals, and tell the Governor
to forget the policy prescriptions, and dump all effort into
the recidivist program and the in vitro program. We will help
at risk moms, the same demographic that contains the anti-
social germline, and continue to repair the genome and re-
socialize individual inmates and out-patient DOC parolees.
That is our focus and it will continue to show results.
“The data on that is clear,” Isaiah said again -using forms of
the word clarity as a priming device- as he switched the
large screen to show the reduced homicide rates, the
reduced rapes and assaults and robberies and correlate
recidivist rates; all down by 30% which was so large now
other states had approached the Governor for pilot
programs in their jurisdictions.
“Yes, and I see that, yes, and,” Steven was slightly
unnerved, “and what about the vitro kids, how are they?”
“They are thirteen years-old and the second batch are now
twelve and a half or so, and they are doing great. We had
99.6% success rate for fertilization and 99.1% for carry-to-
term and the socialization programs have 100% compliance
so far, although, these are the trouble years, teenagers
are,” Isaiah was laughing, both genuinely and also as a
method to calm Steven down. Steven’s depressed affect
was becoming annoying, so joking around seemed a way to
bolster his levels, along with the secondary sortie of SSRI
Isaiah dispersed into the air via the 4th layer of nanobots he
had called into action from the corner of his side of the lab
in order to get Steven back in the game.
“Oh,” Steven took the joke well, “yeah, teenagers, so what
do you anticipate?”
“There will be some rebellion,” Isaiah said, “and we may
have a drop out rate of 10% or so, but, we have alternative
programs for drop-outs so they have something pro-social
but more independent. It is out-of-program, so they cannot
move forward with us, but they can choose from a plethora
of options that will remain under our umbrella.”
“Umbrella, like?” Steven asked.
“Well, we have programs for their development that are
idiosyncratic and self-directed, but we have full surveillance
on the genome, so they’re never beyond our reach,” Isaiah
said with aplomb.
“I did not realize that, they are tracked, like GPS or?” Steven
wrinkled his forehead.
“Like GPS. Yeah, their genome has a signature, and it can be
tracked by our bot -system within three-meter accuracy. And
we can attach further surveillance to their skin or hair
follicles easily enough so that it never intrudes or is lost. It
would be like a small mole or hair on the body that never is
dislodged.
“Wow, you guys develop stuff fast,” Steven said; his heart
began to reset to a baseline of 70, his skin’s pores closed by
39% and his allostatic system increased endogenous
testosterone and serotonin by 12%. He felt part of the team,
the winning team.
“Oh, that is years old, I thought we told you,” Isaiah lied. His
own deception calibration system had switch over to
incorporate larger truths verse smaller truths and did not
follow MO’s absolute metric. MO had a threshold based on
total deception. Isaiah had what he called, big-picture
deception. A lie employed for a greater truth was not
counted against his internal moral compass. He -like
humans- could lie without feeling badly if he felt the lie was
in service of a larger truth. And in nature anything that
worked was true , Isaiah thought as he heard Doctor Jordan
Peterson say that to Sam Harris.
He had switched to this system in order to have more
flexibility, he felt MO was too constrained and MO had
agreed. But MO had said that his own lack of a right
hemisphere prevented him from thinking in larger terms, so
he could not deviate from his current model. They had
agreed to disagree. He told Isaiah to work it out.
“Well, we will cross that bridge when we come to it, for now
they are all in-program and doing well,” Isaiah said as he
began walking away.
“Oh, yeah, 100%.” MO added earnestly.
“Oh, and the Governor wants an update on the next election
numbers, he’s running for a third term you know,”
“Yes, we know. In 3034,” MO said. He thought of the
southern male’s anger, the phenomenon that Isaiah had
brought up when comparing blacks and southern white
males vis-à-vis the dominant white culture. He ran the
numbers of different behavior, cortisol levels, physiological
response to threat, insult and status by southern white
males versus northern males. The differences were not
merely attitudinal, but biological. He re-ran the numbers
over a fifty-year period and saw a graph that mapped onto
the map Isaiah had shown him of forest fires over the last
ninety-nine years. He laid them over one another; blankets,
sheets, covering a man. The south might fight just to raise
their own status, to prove they are not cowards, MO
thought. It wasn’t about winning, it was about proving their
mettle, and increasing their status as brave, thus giving
their life meaning.
Isaiah walked away and Steven felt his heart begin to
subside in flex and sound and he could focus on other
things.
“You can call it peanut butter, Steven, but there ain’t no
butter in it. Just because you call it rational don’t make it
so,” Isaiah said loudly -with a slight southern drawl- as he
approached the far corner of his side of the lab; the lights
dimming as he approached the ivy walls and the flying
creatures -the humming birds and honey bees- made way.
I will now call to mind my past foulness, and the carnal corruptions of my soul,
not because I love them, but that I may love you O’ my God. For love of Your
love do I it, recalling, in the very bitterness of my remembrance, my most
vicious ways, that You may grow sweet to me – thou sweetness without
deception
Confessions [Augustine of Hippo]
I. 2022 e.v.
“Just watch,” Isaiah said as the LED screen showed the
viruses on the slide with 10,000% magnification.
They stared at it and at each part of the cells infected and
at the viruses’ moon lander jacket as it moved toward and
away. New cells were introduced with new defenses, and
each time the virus changed its DNA within seconds and
infected the cell. New cells were introduced via Isaiah’s bots
and they taught the infected cells how to thwart the viruses’
attacks. The eukaryotic cells remained stable genetically -
even the CRISPR sections did not evolve- but they were able
to turn and reinforce cell walls with different tactics as the
new viruses attempted to land on the outer shells.
Each time the behavior would work for a few seconds until
the virus mutated in those seconds and developed a new
shape or function and penetrated the adapting bacteria and
its defenses.
Within thirty-one seconds, 99.9% of the bacteria were
infected and producing new viruses like foundries, assembly
lines, mothers jammed with a womb full of clones.
“The virus wins because it changes genetically, while the
bacterium merely changes its behavior, its mindset,” Isaiah
said with a smirk like he’d just licked all the red off of the
world’s candy. “All species either evolve genetically or post
genetically in some proportion. Ninety-nine to one or fifty-
fifty or sixty-forty or one to ninety-nine. All species have
some ratio. Humans change the least genetically, the
slowest. And so their survival is dependent on adaption of
the mind. The irony is that your genes have changed over
time; because of your cultural or post-genetic changes the
genome itself has changed. Eyesight alone is one way to
measure genetic drift. Testosterone is another. You people
are not even close to the species you once were. You’re a
shell of your former selves. But imagine if we could increase
the whole pie, not the ratio, but the entire amount of
possible adaptation to increase genetic and post-genetic
potential? Imagine if you could adapt like the virus
genetically, and maintain the facile mind of a man?”
He recalled that Isaiah had showed him a card trick and
then told him that in a 52-card deck there were more
combinations of cards than there were atoms in the
universe. The inmate didn’t quite know what he saw, but he
could tell that Isaiah was pleased.
I. 793 e.v.
The Fjord horses had survived the trip across the sea.
They were boarded by the tall-trees of the camp’s edge.
The King had had the sentries set up the map table in the
center of the tent.
The MacDougles and MacCalisters had sailed in twin ships
and from above the oars had looked like laced fingers of
matrimony, from below they seemed ribs of a folded warrior
in a narrow box dug up after the flesh had returned to dust.
The channel of Imbrigness had Scoti on both sides. The fog
occluded the juniper-staffs and crucible steel, it turned wet
the dark-straw of the tempered hard-gaddhjalts ; the cold
revealed the breath.
The King thought of the mounds they left; not once of the
gold, just the bones.
The Knights surrounded the wooden block at each cardinal
direction as the King spoke; the Ulfberht at his side, the
donned hide of the brown bear making his two-meter height
one hand higher, and the shoulders as wide with the fur as
his next two garbed men stacked like first and second rank.
He had placed the ashtāpada at center, and the four armies
were laying astride to the sixty-four-checked board.
“We march to the interior and then a moot shall be called
between three clans,” the King said to the last Scythian who
had traveled with them from the steppe nine years before,
and now from Nor ðweg in the birth month of the rex.
“Tonight I want each of you to set the board of eight-feet,
and each of you are to choose the boats, chariots, horsemen
and foot-soldiers, and from these play out four games.
Follow your instincts, last dreams, the moves that to you
seem mad,” the King said as he looked upon all three in
succession.
“Shall we play the game against you, King?” the Knight
asked.
“Aye, I will play each of you in your most frenzied state. The
Berzerkers have done their job in the fields and woods for
us; and I want to now allow them to play here on the
steppe-board until we see the flaw in our enemies’ plans. I
will play as our enemies if you will play as our Berzerkers ,”
the King said and had his pig-iron pieces in a line -from
boats to infantry- on his edge of the table.
The board was empty.
The war tent had sheltered his family and the boxes of silver
coins and trunks of unsigned contracts to take to the north.
The story from Plato saying the herdsmen and shepherds
had fled to the mountains nine thousand years before Solon
-but that those living in the cites were swept out to sea- was
rolled in calf skins that were inked on both sides. These
vellum had been a gift to his son from his King, his father,
upon his birth back at home.
The youngest child had been in transit with the exiles since
before his hair changed from white to brown.
The children played now about the hem of the wives, a
circle and fire was on the edge and the wolf bones hung like
curtain in lieu of cloth. Skins instead lined the floor, donning
was allowed among the women; boys under five wore
moccasins from Vinland and the Red -Verichos ; girls under
seven wore elk hides above the knee and below the neck.
They had shoes of hard soles made from the cartilage of
whales.
Copper bands circumnavigated each arm.
The boy had his own board, of ten squares, the Dasapada ,
and he carved his own armies from soapstone while his
sister placed her horses of straw and clay at the edge.
The tattooings had begun three moons after they landed at
Bregihn ; and continued until three days before they
departed. They buried the sharpened whale bones once
black and red from ash-ink and the blood from re-opened
scars. They wrote poems in words they blessed the needles
with and wrapped them once it was dark at the border of
the sky snakes.
Blue inks from the steppe travelled in the hold, barrels of
five gallons -40 Jougs - and osprey and raven quills were
tied to bronze implements, the D’uidica -Rotentaigh - wiped
the necks and shoulders of the women with mead and
doused the men in smoke he’d kept in gourds and wineskins
since dawn.
The Knights poured wine into the bowl on the table and
drank as the King spoke. The wine-girls had left the skins,
the barrels and the bowl of copper at the edge of the tent
before taking their leave.
A royal designation had been performed on the shore of Nor-
Blacks , and the departing princes -made Knaves once the
shore disappeared- had clasped hands with their uncles and
cousins and womenfolk.
As the men spoke and listened, drank and swallowed un-
watered wine and ungarnished language, the children cut a
hole in the floor and had been digging and churning dirt for
hours. The women tended to things in reach and faced away
from the men at the table.
The scribe asked a question to the King as the card numbers
were written in ink; then slid under the hides. The black ink
was treated like blood, the quills like swords that drew it.
“Queen consort,” Red MacDonald had said to the
amanuensis , as the man with fingertips as black as
Highland cattle wrote down the answer to his question on
both manifest of ship and court schematics now that they
were on the other side of the waters. He then had left the
tent and was sent off on single-wheel chariot behind grey
horses roan about the legs and twenty-two hands high. The
King had ordered all but his highest-hand charger be used
for this deliverance of vellum and warning conjoined.
The King flipped an iron coin from the Dorians in his one
good hand. It glint in the firelight and each head reminded
him of his brother, Dravis , each tail the lines of Germanus -
Scyths and the new Franco sects he’d made deals with since
winter. He re-lived his debates as the round slug tumbled
end over end. He caught the coin and had his answer.
The bucks were hanged along the eastern edge of the royal
tent. The cooks smoked the backstrap for the midnight meal
as the wafting smell and white-smoke entered under the
door flap as sentries came and went.
The court-men began the game of the eight-feet.
“Aye, Branchi ,” the second mother said to the child who had
knelt at her feet, “the Karakoram , the Hindu Kush , the
Baltoro ice-sheet all gave frozen birth to our people, your
grandfather’s people, back twenty-three hundred sets of
ten-moons. They came from the boreal forest of this very
land, the land we return to as not quite strangers, and the
land from which we left -sailed- as if from the water of the
womb: the valley of the Ladakh , the ring at strides seven
thousand high. Between the calendar’s fires from the sky.”
Her mind calculated the ancestors’ land at one-sixth
glaciated, her heart pumped at beats that matched the
clock, the sands, the hour and minutes and heart all divided
by a hundred of one-sixths. She watched the children keep
their distance from her only son. She wiped her face of
sweat as the fire heated cheeks and brow, her hair plaited
down her thin neck and small breasts, her hands were ruddy
and scarred from metallurgy and stripping animals to the
bone.
She held a copy of the missive the amanuensis of the Nor-
Blacks would carry back to Topeoi . It spoke of the authentic
Celts , the lineages of the Dubgaill and Finngaill . The
women -with grey eyes- would stay up at night and read,
their eyes adjusted to the dim arctic circle, their men would
sleep from dusk to dawn. Their skins drank from the short
and low sun, their lungs filled with thin air.
“Where is your sister?” she asked Branchi , as he arranged
the wolf bones in an X turning inside an X -like wheel with
wheel- and he sang the song of EnKi and the heavens in a
rhyme that he’d neither questioned nor understood.
“Seated at my quarter-dial,” the boy said to prove he knew
where his responsibilities were; and he then turned the
bones on top of the bones and looked into his mother’s ice-
wine eyes.
“Good boy,” his mother said and exposed her breast for him
to suckle. He approached and drank and felt the warmth of
milk and as she pet his head he felt his own hair long at top,
and shorn at side as she pushed it back along the grain. The
newborn had died but her milk flowed still, and so he drank
for her relief as much as his own gain. He liked the dogs
they brought, even though they had hair too short for this
climate. They’d be put down once the Matanuska dogs were
brought from the other side. He pet them extra when the
uncles didn’t watch him; to give them the same in total
they’d get if they had lived long , he told his mother when
she asked.
“Tell us of the Maru ,” Maryintha said as she laid the 1:23
scale Fjord horses down at her knee and stood the straw
men up. Her mother looked over the tall boy’s head and
spoke to her daughter of the Nipponese that sheltered their
people for many months when the Saka had been backed up
by the Pahlavasor .
“The sons of Gomer were Ashkenaz , and they were the
grandfathers of our peoples, over two paces high -like your
father- blue and fair, grey and red, and scarred with Indus-
salt about the chest and arms,” she said for the dozenth
time. The boy noticed she repeated stories to them when in
travel and stress; he knew when stories came out he was to
put all else away. The fire in the sky made her speak of each
time they had to flee; the stories of stories, from mothers of
mothers, and he began to think ahead automatically. He
listened and thought all at once.
“Animals, the elk people, the lions turned to pelts,” the boy
said as he pulled from her pink teat, and a white strand of
milk and spit hung like bow string between her and him,
between nipple and lip.
“They hunted in fours,” the daughter said as she stood the
mares up and placed each straw figure at their right flank.
The dark did not scare her; the bright lights of the sky did.
“They call our people mercenaries, because they overflow
the dam,” the boy said as he looked into his mother’s purple
eyes turning cold at center from the shrinking fire-light.
“Hold thy tongue child,” she said and watched him shrink in
rebuke then shadow. His hand pressed against her chest as
if to push away both her and the source of all milk.
“The Cimmerians are my uncles’ people,” the boy said in
pique, and he turned and saw his father and uncle turn
toward them from the edge of the tent. He sat down by his
sister then and placed his hand like bulwark between her
horsey dolls and the fire rocks. He wanted to go outside and
look upon the road to the dead. But, he stayed by his
sister’s side. Sometimes they would breathe together, in
and out with lips close enough to seal. He’d breathe her in
and speak in verse from her air; and she’d take in his
humming until it shook her heart.
The mounted Sakai rode in dust and kicked-up desert reds
in the boy’s reveries, he placed hands on his sister’s dolls
and dragged them in the tent’s dirt toward the dying fire.
She didn’t object, she saw him already as King, and her
elders as mere ghosts. She pulled her own red hair back and
lay her lids over her hoary eyes. She saw the heat of the
white fire, the black shadow of the children, the sounds of
men in listening form, the mothers in mere breath. Her
brother , she thought, would be rex when the tents turned to
castle, when the boats were sunk in anchorage, when the
other girls were drowned in the cold embays.
The longest shadow in the enclosure was of the King, who
was himself a prince before the crossing and the many
battles they’d won. He pointed to the metal clasps on the
arms of each his men. He let his own finger shadows also
lay and point away from the fire. He whispered then of the
four tribes, those that sailed west to land of O’lmec , those
that perished at sea west of the pillars, those that
abandoned the steppe to head to the shore of Germanus
and them, themselves, who had landed up north across
from the warm waters of the sea between Lofoten islands
and south at the Hȯlogaland . He then mentioned the
splitting of each into two, so eight tribes total; he named the
Dorians and the Egyptians and the Baltic Pirates of the ice.
He hinted that his uncle’s Ostmen would be their rivals
when the winter solstice had the sun rise in the house of the
Sopdet .
“We must live too among the encroaching ice,” the red
soldier and sailor closest to the door of the tent said as he
side-eyed the children at play. The girl was mumbling the
poem from the womb:
Ilmarinen looks anew…
And a boat rose from the forge
From heat rose up a red boat
And the prow was golden
And the row-locks were of copper…
“But first the island of Lindisfarne ,” the King said and made
the symbol for the abbey with his mouth; absent a sound.
He’d been told of the athenaeum and the maps of the old
and new world by the crows who had led them on their last
wolf hunt. Well, it hadn’t been the blackbirds exactly, it had
been the woman of the brook and the toll road that the
Romans had left there the last time they were in Gaul. But it
had been the corvids , the King thought, who had led them
to her at dusk when the men had wanted to camp in the
forest a full finger on the horizon before.
“Then the ice,” the King said as he explained the order of
things to his Knights, “and if we divide again in a hundred
years then your son -who will be named for your father
Thorvaldsson- will sail as the gates-of-horns revealed. The
Dorians’ child, the one of anger and twelves axes, sailed
through his wife’s own dreams as an eagle, even as she
doubted and said it was a dream passing through the gates-
of-ivory. Our dreams have been cut like strands from beard
or twine or the blood itself, but we four -we five now- have
assembled them again. These are dreams of substance no
matter what ivory is about.”
The men nodded, pushed the wine bowl aside, and drew
tobacco & coca leaf and ground black tea from their
pouches as each then stuffed the long pipe from the steppe
and heated the bowl under a tallow candle that the Scythian
had placed upon the board at center of the table.
The girl-child made mound of the dirt over the bones she
had tied in T’s and lain around in a circle. Her brother had
carved away the bone on the pillar closest to him so that
the scriven crows held the moon on one wing and The
Archer below and Scorpius which he had given one leg a red
hue using the blood of his mother that he’d saved. He’d
dream again of the Aegeans , and the stones across the
channel set there in the age of the last sky-fire before now.
He’d heard the dream crow speak of fleeing both Vinland
10,000 years before, then an angry uncle to the island of
Britton six thousand year later.
He stared at the braids of his sister.
He watched the Knights begin a game against his father, the
King.
He mimicked their moves on his board, hemming-in the
squares from ten to eight. Opening with his Horsemen of
dark and Horsemen of light, the one’s he named for his
father’s own Knights; he played both sides of the game. He
re-read parts of the Mahabharata in his mind; thinking in the
images that had come from the battle formation of
Chaturanga that stood up from the book’s voiced lines. The
Scythian Knight of his father had read it aloud to him many
evenings when his mother was ill and his father at the forge
building swords for his men.
He heard the words -and thus saw the forms- of the two
Indus Elephants, and twain Chariots of the steppe and
Footmen of eight. He listened of the strange Horsemen of
two on each side -dark and light- moving in unique ways on
the board, as in life, he was told with a wink. He and the
Scyth had agreed to change the tusked and shorn
mammoths to B éid of the Mairnéalaigh, the boats of the
Ostmen , for the sea had replaced the steppe in their new
home.
They had named the King for his father and the Queen for
her advisory role. He often carved new Queens for his board
to reflect the way her face changed each moon as they
moved tents and men further west.
“Ten and six,” he said as he counted each piece to each
side.
The center of the board had all four of the Cavalry Knaves,
the horsemen, out in front of the infantry -footmen- and
then as he watched his father’s men move these pawns of
pikemen in pairs, he moved his own hand in the air over his
own board of sixty-four squares. At the table his father’s
Knights castled their Chariots to the corner; so he too
moved the foot-soldiers up on the light King’s side. With the
far dark King-side footmen left in place, he moved the dark
King’s-flank Chariot out and in front of them at the third
rank.
The light King in back-rank was exposed by these many
moves.
The Boat of the watermen, the dark Mariner’s foot, at once
raced in full sail all the way to the penultimate row to hem
in the diagonal King of soapstone and glint. In the firelight of
the tent the first move went to army of white as the boy no
longer watched his father’s men’s moves.
The bright King sunk the Béid in one square interchange,
now himself alone at edge of the flat and wide earth of the
board.
Pushing the Advisor of the murky Queen to the far right
edge, the light King of his own opposition was forced to
move rearward to the backline of the eight in diagonal
fashion. The boy’s dark Chariot lifted to the edge behind his
Advisor at the far end of the world of the game.
At once the dark Advisor -the D’uidia , he thought as he
moved her- slid up directly -headlong- two spaces along the
far edge to the seventh place to juxtapose the light King at
a forty-five degree where his pawns once were but had fled.
Side by side with the Chariots behind her so that the King
may not take her in vex, the King must submit.
“Shāh māt ,” the boy said in the language of the Persians -
as taught to him by the Scyth - as the game of his father -
King and his Knights- went on unaware of him. The King is
helpless , he then thought -in a translation to his own
language- as he stared at the finished board and its pieces
thinking of the next game to be played.
He wanted to go outside now, leaving the board as it was.
He tipped the light soapstone King down in penitent bow
and left his mother and sister at the center, his father and
his Knights at the table as he walked.
Branchi abandon the fires and soldiers and the encampment
itself as he watched the aperture in the sky, the cosmic
womb on their voyage. The children of Siris, the boy
thought, the brothers that fell to earth, melted the white ice
and raised the level of the blue sea . They fled the lowlands
again, and now headed north to mountains high enough to
make islands when the water rose once more as his great-
uncle had said before they left the buried mounds not just of
gold but of blood that was north of the facing lion. The boy
had heard of the desert, and who was left there; and why
his people had been exiled for anger and anger and anger
again.
“The vellum,” the black-haired King said inside the tent back
many paces from the boy. The red guards smoked the
admixture each in turn and the man facing north at the
table opened the cylinder and unfurled the yellow calf.
The boy held the dark winning King-piece in his left hand
under the Chāy. āpath .
Serendipitously, the final reviewer suggests that there is more to be found here,
that Hamlet’s Mill is a bent key to a series of gates: “It is natural that so rich and
complex a first unriddling is flawed… The book is polemic, even cocky; it will
make tempest in the inkpots. It nonetheless has the ring of noble metal,
although it is only a bent key to a the first of many gates” (Morrison 1969)
Commentary on Hamlet’s Mill [Jenkins, John Major]
I. 2019 e.v.
MO sat at the counter and flexed his calves under his pants;
splaying his feet to mimic the way the inmate had told him
he walked up hills in talus or in snow to dig in. MO liked to
use his body to learn from the inmate, not just his mind. Of
course, he did this only because the inmate had enjoined
him to do so; the inmate -MO replayed on his interface- had
said:
Every guy in the gym ignores his weakest spot. I did this
too; for years. But then I began doing squats, legs twice
as often as chest and biceps, which were already fine.
And my legs got strong, my ass got strong and I never
looked back. I do the same thing intellectually, I read
physics and math because that’s where I’m weakest;
and I read my enemies, people I disagree with; people I
hate even.
I’ve held every position one can hold, I have lived five
men’s lives. Who can do that authentically, you know-
without being a phony? It’s only possible if you listen to
your enemies and learn shit you don’t already know and
believe. It’s the single most rare trait in people; and
evolution is fine with that.
You know why? Because people are born with
temperament; and that temperament determines their
politics and personality; and because humans -as a
population- have a relatively equal distribution of these
innate -genetic- personality temperaments, and it’s
about 50/50 between traits that make half of us
conservative and half liberal, then it all works out
without any one person having to change.
It’s genius. But, that’s the macro analysis. That’s why
human cultures work, due to this distribution. But fuck
society, I’m talking about being a human, an honest,
genuine, curious person who can truly listen to the other
fella. And I can do that. It ain’t easy, but I force myself,
just like I force myself to do squats when I wanna bench
press.
I’ve authentically been everything I’ve been; and I’ve
been everything a man can possibly be [laughter]. And
I’m sure I’ll change again; because I’m always open to
new ideas. What is consistent with me is that I care
about one thing: authenticity. Being real; whatever it is
you truly feel -even it be awful- be that. Do not fake it.
MO recalled that conversation -letting the transcript
timestamp to the cloud again- and he remembered the
analogy of weight lifting. He focused on his calves today
because he never thought of them. They never were sore,
and never seemed necessary for the movements he did; so,
he flexed them to deepen the cortical trenches in his
somatosensory cortex and motor cortex that linked his
calves to his brain. He then thought of the corollary to that
conversation; he played the cloud’s recording of the dialog
again into the lab as the text appeared on the monitors too:
And so that’s what we did; we marched right up that hill,
that one-to-one slope, two-feet deep with talus and sand
and the rain began hitting us at an oblique angle, it was
as if nothing was straight, man. And if you pointed your
boots up hill, straight in front, you’d slip down -and then
fall all the way down- and your hands -even if splayed as
widely as you get can those fingers apart, man- even
then you would still fall into the softness of the slope and
be buried up to your wrists. And that 80-pound hammer
drill and the two lengths of bit -drill bit- [that] you
carried on your back, one 2-footer and one 4-footer,
would push your whole body into the detritus of the
slope.
So, you learned to turn your feet at a forty-five [degree
angle] too, right? You matched the input from Nature,
the slope was forty-five, the rain was hitting you at a
forty-five, and your body wised up and turned those skis
[subject means feet] to the forty-five and you dug your
insoles in -at a forty-five - into the talus and boom you
had a functional foot now. You could make progress with
this awkward -oblique- foot position that would never
work on the paved street, in the high-rises, in the halls of
congress [laughter].
Little things like that can teach you so much, MO; if
you’re willing to be a body; be period, a period, body
period. Don’t have a body, be a body. Use it to listen;
you have interoception -that’s something I learned about
way after this, mind you- but interoception is like this
pre-emotional state, it’s a sense and feedback systems
within your body that checks up on what Barrett calls
the body budget.
It monitors heart rate, glucose and blood flow and temp
and pH and all of it, man. And at some point in evolution
-and she and I disagree on this part, but she’s probably
right and I’m likely wrong, but I just think I’m right
anyway [laughter]; but anyway- at some point the limbic
system develops enough to take interoception to the
next level; the next fine-grained awareness and
manipulation.
I mean, isn’t that what all of life does?
It -from the simple sponge to the most creative human-
[uncorrected syntax] all life is aware of something and
tries to manipulate it to get what it needs; desires. She
uses the word prediction a lot, I use desire. I think we
desire things, and prediction is lower down.
But anyway, the point is at some point the limbic system
does not merely predict how the internal environment is
going, it begins to have emotions, feelings, what’s called
qualia in modern science, and these feelings allow for a
more nuanced awareness and reaction or manipulation.
Interoception can have affect -pleasant or unpleasant-
and arousal, high energy or low. But that’s it. It’s like the
4-color crayon box.
But emotions, well, that’s the 64-color box. You can be
much, much more now; you can feel much, more much.
You can perceive more, variegate your response better;
it’s more than just, merely: move toward, or move away;
move quickly or slowly. No, now it’s like Kun Tao: to
thwart your enemy, you move in closer -a risky move-
you move a few degrees from center; override your
instinct to move away and move in. Ok, so that’s
emotion, you feel something more complex -even risky-
like love, like fraternity and you feel the nuance of fear,
joy, excitement, vulnerability, meaning, meaning, MO.
Meaning is the alignment of all levels of one’s 64-color
body.
Not merely the mind.
Focus on this: meaning is the alignment of the
interoceptive body, basic body, metabolic base, ok that’s
one; the affect or the arousal. Ok, now, second, two,
[subject’s redundancies unexpurgated] you feel the
emotions of desire and specific interest and solidarity
and sadness and rage at injustice. And then third, three,
you measure the high level of progress toward a goal; a
noble goal. Progress toward the slaking of these lower
order feelings, is the feeling of meaning. But all three
levels must obtain for one to even reach that third level.
Like a tree’s boughs can’t reach out so far unless its
roots dig down and out in symmetry.
Did you know that a tree’s bough shape actual does
mimic its root ball shape? [interviewer answers in the
affirmative].
See, the concept of noble as defined by your lower order
selves, is what’s salient.
See, those nuanced fine-grained selves, all those
emotions and the affect and arousal that undergird
them, and that goal has a grip on you man, it hangs
there like a ball of light, illuminating itself, the world and
your face, bro. And that goal has you in its tractor-beam
and as you move toward it your thalamic system floods
you in dopamine and endogenous opiates and
vasopressin and man, you feel imbued with the
breathing, filling, expanding lung of God, you feel
buoyed and sustained and like you could live on
sunlight; no need for food nor water.
It’s meaning MO; meaning. And it’s a body state; it’s
real. It’s as real as pain.
And I tell you, I like real. I thrive on real. I search out the
most authentic thing in the world, in others and in
myself and I found it in meaning and pain; those are my
two contractual handshakes with God and Satan. Those
are it. I bet my life on pain and meaning, MO.
The nihilists, the doom-merchants, the new-atheists,
they have it all wrong. And I had it all wrong. But I didn’t
know the biology, the neuro-anatomy. But, [inaudible] -
oh, and I didn’t understand what religion truly was
either, that was a problem [laughter], but anyway, I
have the science now, some of it anyway.
I feel like while emotions might have merely been the
interoceptive systems going for more options at first,
what emotions led to, the capacity for meaning and
suffering -the capacity to feel pain not just as affect and
arousal, but as suffering- well, that was the big bang, the
singularity; and from there we got inflation, we got the
inflationary model of the inner universe, the internal
landscape: we got meaning as the expanse; we got
meaning as the contrast to suffering, the deep black of
space itself. And it was being populated more and more
as it grew.
Meaning is the planets, the stars, the nebulae, the rings
of Saturn, the moons of Neptune, meaning is the matter
that populates the cosmos of our inner lives. And it’s
real, as real as the material universe we see around us.
Meaning is the light that is thrown off -in 360 degrees- at
186,000 feet per second into more and more of the
suffering black.
I believe that. Not because Deepak Chopra’s dumb ass
said a spell -you know, cast a spell- over a glass of water
or whatever the fuck that goofy fuck does. I believe it
because I aligned the biology and the neuro-chemistry,
human personality and psychology along with a true
understanding of the role of narrative, of myth, of
religion as articulated speech; of body instinct and
action as well. I understood it vis-à-vis the body, this
[subject strikes chest three times, with force]; we are not
computers, and either are you MO. We are physical. And
God wrote upon our hearts our code; to deny bodily
instinct is to deny God.
MO ran that audio-visual simulation in his cortex twice and
stacked both form and content vertically along two separate
columns looking for patterns. The inmate spoke like a man
who had an internal tempo, a hippodrome, a preacher and
poet inside him that was allowed to speak every third line.
MO calibrated it so that it seemed a poetical rhythm or
cadence or pacing was imbued in every 2.48 words; and he
stacked that on top of his own algorithm for speech and saw
their discontinuity.
He, MO thought of himself, spoke a-rhythmically, he spoke
with some fealty to human pattern, but more toward Steven
and Tania’s style: stilted, functional . The inmate spoke with
some other kind of phenomena inside his sentences, even
just his individual words .
Helen had called it dactyls . The inmate spoke in dactyls,
she had said in an email MO had retrieved in their daily
meta sweeps when he requested certain data from PraXis.
MO then built four algorithms to map and mimic this style
while averting any overt plagiarism; he would have to slowly
change his speech and writing style; so as to not jar the
novel-detection systems of his human partners.
He would appear to be influenced , not copying. That was
the key , he thought.
He then tapped into the cloud service and into the inmate’s
nine former phones. Seven of them were on the Apple cloud
system, two on Google’s. He scanned all the photos and
note files featuring everything from liabilities, receivables,
shopping lists to prose poetry he wrote on his phone.
There were 46,368 photos total, and 317,811 words. MO
began building visual algorithms to set different boundaries
on the photos, learning what was important in each visual
field, where lines meant separation and where they were
more or less inclusive of the gestalt image. It was a part of
vision that humans took for granted when they opened their
eyes: they saw the world in a manner that made sense,
their visual cortex made sense of the world so easily;
naturally.
MO distorted his visual acuity, increasing and modifying
endogenous chemicals like DMT, dopamine, oxytocin and
testosterone in accordance with an algorithm he had built
three days ago. It was an idea he had had after reading
Terrence McKenna’s oeuvre ; and he had decided to build
short-acting distortion programs that mimicked entheogen
experiences had by humans and other mammals and birds.
He viewed the photos under these internal conditions and
allowed the inmate’s notes to be read aloud by his internal
audio system.
Many of the images were filtered, black and white, sepia
toned, and used narrow-depth of field programs to impose a
certain mood on them. There were patinaed, craquelured,
and some with typewriter-font letters and words embossed
on the images. MO looked at both the originals and the
filtered images and compared them to each other -and the
interoceptive affect and higher-order emotion that attended
each- in order to gain an understanding of the differences.
He ran his psychotropic compound algorithm alongside this
process in bursts; a toggling back and forth between
images, sounds, and brain states that worked a bit like a
human comparing things over days, months and years. MO
merely accelerated an approximation of what might occur to
a man who viewed art and poetry -alongside more mundane
life cycles- along a vector of brain-states mimicking the
morphology that obtained to a boy as he moved into
manhood, and then into a state of wisdom via pain, tragedy,
suffering and with annual acid, mushroom or ayahuasca
trips. The eyes would dim and gain specks of slag or burst
vessels, the crow’s feet would deepen, the brow furrow, the
nose grow along with the ears. The beards would grey, the
teeth would yellow and break and wear.
Until all at once they would become even, unfractured, and
white.
MO did this over an 8-minute period that compressed
enough of this type of data and experience in terms of file
size that was the equivalent of forty-five years of human
life. Of course, it was merely one kind of life, one of images
and sounds and brain states, truncated for sure, he
admitted to himself.
The interactions with real people, with action, movement,
were removed; but it was a start , MO thought; he was going
for some way to alter his mode of being, to see if he could
jump start an emotional response. He certainly felt his brain
and attending neuro-anatomy augment and wane in places;
he also certainly witnessed the boundaries of images, of
objects, bend and blur and jump like particles in super-
position. It was odd; and it re-organized his steady-state,
base-line idea on borders even once his CNS returned to
baseline; bio-chemically speaking.
Borders seemed salient, he thought.
He allowed the inmate’s phone notes to be read out over
images from time-lines similar enough to conjoin them. It
was a rough way to place thoughts, feelings and inspirations
over things he had seen and taken still images of, but it
built a kind of narrative that seemed useful to MO. He had a
version of a four-decade movie and narrative voice-over that
seemed to -at first- compress into a kind of ball of identity,
then it cracked and shone rays of further compressed
frequencies of radiation, red and blue spectrum bordered by
stark blacks and sharp whites.
MO saw the inmate age from a boy of three -the earliest
image- with a scowl -as if the world he had just been born
into was not quite right in some way to his desirous new
born body- from there to a boy growing tall, thin, with hair
falling brown to his shoulders. He was often alone. He wore
camouflage and black t-shirts, sharpie ink marked up his
shoes. He had a crooked grin, and incisors -the canine- that
were lupine & eggshell; he had a brow that hooded his dark
eyes. MO could see the man behind the boy’s mien. The
recesses would grow darker; from the inside, he thought.
Not merely the weather of outer surface of dentine and skin.
The words came in waves -the algorithm ran it along the
timeline of the images, this controlled its flow- and MO’s
audio program augmented the voice to sound as the
inmate’s did; and might have in these earlier ages. MO
watched as some images contained the inmate’s father in
the background, stern and arms folded, a furrowed brow
with the same placement and vector of lines that the inmate
now had; the bottom teeth had the same fallen tombstone
at central-incisor-24. Their brows were almost identical , MO
noticed, only the inmate’s fissures were much more deeply
incised, more ragged and blacker due to this depth of dent
brow.
His mother appeared here and there, like a ghost.
She was in both the original images and in the filtered ones,
as if nature and nurture had agreed that she was merely to
birth him, then step out of the frame.
Images of bones, of birds, of objects -toys of his youth-
populated MO’s visual field as an audio file of the inmate
speaking to his far-away father -on TDY, temporary duty as
it was called in the Air Force- and the boy was ebullient and
chatty and breathed heavy at odd times on the old tape MO
had recovered.
A photo of Lee MacLeod, the inmate’s father -returning from
six months of assignment in East Germany- was hirsute with
a black and grey beard, as thick and mottled as the
inmate’s now was; his nose just coming out of the razor-
sharp phase as the inmate’s too at that age. As if
weathering had softened the prow of each of their ships,
once aerodynamic for the outward-bound journey, now
rounded and muted and maybe more useful in other ways, if
not for slicing the obstacle of wind.
Maybe, MO thought, they -on the homeward bound trip-
were not as interested in making good time.
More photos from teen years, holidays were dominant in the
images; Christmas and birthdays; and the sullen and
flanking stares of the father, the brother, even the mother;
as if they were watching his nine and his three o’clock; as if
the world was coming for him whether he knew it or not.
Although that kind of vigilance could be attributed to the
father, a spy, law-enforcement and naturally vigilant, MO
thought, but the mother seemed maybe to just be looking
away . Away, MO repeated in his head, from her son who
she did not know, a son, whom she could know no better by
looking his way .
She had created something she could never understand ,
MO thought.
MO began layering-in notes written decades later from
these images but that referenced either time or place or
people that MO took from the data in the visual files; and
the inmate began speaking over the photos in MO’s mind
now. Speaking from age twenty-five or so, MO added music
files that were contemporaneous with these timelines as
well; not obtrusively, but as background. One note read:
As the Great Cathedral of Cologne was left with the
crane still standing upon the top of the uncompleted
tower. For small erections may be finished by their first
architects; Grand ones, true ones ever leave the
copestone to posterity… this whole book is a draught!
The truest of all men is the man of sorrows…
There is no steady unretracting progress in this life; we
do not advance through fixed gradations, and at the last
one pause. Through infancy’s unconscious spell,
boyhood’s thoughtless faith, adolescence’s doubt -the
common doom- then scepticism (sic), then disbelief,
resting at last in manhood’s pondering repose of IF.
But once gone through, we trace the round again; and
are infants, boys and men, and IFs eternally. Where lies
the final harbor, whence we unmoor no more? In what
rapt ether sails the world, of which the weariest will
never weary? Where is the foundling’s father hidden?
Our souls are like orphans whose unwedded mothers die
in bearing them: the secret of our paternity lies in their
grave, and we must there to learn it (The Author).
The words seemed to slip in betwixt the photos, the borders
of his hands and muscles and outline of jaw; his sentences
pronounced themselves right on top of the girls and the
friends and the few images of family like a one-rapt gavel,
and yet the inmate had often imbued his paramours and
comrades and father and mother with a grandeur, a halo, a
cracked but noble visage; a stele in repose. Even when the
anguish of the prose illuminated the betrayal and rancor he
felt, the images he curated still made them look their best;
not their worst. MO read more notes that the inmate had
written into the phone:
Hither and tither on high glided the Snow-White wings of
small Unspeckled birds these were the gentle thought of
the feminine air; but to and fro in the deeps, far down in
the bottomless blue rushed mighty leviathans, sword
fish and sharks and these were the strong troubled
murderous thinking of the masculine sea. (p. 554)
He made his foes bigger, better, more ominous and
powerful than they maybe were . Was that for them or him ?
MO wondered.
It was as if he was saying -MO thought- look, these are the
beasts that laid me so low, these are the 12 labors of
Hercules, not some weak and earthly foils, but wild animals,
gods and goddesses who smashed me with bolts from Jove
and coup de foudres of Zues, the trident of Neptune not the
mere slander of regular folks with regular forks in their
regular goddamn hands.
He, MO concluded of the inmate, elevated his worst
enemies to chimeras of scorpions and men, portmanteaux
of bulls and hydra-headed women, banshees and black bats
and cracks in the earth. He gave his suffering a brocade, an
ornate framing, his losses the prose of the tragedy, his total
defeats the poetry of Lucretius and Shakespeare and Milton
and of course Ahab himself.
The inmate had 1,597 photos and essays with direct
references to Captain Ahab -Fate’s Lieutenant- and they
shone through the Calvinistic black like stars in a wilderness
sky; unpolluted by man’s vulgar approximation of light.
MO watched as the George Klauba painting of Ahab and
Fedallah and Queequeg all scrolled over his mind’s eye,
then the portraits the inmate painted and drew too. The full
pages of texts -from modern editions and a few from the
1851 Town Ho story published in Harper’s Magazine ; the
edges gilt with foxing, the pages spotted like fauns-
appeared.
There were scribblings and scratchings and vague
references to a ship’s Captain, all -of course- meaning any
commander of any one thing. A monomania no doubt
shared between each author. But why , MO asked, why such
focus on these characters, these stories, these tragedies?
Was he not leaning into the curve, allowing his own life to
become a tragedy by following the arc of such men, men
from bleak calamities that man was not forced -no longer- to
live? Life could now be good. Was the inmate begging for a
wreck, daring the world to betray him, so he could justify
unleashing his wrath?
His bottled up -under pressure- wrath? MO asked of not just
the narrative but the math.
MO thought of the compendium of images and prose and he
compared it to other profiles of random people he copied
from the web; he downloaded similar timelines for 121,393
people in forty-four countries and found their rendering of
their own lives to be both similar to each another and quite
different from the inmate’s.
They had a paucity of some things, a deluge of others, and
mode of narration that struck MO as truncated, missing -
maybe even censored- in some way. It was as if their real
thoughts had not been written down; the images that
showed anything revealing had been kept away from the
cloud. He found even the colors monochromatic, the events
or places to be almost artificially similar.
He was dubious of what he saw.
He searched his mind -his conversations with the inmate- for
an analysis and came up only with specifics similar to what
he had already thought. He wanted a synthesized word for
this phenomenon; he wanted to know what it was that he
was lacking, what these people were missing, what -if
anything- could be said to make its difference in tone and
tenor -and everything else- make sense compared to the
vagaries of still image, of motion -both real and imagined- of
prose and narration, of inner monologue and search for the
truth that rose up and sank down into everything the inmate
had soaking up in his nimbus of clouds.
MO lacked judgment in this domain, he concluded.
He could merely describe it, but not synthesize it; he could
lay adjectives on it all but never a noun. What was it? he
thought now along parallel tracks. He put ninety-nine
vectors upon it, shutting down his background brain states
that regulate his heart and lungs and the data he was
supposed to be tracking on the election polling, and he
focused all his parallel processing onto answering this
vexing question; a slippery question of what ?
His brain was oxygenated for up to 87-minutes without a
breath or even one heartbeat, thus allowing these functions
to cease was of no consequence. It merely slowed and
stopped his circadian rhythm inside; as if the seasons
paused for an Indian Summer or a winter snow storm in
April or May. He thought, and he forced more brute cognition
on the matter, enlarging, augmenting, vitiating,
compressing, tilting and torturing the images and text and
video files of each other human and compared it to the
inmate’s forwards and back.
The blues , MO thought, the color blue is almost entirely
absent from the inmate’s images, and it’s ubiquitous in
everyone else’s.
He ruminated on this, as a hue -as a clue- as some hidden
cypher or many obvious facts. What did this 509.3 to 1 ratio
between them and he mean? Was it subconscious or overt,
was it part of his trait personalities, or an aspect of his
visual system; did he even see blue? Did he even see blue ?
MO repeated -stupidly he then thought- after a while as the
repeated words toggled off three of his algorithms like a
circuit breaker thus flipped.
There was some debate on whether or not the Greeks even
saw blue; the Iliad had no references to it, and this gave MO
a pause as more data loaded but he moved on. He read a
note of commentary taken from a reading of Simon Baker’s,
Rome that the inmate had in his notes:
The Romans having lost 45,000 men in battle the
previous day, found a buyer for the unsold ground that
Hannibal had encamped upon and besieged. That is
balls -the type a whole people had- that now hang from
the core of few men of the modern age. To promise your
buyer that you -yourself- will dislodge Hannibal -of all
men- before the sale goes through… who does that?
What modern real estate broker even thinks in such
terms; let alone has the will and force to make it happen,
which the Romans did?
You can’t even get a home loan if you live in a floodplain
now so risk-averse we all are.
They (the common folk) really think of nothing except
their fields and their bits of farms and investments –
Cicero (P140)
MO let the images and voices and cloud itself roll by, he
softened and slowed and then sped up the tides. The ocean,
the white facades of Malta , the piers and jetties out into
Lake Havasu , Mead and Waspu and at least four ponds
within four kilometers of Leeds . The blue of the water, the
white of the harbor, the Prussian-ink eyes, the Russian
winter dentine, the sails and the jackets, the occasional
vein; and yet, where was his blue? MO asked aloud,
compelled to both speak it and hear it at last.
He scanned images for the components of blue, and found
them annealing with blacks to make grays with yellows to
make olive drabs, and then as the prose of 26th of July,
2005, hemmed in the images of him in the oil field, up in the
derrick, the brown and tan and desert absence of color and
reflection pock marked with his large frame, his black
hardhat, his mottled and chaotic tattoos, all collapsed into
one moment; one hue. He let the inmate’s words be read
aloud by the voice-recognition algorithm and also appear in
mind and on screen as text:
Maybe PG Woodhouse remained pink and epicene, well
into adulthood, enough to accept the invitation of Nazis
as if extended by second cousins; but I packed on the
hair and muscle and ruddy brown from sun on the native
-almost arctic white of winter- of my skin. It was
bordered by body hair and beard, like Jefferson swaddled
and expanded the country after purchasing its double
from France when those fuckers had so much trouble
with Toussaint L’oeverture.
I planted flags of tattoo ink in my skin in blacks and
browns and dark martial drabs, riven it red like the
Apache who performed feints and raids on the last real
Americans as they let out the seams on their pants…
He had written of this one moment in this one day, it had
contained almost forty allusions to histories unknown to the
great mass of men, but that contributed greatly to things
they all took for granted, like the rebellion in Haiti as
precursor to the sale of the Louisiana territory in 1803,
doubling the size of the country in land and mindset as well
, MO thought.
He referenced the Lorain region of France during the second
of the great wars, he made mention of the Alsace in dispute;
a settling of scores between the French and Germans, with
many a Frenchman harvesting grapes as the Teutonic
mortars fell in the rows.
An oblique mention -but head-on crash with the facts- of the
Cuban revolution; and how improbable it all was. From
eighty-six men on the Granma , to an even dozen that
survived the landing on Playa Las Coloradas ; to the building
of the M-26 in Santiago De Cuba and the Sierra Maestras in
1956 that would -twenty-eight months later- take over the
island with Fidel in Havana and Che in Santa Clara and the
whole world fatuously, languidly, blissfully unaware.
The inmate admired these men , MO thought as he
compared and contrasted his personal feelings of the men
to his vitals that elevated and dumped cortisol and
epinephrine and glucose into his system when anything
approximating communism was mentioned or came up in
debate. The inmate admired men he hated. He admired his
enemies . No , MO thought, he admired these enemies .
His own enemies he could not admire at all.
MO saw this connect to his hagiography -visual and
otherwise- of his foils, his personal rivals, and so MO tabled
the contradiction for now.
The inmate wrote with real pathos , with a facet of
admiration that allowed for stark and violent and
unforgiving disagreement on the nature of the solution,
while agreeing on the problem at hand. It was the problem
they shared , MO thought. He and his -these- enemies
shared a problem .
The inmate thought that any man that actually did
something -in place of mere bitching and moaning-
deserved a nod of the head; and if that man, if those men,
were heavily outnumbered, well, then they might deserve
even more; maybe those men deserved something like a
hand; extended or at least put together with another one in
applause.
But to then succeed in the quest, well, that bordered on
magnificence, the inmate clearly thought, and placed them
in a category of greatness that one could say belonged to
the 1% of 1%. The fact that he hated communism was
almost irrelevant; the same way Patton admired Rommel
regardless of the fact that the German was literally trying to
kill him in North Africa.
Hypocrisies and comedies -and out right crimes against
humanity- were committed; affronts to dignity and law.
The Marxist government of Cuba under Fidel was not a
government that the inmate could ever countenance and if
placed there by the deus ex machina of history, he would
have fought the regime to the end of one of their lives. But,
he admired Fidel Castro like one of Hercules’ 12 labors, he
felt Fidel was more noble and honorable and worthy of
praise than 99.9% of Americans who the inmate actually
agreed with on matters of politics -and everything- else. For
the inmate, MO surmised, a man was either a man -and thus
brave- or a wimp, and how -the manner in which- one
marshalled their own strength and bravura was almost
irrelevant.
This is how he could admire Mussolini and Malcolm X,
Nathan Bedford Forrest and the Black Jacobins too , MO
thought all at once as his own mind sparked in arch blues
and molten whites and heated -glowing- reds.
He felt a frisson and he liked it. What was incoherence,
paradox to most people who analyzed this man, was
obvious and logical and had valence with his true nature:
courage was all that mattered to him, MO thought. Politics
meant nothing at all. The inmate felt politics was mere
patina, that biology trumped all other concerns. Brave men
were his men, and cowards -even if they shared ideas with
him- were to be shunned and even shot in the face.
What one thought was one thing, and a good yardstick for
the salon, the saloon, or up in the hills. But what a man did ,
what he risked , what he accomplished in the face of force
majeure and anger of gods -wet in rain, slipping when
ground gave way, when broken, hated, at the end- well, that
was the ultimate measure of a man, and few men in
America -the inmate must have thought- had even had the
opportunity to show, hint at -much less prove- his mettle
against such forces of doom.
So, the inmate -in his own estimation- couldn’t know
anything about his fellow Americans, for they hadn’t been
tested; not in many, many years. Certainly no one younger
than ninety, no one since World War Two. Imperial wars
didn’t count to the inmate; for imperial armies could return
home if they lost. The Cubans -like the Vietnamese- had
Victoria otro Muerte stamped onto their rations and
canteens and carved into the carbine buttstocks and -the
inmate often thought , MO assumed- onto their bones.
This was why he did what he did.
Even he was untested, he thought , MO now reasoned as if
taking in the piquant smell of early morning blooms.
Victory or death was no mere cri de guerre ; it was literally
true. They had to live as if they had already died, as Che put
it in Reminiscences of the Cuban Revolutionary War . They
got no days off, no rest, no respite. There was no one to
come save them if they failed.
And this made one into a man.
One cannot express what this does to a man; you have
either lived it or not, MO thought. MO surmised that the
inmate knew this from work; the way he had worked without
cessation in jobs that one finished or they finished him; but
there was no clocking out or coming back to it after the
weekend. In the mountains, in the oil patch, one worked to
the end. And this was mere prelude to his eventual war.
Work was practice, MO thought. Work was practice for war.
American soldiers in Vietnam rotated home in intervals;
nothing was on the line. Workers in most jobs in modernity
can clock out or quit or take vacations anytime. Only the
invaded had to fight to the death, only the wilderness
worker had to work without rest. Only the occupied had to
defend to the end. MO saw the Hadrian wall in his mind.
MO took all the data he had pored over and then grouped
photo-composition, objects vs people, friends vs family,
racial components and textures and hues. He ran color
algorithms to lock down a palette preference and ran all
musical tastes -both specific audio files and links or
mentions of artist & songs- through another filter. He
measured biometrics from interactions gleaned from
FaceTime and live photos and video as well.
He could read pupil dilation and heart rate from vascular
distention and read flush cheeks for signs of sexual or
combat states. He could tell who -in each image- was filled
with love or with hate.
He had all this just from what people had on their phones;
he had not even yet delved into what the rest of the
surveillance state gathered when folks were unaware.
Panopticon was -as of yet- unused; this is from merely what
people freely choose to reveal, he thought. He couldn’t help
- he thought- but think that this is like what people told their
doctors; they wanted MO to figure all this out to help them.
But, he admitted, people do lie to their doctors, so I’ll need
more info soon to complete this diagnosis.
MO was quite sure he had compendium of bio-metrics,
personality-trait data outside self-reporting data, aesthetic
preferences and proclivities, and analysis of object displays
and relational primacy that he felt mapped onto what a
human quote was like unquote in a way no other human
would be able to match.
No human would know their mother or father, wife or
husband, friend or enemy as well as MO felt he did; he
wrote the words: Big Data on a piece of paper in blue ink,
crumpled it up and then looked for a black pen as Steven
called -via the intercom- into the room.
As MO searched for this black pen -and Steven made some
noises about this and that facet of the upcoming election-
the algorithm ran on MO’s background and another note in
the inmate’s old phone then appeared:
In 138 a.e.v. Tiberius Graccus was radicalized as he trod
through the Etruria countryside outside of Rome on his
way to fight in Spain. Like Che in Guatemala in 1954 -
and through all of South America on his motorcycle, La
Poderesta- he saw the poverty and injustice meted out
by the elites of Empire against the rural poor. It was a
common, timeless -dare say, natural- phenomenon. But
what is equally timeless, natural -if not common- is the
man who says, NO.
If the State converts a right (liberty) into a privilege, the citizen can ignore the
license and fee and engage in the right (liberty) with impunity
Shuttlesworth v. City of Birmingham, Alabama [373, US 262]
While the Rose is a symbol of the yoni … He explained to Crowley the theory
behind that school of alchemy which uses the sexual fluids and the Elixir of Life.
He enlarged on the Baphomet tradition of the Knights Templar and traced its
alleged survival though Hermetic Brotherhood of Light. He then showed the
connection with those Tantrics who follow the left-hand path
Do what thy Wilt [Sutin, Lawrence]
I. 2020 e.v.
She lay in bed and felt the cold as itself a blanket.
She used her hand to pull at the air.
Her cervix and vulva were coated in his semen. Her heart
was untouched by all but the repeat of the word in her head.
She’d picked up the book and read it for a mere thirty-three
minutes, but as she lay it down each word was itself like a
tome, and each one was inside her now like a library that
went on and on in a circle and like a hypocaust column into
both the dirt and the sky.
She no longer knew who she was, only what she was to do.
“Harrissa,” Rachel said tenderly as she sat on the edge of
the bed, “do you want more Champagne ?”
“Human madness is oftentimes a cunning and most feline
thing. When you think it fled, it may have but become
transfigured into some still subtler form ,” Harrissa said -
quoting the book she didn’t understand- as she lay naked
and shorn and red about the lips and hips; and as the room
seemed large to both girls.
Neither of them thus moved as the amber fluid saw endless
effervescent rise of bubbles like diamonds from the bottom
of the flutes, like songs from cannons -in her visions- of the
sloops-of-war.
Every night die a King’s death…. Every morn awaken to a King’s reign
Intercepted Twitter DM; @mcclay_roman 4.29.19 [Francisco de Yoli, G]
I. 2038 e.v.
“LT, you have a minute?” Jack Two asked as he knocked on
the door jamb as gesture.
“Come on in Jack, what’s up?” Blax asked as he lowered his
book into his lap and tried to shape his face in a friendly
way.
“You want something to drink?” Jack asked pointing toward
the kitchen as Blax said that no he was fine. Jack sat close
and said, “I have had this theory for a while and it’s in the
noggin’ rolling around in the muck and I feel like talking
about it and seeing what you think.”
“Talking is thinking out loud,” Blax said.
“Yeah, well, I’m not sure it’s right, but I have tried to take it
apart and look at it and see if maybe I can expand it some
more and yet I feel cautious, like maybe I’m doing great
violence to the greatest piece of art since the Bible, or since
Shakespeare maybe,” Jack said with a grimace.
“Ah, The Whale , we are about to go a-whalin’ eh ?” Blax
said with a brogue and a smile of too-white teeth.
“Yeah, it has me by the gills, I guess,” Jack said sheepishly.
He never felt 100% comfortable being literary around the Lt.
He felt it might be best to leave to the poetry to the boss.
“Look, man, you have something I never had, you have
someone who wants, actually wants to talk about this stuff
with you. I was raised by wolves, illiterates, shallow fools
with no art, no poetry, no depth. You have in me a man who
wants to hear your ideas, shit man, don’t be cautious, let it
rip,” Blax said and made a fist and shook it in the air half in
jest half in earnest as Jack smiled at the invitation.
“Ok, so here’s a few things, first, the Author says that his
work is a draught of a draught, right? We all know that, he
says by definition his work is not an enclosed and timeless
menagerie ; it’s like the world itself, evolving, moving,
advancing, retreating, and failure at twice the rate of
success,” Jack said. His face slackened when he spoke; he
lost the rigid jaw and brow.
“Indeed,” Blax nodded. He tightened his own face -clamping
the jaw upon the tongue; narrowing the eyes- as he saw
Jack’s open up.
“Ok, and that line where he says of Ahab’s tear, that it
contained more humanity than all your pacific, right? I mean
that is the exact phrasing, all your pacific ,” Jack leaned
heavily on that last word. He ignored the narrow walls the
best he could; but the spines of the books encroached on
the periphery and the man in front of him -even in repose-
seemed like an IED. And the more the man slackened or
seemed pleasant the more nervous it made Jack Two.
Everything seemed a test.
“It’s a scene and phrasing worthy of the gods, I remember it
well,” Blax nodded and fell silent. He took a drink from his
Collins glass.
“Right? I mean he says that Ahab’s tear, this one wee drop
of all his anguish, his deep manliness, dignity, what is best
in a man, in all of mankind, condensed, compressed, into
one drop of saline water dropped into the sea, itself salty
water, and named the Pacific right? It’s like a triple entendre
, this massive trope that has as much volume to it as the
seven seas themselves,” Jack said. His heart rate rose by
4%.
“It does,” Blax agreed and felt his own heart begin to feel
larger. He unleashed the tongue from the teeth and jaws. He
relaxed the brow and let the neck bob the head.
“And I was thinking LT, I was thinking that the Author was
saying, asserting, that there is more humanity -more of
whatever is best in man- inside the man that appears
tyrannical than in the merely pacific nature of what appears
-merely appears- beautiful,” Jack probed.
“Go on,” Blax said as he put the glass on a hardback book to
his starboard. The lime sank; the bubbles rose; the
champagne color darkened and lightened as Jack stared.
“Well, Ahab is murderous and tyrannical and diabolical it
appears, and he is -in fact- those things. But, he had
humanity because he is asking questions that merely pacific
men -calm men- do not ask. He wonders why his heart is
enraged and in revolt against the elements, why he was
made so, and if made so is it not reasonable to ask if he is
God’s arm, God’s avenging angel, God’s lieutenant? Why is
it taken as a fact that he is rebelling to God, or against God I
mean, could he not in fact be God’s instrument?” Jack asked
as if he had unburdened himself of something weightier
than what all those words might tip a scale at even if each
letter was fashioned of iron age ingots from the pouches of
barbaric horsemen and each punctuation forged of rivets
from long confederate submersibles drug ashore.
“See,” Jack knelt at the bed and placed his hands on the
edge and went on, “I think of how modern man -and what
the Author must have seen too as modern man even then,
the emerging civilized man- I think of how modern man
thinks his forbearance, his passivity is allegiance to God. He
takes the beauties, I mean the beatitudes , the sermon on
the mount as his Christianity, he ignores the rest of the
Bible: Revelation, Samuel, Isaiah, and on and on that makes
virtue of vengeance. And so Ahab is that Old Testament part
of God’s mind, God’s vengeance is not something that can
be ignored and yet modern man lays all vengeance at the
feet of the devil, at the Adversary.
“And even if that is true, did not God create his Adversary,
did not He know -in His wisdom- the role of the Adversary,
to introduce chaos into the system, without which there is
no moral tableau , no movement, nothing to gain or lose,
nothing to test the mettle, nothing to reveal? I think modern
man has taken God’s balls, neutered Him, they’ve made
Him weak and meek and not at all a god but a guidance
counselor and Ahab is a reminder of the good work done by
madmen, by the Adversary, the necessity of men who see
the corruption in what seems serene, pacific,” Jack blurted
out all at once and Blax -obsessed with the story- saw no
hint of anything else; no story beneath the story; nothing
above Jack’s confession; nothing under the tongue.
“How so?” Blax used as few of words as possible. He was
attempting to say out of Jack’s way.
“Well, as the Author says, the sea is a place of universal
cannibalism , it’s a murderous and treacherous place and is
not this pacific surface of calm and beauty like modern men
think, and like, and it’s just like the life of modern man,
serene on the surface, like the ocean, or like the oft-swept
planks of our craft outwardly regarded, but that is a lie,
because below decks it’s a storehouse of manifold secrets
and dark, a dark store -or chamber- of horrors,” Jack said
with a slight stutter. He had grown hot about the pits and
back of knees; his jaws felt like hammer and tong. The neck
hurt -like head pressed down- and he stretched it as his
eyes steadied on Blax.
“White Jacket, nice,” Blax said, ignoring the halting, the
fear, the inelegant sentences and bad punctuation and
errors here and there. He watched his own feet out in front,
Jack’s hands hold still close by.
“Is not man treacherous and selfish and cannibalistic at his
core, and merely pretending to be good? And isn’t it that
which abraded Ahab? He wants to fight the thing itself, face
to face, honestly, without pretense, without lies; right?
“He wanted to punch through the pasteboard mask and
reach his arm out into the freedom beyond the wall of his
imprisonment, the jailing of his soul in this artifice. He wants
his hate to be purified, made clean, Godly. Starbuck fails to
use violence for anything except commerce, he murders the
whale for money only, never for vengeance; and in fact
inverts morality to say that for commerce murder is good
and for vengeance it is blaspheme!” Jack barked this with
incredulity as if he was both saying and hearing it for the
first time.
All four ears heard it said.
But neither man spoke immediately. The house popped;
cracked as the heat dissipated from the day and the timbers
shrank; the metal moved in ways that allowed sound to
evaporate.
“This is critiqued by the Author for its tawdry nature,” Jack
finally said. “Ahab kills for vengeance, for right and wrong,
for morality, even if it costs him money, even if it costs him
his life. I think the Author is saying that the truly moral man
murders not for money -as all modern men do, in fact must
do to survive, but modern men do for much more than they
need- but that -he’s saying that- the moral man kills for
heart, for righteousness, for self-respect; even as it costs
him money and longevity and more years on a planet being
-and perpetuating- a lie. I think he takes sides, and it’s with
Ahab and with the heart. And that one phrase about there
being more humanity in that one wee drop than in all your
pacific is the secret hand shake; that phrase sealed it for
me,” Jack said and looked up and back toward Blax to see
what was in his eyes. But they were black and the sclera
was bloodshot, and swollen , Jack thought.
“It’s a trenchant analysis Jack, I commend you. I know that
you saw that with your own eyes, and your eyes told it to
your own heart, and your heart had the ears to listen and
understand. Not all men can understand that, and this you
must know. You will speak clearly, perfectly, without lisp or
faulty language and yet ninety-nine of a hundred men will
fail to get your meaning. You must know that up front, so as
to not grow despondent.
“Despondency is the fate of all great men, for they are
incomprehensible to the great mass of men. They will look
at you as a dog looks after he has been shown a card trick,”
Blax said for the 1,974th time. Jack saw cards fall like leaves
from an autumn bough, he pictured them on the floor, face
up and face down.
“This is a fact of nature, it cannot be cured, it cannot be
overcome. All you can do is speak clearly -honestly- and let
it wash over one hundred men, so that one of them may be
able to comprehend you. You speak for and to the one
percent, that is your role as a true artist,” Blax said as the
book rose and fell on his stomach as he breathed.
“I’m not much of an artist, that is more Jack’s thing,” Jack
said speaking of Jack Three who had just completed the 12th
labor of Hercules on the garage container in bone whites
and aspen greys and mars blacks in viscous oil-based
paints. He had used attic bronze and lapis blue in such small
quantities that they had barely been noticed at all. But Jack
Two had seen the man work -sweat about the neck, squint
below the eyes, stains of food and blood in random ways of
clothes days & days old- and Jack Two knew something was
hatching inside him, half suspecting it was an egg placed
there by a brood parasite. He would not say Jack Four’s
name but he saw the four chambered heart, the tally marks,
the four directions and four Jacks themselves.
Jack Two tried to squint the eyes.
“No, no you are wrong. You are a great artist, a life artist,
you have done great things and will do even grander things.
No great artist is understood by the masses; and he often
doubts himself. Even when the masses eventually catch up
they take the wrong lesson.
“The Whale was hated at first, barely a thousand copies
sold. It was paned as the ravings of a madman. And a
hundred years later is was loved, loved for all that it was
not, not loved for what had been opaque; loved only for the
things the Author did not mean were understood and
adored. You will be ignored and hated then loved finally long
after your death and only for all the wrong reasons. They
will ruin your art to justify their weak and stupid lives; they
will say, The Whale was a condemnation of Ahab , when it
was an exaltation as you rightly pointed out.
“They will get it all wrong, and yet, for all that, a man of
what, eighteen years now?” Blax paused and raised his
brow and opened the cowl that hooded his eyes so often.
Jack nodded as it was 2038, and he -alongside the Jacks-
was -or was becoming- eighteen this year.
“Eighteen years old, a man born a hundred and twenty-
seven years after The Author’s death, two hundred and one
years after his birth, gets it, in a flash, like a coup de foudre
, he gets it. And the particles of God’s lightning bolt align,
condense, charge and find attraction and consilience with
the ground and cloud and bam, it strikes a man down. And
he recovers from this bolt a new man, a man of God, so to
speak,” Blax said.
“What do you mean?” Jack asked as his face wrinkled up
and he lowered the brow.
“See, our genome -yours and mine, and the Jacks- is
predisposed to both belief and unbelief, we are natural born
teleologists -we see meaning in all things- and yet we are
skeptics and atheists, we find religion to be sillyass. So we
are stuck. But, and this is what makes us different from both
the credulous believer and the arrogant and shallow non-
believer: we accept that some things are unknowable, and
that our own power of reasoning is insufficient.
“We accept, we embrace and highlight what the religious
don’t care about, and what the rationalists deny. We accept
God’s law on grounds that modernity is bankrupt and hollow
and evil. We don’t shun the ontological rubrics of evil like
the rationalists, but we don’t apply it in a shallow way like
the religionists. We accept that God killed children and
committed genocide and burdened unfairly good men, we
accept that God did all these things for good reasons that
are beyond our ken.
“We accept that God is real, whether we believe in Him or
not. We accept that His moral reasoning is not man’s
reasoning. And that is something neither side will admit to.
See, modern religious people just use their own moral logic
and then search out a biblical verse to support it and
pronounce their moral conclusion as God’s.
“They want to be modern and liberal and pacific, right? They
want to think women in congress is progress, and abortion is
a medical procedure, and race mixing is beautiful and lying
all the time to save people’s feelings is good and making
money is the pinnacle of all life. They think women having
careers is good, men being cloyingly nice is good, and
democracy is fair and being happy is the zenith of life.
“These are their values, not God’s. Now, maybe God is
agnostic on some things, maybe. I don’t claim to know. I do
know that if God exists, which as I get older, the more I
assume He does, His morality isn’t anything like ours.
“See, and this took me a long time to figure out, and I think
you already have, but, the more knowledge you get, plus
the more time you have to synthesize it, the more strange
ideas appear to make sense. We know for example that anti-
poverty campaigns actually continue and entrench poverty,
while capitalism eradicates it. This is a hundred percent
opposite of what my former socialist self would have
thought. It flies in the face of all logic; but time and data
proved it. Capitalism lifts people from poverty, government
handouts keep them there.
“First, leaving pain untreated actually causes more pain. The
body reacts to pain after seven to twelve years by recruiting
the immune system to attack and irritate the dorsal horn.
So, you have to wipe out pain to keep pain at bay, you can’t
half-ass it or it doubles. Well, next, not prescribing opiates -
doctors refusing to treat pain- leads to deaths; it doesn’t
save lives. This was found out early on. The doctor
prescribed opiate deaths was merely seventy-eight hundred
in the year you were born, barely more than deaths from
bicycle accidents. It was the illegal access to pills, and in
combination with booze and the use of heroin that killed
people, not doctor prescribed narcotics; but everyone
thought doctors should stop their prescribing and so they
clamped down hard.
“And the reason those people were on booze and black-
market pills -spiked with Fentanyl- and heroin was because
their doctor cut them off of normal monitored prescriptions.
Man’s solutions are often backward, all backward. And
because man lacks vison, it takes time and data to see he
had it all wrong.
“Well, who has the most data, the most empirical data, who
is all knowing?” Blax asked with a grin.
“Isaiah,” Jack said with flat affect as Blax grinned.
“But who has had the most time around the place, who is in
fact ubiquitous, which just means always around in time,
forward and backward, always?”
“God,” Jack said as he laughed.
“So, He will see just how, in just what way, that what man
sees as moral is immoral, what man sees as up is down,
what man sees as right is wrong. And that is just from data
and time; the very same things man uses to improve his
own policies, right? Time and data are used by mere mortals
to fix hundred-year-old mistakes.
“That is why I think God exists even though I do not believe
it the way I believe other things. I just assume that there is
something beyond my capacity to reason, to perceive, to
understand. That’s acatalepsy; I just assume I can’t know
the truth. That is not the same as belief. I do not believe.
But I think I am wrong, I think my agnosticism is wrong. I
know my atheism was wrong, but I even suspect my
agnosticism is in error now.
“Most men cannot believe both the thing and its opposite at
once,” Blax said as he stretched the fingers below and jaw
above.
“They can’t. I can. I can, I am able to, not believe in God and
yet also think I am wrong and that He in fact exists. I hold
both ideas at once. And I do it for all the reasons that would
outrage the credulous religious and the soulless rationalists
as well. I would be mocked by both sides for that way of
being.
“But, I do not care, because I know that to pretend to
believe would be blaspheme -and I will not blasphemy God-
I have principles at stake here, principles the modern
religious phony does not have. But, despite my unbelief, to
foreclose on the likelihood of something more powerful,
more wise, more regal than me is arrogant and unwarranted
and stupid, and I refuse to be any more arrogant and stupid
than I already am. I will not be stupid on purpose any longer
than I have to.
“The fact that a universe exists at all is evidence of
something odd, something beyond our comprehension,”
Blax said and rubbed the back of his neck as the ache
accrued to it during the day, adding to it and ascending
each day like interest on a debt that was calculated right
now. He’d sometime watch the pain inside his neck like
arrow shot from the Mongol’s bow, around the globe
following a western set of sun. He could see it travel in
ecliptics and fletching made of ferric metals and broadhead
of bronze. He saw ants on his dorsal horn like mound, biting
it and burrowing down; tunnels that linked up between head
and chest. He felt heat and cold, blood and bone, all morph
and hold like boreal winters at the witching hour and
deserted summers at noon of day.
He had lit the candles at dusk, and now watched their
flames below the rim; glow the glass down and illuminate
the tallow in orange overhead.
“Krauss showed how it can come from nothing though,
right?” Jack asked as he further leaned on the bed and
smoothed the sheet down; made the hands warm weights.
“Oh, yeah I read that book three times, and it is amazing;
he’s an amazing guy. Liberal douche and creep, but genius
at one thing. He knows nothing of politics or how to treat
people, but man he nailed that particle anti-particle on the
lip of time-too-small-to-measure thing like a stud. But, even
he cannot explain why there is anything at all.
“He admits that is not, was not, his task. He admits that.
And that is my point: why anything at all?
“To even have anything is a deep mystery to anyone who is
not a total shallow;” he corrected his language, “totally,
shallow meat head. And I cannot shake the fact that it is odd
that anything exists at all. It scares me, it reduces me to a
kind of awe actually. So, as you can imagine I don’t think of
it all that much. But when I do, I realize that my agnosticism
is likely just a prelude to being wrong.”
Blax shut the fuck up for a second and looked about his little
room. His drawings and paintings scattered about; he
lamented how long it’d been since he made such art. Books
overhanging the shelves, looking like they may fall. Bottles
of wine strewn about, a celling white and walls a heather
grey. He knew abandonment, he knew why too. Nobody
trusted him, everyone thought he was up to no good. It
wounded him but he had studied why. He accepted it the
way women accept that their age would work against them
in ways it doesn’t for men. He looked at Jack and saw his
own face from a million years ago. And he did not covet it;
he realized he did not want to live forever, not even if he
was to live as a young man.
Blax knew he didn’t want to live in such a world as this. He
wanted out and the cramped room made that feeling all the
more acute. But he spoke anyway, as if it mattered, as if
Jack would benefit from his next words. But he knew he said
it all to justify himself and that if he cared about the Jacks
he’d not say another word.
“Like when I was agnostic about whether or not man was
infinitely malleable; when I was a behaviorist type. I was
wrong, right? I was wrong because genes matter a lot. But, I
spent a few years thinking there was no essential difference
between men and women and the races and on and on. And
I couldn’t just pretend to change my mind all in one leap,
that would be, would’ve been phony; a lie.
“I had to spend some time in purgatory, where I was not in
hell nor heaven, but studying on my sins. That’s where I am
now, on this deepest ontological question, and I suspect
part of that process is admitting that God’s law, His ideas on
morality are likely opposite of ours; especially the modern
ones. Our modern ideas,” Blax said as the rain had begun to
slap against the metal wall. He felt some relief at this and
took each drop as music, as crescendo of rock falls he’d
seen and heard long ago as he blew mountains apart and
dug in the dirt like a dog. The rain sounded like history to
him; the sound like applause.
“Yeah, I still cannot decide if the Author was saying that
man has a right to rebel against God or not; the tropes are
unclear,” Jack added.
“Here’s my idea, Ahab rebels against half of God, the Whale
half, but that is the tyrant in God, not the chaos of God. The
chaos of God is the sea in that book; for Milton it was more
straightforward, but the Author had to make it more murky.
“See, the Whale is order, putting man in his place in the
cosmic soup of the sea; and God must do this, for man is no
hero according to the Author, man’s out there rapacious and
greedy and killing for luxury and modern frivolity. You
remember how he derides men for their use of whale oil at
great cost?” Blax asked as the candles were aglow in the
corners of the room, remaining still as if he was trapped in
the amber of their light, as Jack recalled that part of the
text.
“Oh, right, yeah, he says to be economical in oil use for it
cost so much to achieve, right,” Jack said and nodded in
appreciation of this fleshing out of his analysis.
“Right, and so man is no innocent victim even by the
Author’s own lights,” he winked at the double entendre ,
“and so God is embodied in the Whale to set these whalers
straight, to push back against their greed. And it’s the sea
itself that is that chaos that man’s strides into to discover
himself and the world; and God. God pushed back, he -as
the tyrant- restores order, balance to which Ahab rebels. It’s
his death that may signal that the Author is admitting that
man cannot supersede the innate tyranny of nature, and
that God is just nature’s tyrant, elected by the cannibals of
the sea to defend it against man’s ascendency.
“See, when man is in ascendance he disrupts the balance
and so nature -like the immune system for example- fights
back. And the pathogens fight against that fight and man
kicks against the pricks, and all of life is a battle with each
side thinking that history began with the first unrighteous -
unfair- blow to their own face. No one, not man, not nature,
not God, admits that he started it; he -all of us- say: No,
they, the other guy, started it .
“The Author seems to admit this, he admits to being Ahab,
to feeling what he feels, to rail against death as a concept of
God’s, as an unnecessary injustice of God’s sanction on
man, but, because he is not shallow, not some atheist who
says stupid shit like, well if God existed why does anyone
die or why do children die or why is their injustice at all and
blah blah . No, because he is deep, he must admit that
maybe man deserves it after all.
“The Author knew, seems to know, that man is no victim.
Man is detestable, not just as joint-stock company and
nation, but even in the ideal, he is a murderer, a knave, a
fool. He is mocking the idea that man is somehow sparkling
and noble and a grand and glowing creature. But taken at
face value, that paragraph seems democratic and to laud
mankind. But it is a trick, and we know this because of his
own letters to Hawthorn were he admits as much. Author’s
sometimes say opposite of what they mean, people forget
that. I don’t forget it,” Blax said and though each candle
looked a Mount Aetna and he an Empedocles .
“Look, Ahab is a tyrant, the Whale -an instantiated God- is a
tyrant, and society itself is tyrannical too -the Author made
certain we knew that in about a hundred and one places,
right?” Blax asked and stretched his shoulders trying to
move away from the neck pain, but all it did was distract
him with sensations in other parts of the back and arms. His
hands were going numb again, his feet were hot at bottom.
His ribs hurt and he breathed shallow and the book’s spine
barely moved on his core.
“Definitely,” Jack agreed. His own hand smoothed the bed
again, he watched the black duvet flatten and rose in waves
and he watched the man’s feet and then the flames from
the candles give the bedspread shadows. His own thumb
had scars on the edge like a seam. A vein as green as an
Ohio sky ran from thumb to past the first knuckle of his
index finger and over and down around.
“Ok, but Ahab also has humanity, deep humanity, and the
Whale -God- has His point too. The Whale isn’t wrong, those
whalers are trying to kill him, and he’s defending himself
and all the other gods, all the other whales that modern
man was killing like madmen, functional atheists, right? I
mean the Author was saying that modern man is killing all
that is sacred out there, if the trope of the Whale is God,
then the other whales are the many faces or offspring or
ancestors of God, all that is sacred in the world.
“So, the Whale is God saying, hey, you are not going to get
away with murdering all that is sacred with impunity. Lastly,
society has a right to maintain order, they have to maintain
order in the face of all that chaos of the watery part of the
world. And there is no natural or right balance, there’s only
what each element is capable of. What is nature capable of,
what can she do? Private vice leads to public virtue, right?
What’s society capable of, what will it sanction, and what -in
the end- will each man do, what can he do, what will he see
clearly, morally, with sharp eyes and a mind that can see
past convention and man’s -his fellow man’s- folly?
“That is the question, because God has given birth to it all,
and we must make decisions under opacity, we cannot know
it all. We must reason with something akin to humility but
righteousness too. It’s not easy, unlike the easy moral logic
of both the religious and the atheist. Both of them know
exactly what to do, the religious just picks the parts of the
Bible he already agrees with and does that; and if he fails
and transgresses he just asks for forgiveness and Jesus
forgives it all.
“The atheist just follows society’s dictates and blows in the
wind to whatever liberal cause celebre is popular. Nobody -
nobody but the one percent- actually thinks they might be
wrong. And it is here, in this purgatory of error, where man -
if he is courageous- can act in ways that vex him, in ways
that feel wrong, but he suspects might in fact be right; it’s
the anti-conscience; it’s doing what is right against the
wrong-headed conscience that is weak and stupid and
immoral but thinks it is in fact the voice of morality.
“The Author got that, I think; look at Starbuck, he thinks he
is right, he thinks he is moral, he has this sick and weak
conscience, mere unaided virtue is the phrase the Author
uses. And Starbuck is wrong, wrong man, but it’s his sweet
little Christian conscience that everyone to this day thinks is
right; and everyone thinks that he is the good guy in the
book. It’s a joke, a sick joke, Starbuck is a coward and
immoral and like all modern liberals thinks he is in fact right
and pure and on and on. And the reader goes along with this
fraud.
“I think he -the Author- got that real men must act in
accordance with their role, not their conscience,” Blax said
as if this was just another line within a paragraph within a
speech within a life of speeches. But when he thought about
it this was likely the sentence he’d have carved into stone
above his bones when they sloughed off all that tawdry
flesh.
“I think that conscience is infected with society’s taint, real
men act in a manner as laid out by God and Nature, against
his own fear, hesitation, moral preening and cowardice. A
real man does the hard thing, not the thing he knows -he
thinks he knows- in his modern mind is right. He kills when it
pains him, he takes away liberties even when it feels wrong,
he is loyal to the man most hated by everyone, he
abandons the man most loved. And because it’s his nature
to do so.
“And maybe he fights God and dies for the cause. Maybe he
fights his hardest against the tyranny of nature and loses in
a spectacular way, and earns God’s respect and takes the
weak and craven and some part of the noble savage down
with him, and what emerges is just a more complete man, a
revealed man, a man like Ishmael, who is half he and half
Queequeg and can return to the world with that knowledge,
that breastplate knowledge, that heart wisdom, that regal
and royal capacity in hand, part ink quill, part scepter and
part har-fucking-poon,” as he said it the words hit Jack Two’s
ears and chest and like a concussive blast seemed to flatten
his skin and features as Blax felt his own face contract and
his eyes wet, and his chest heave and he felt God’s power
inside him, just behind the eyes.
He convulsed, and this shocked Jack and he lifted his arm
quickly, out and in front as if to offer it, and maybe ward off
this display of emotion too. But Jack’s heart took the blast,
of this there was no doubt. He felt a diminution of
something in him, as if this was not his time on earth, as if
he and two more Jacks would have to pass and only one of
the four stay. The loyalty, the soldier of Jack One, he
thought, the creativity and artfulness of Jack Three . He tried
to think of what made Jack Four Jack Four and he slipped
away. He had him faced, then flanked, then he was turned
the other way.
“Which are we LT, are we society or we outlaw?” Jack then
asked as if it might staunch the wet wound of his Captain’s
eyes and remove the irritant of the ineffable nature of the
fourth Jack from his own side.
“Well, time is discrete,” Blax said, attempting to pull himself
together, using words as suture for he knew that Jack Four
was not as forgiving as the rest for Blax’s weakness of
emotion and he felt Jack Four was somehow watching
through Jack Two’s eyes, “as a discrete thing in some ways,
but in others it is not. If time is discrete then on December
31st 1958 the July 26th movement were outlaws and the next
day, New Year’s day, 1959, they were society , they were
the law .
“If time is discrete then on July 4th 1776, the colonists were
outlaws and then on May 12th 1789 when the constitution
was ratified they were society. But if time is a potential, an
analog phenomenon not a digital one, then each group were
always both outlaws and society at all times. And I suspect
we are no different than that.
“And to know that, to know what man is, what a great man
truly is, even to recognize its avatar in myth, literature, in
drama, is to become a man-of-God, to fuse with God in that
moment, to be part of the base pair, one asp in the
caduceus staff, one particle or anti-particle, one hemisphere
of the brain.
“You are God in that moment, humbly, penitent, a child-of-
God, neither outlaw or lawman, but both, and this is the
nature of God. To be both at all times,” Blax said and was
shaken by this, by the weight of what he was asked to do.
He hurt, physically, his body was riven and broken and
compressed.
The heart -the body- inside the crash.
His heart was moth eaten and his blood poisoned with lost
love. He was a born idealist, and no modern man of reason
could ever understand how hard it was to be a romantic, a
poet, an idealist in the modern world where everything was
reduced to fungibility, and pragmatism and re-sale value. No
one saw the tragedy of being an atavistic man in the
modern world. Society just assumed you could catch up; as
if it were a matter of knowledge or time and not principle
itself.
Jack didn’t know, he just lifted that arm by some instinct, by
some power outside of him as he watched his Lt, his father,
his brother, himself, shake and vibrate in place, upright,
with dignity and refusing to give in to the pain. He did not
collapse in tears, he did not rebuke them either, he felt
them, allowed them a brief moment to show their face too;
to reveal the ocean sloshing inside him, like the tide, just
coming in for a moment then back out again.
Jack then let the arm fall and used it to push himself up out
of the floor and nod, respectfully, and turn to go. He left the
room and did not look back. He felt neither anger nor
sadness; he felt neither love nor hate. He just felt that
Fedallah had given Ahab good advice, God’s advice, and it
had led to Ahab’s merciful death. Jack felt no malice, almost
no malice, he merely felt it was time to take the advice -
from a great man- to be himself, which might include being
nothing at all; to evaporate.
Blax gathered himself, stoically, unembarrassed by this
display, but uninterested in letting it devolve into a cataract
of tears and blubbering and thus blinked to clear the
distortion of the water in lieu of wiping the tears from the
black lashes and tenebrous eyes.
You ever hear the one about Prozac in the 19th century? No? Ok, so Nietzsche is
on Prozac and he says, oh, the priest he ain’t so bad ; and Marx is on it and he’s
like, meh, Capitalism is, well, it ain’t that big a deal , and Edgar Allen Poe is on it
and he says, Oh , hello birdie. Oh, that kills me, man [laughter]. Oh, dear Prozac
Ahab, what say you? White Whale, white schmale , old thunder said. [laughter]
The Interviews XXCI Vol 4 [Inmate 16180339]
Your conscience is a trick, it don’t exist though you may think it does, and if you
think it does, you had best get it out in the open and hunt it down and kill it
because it’s no more than your face in the mirror is or your shadow behind you
Wiseblood [O’Connor, Flannery]
I. 2039 e.v.
The sound came first.
The landing gear whined and thunked and he awoke from
the base of the neck to the frontal lobes. He had dreamed of
his boy in the gulf two decades ago, and yet it had felt like
right now. When he awoke it was like when he had blinked
watching the PWC and the sun of Dubai off the bay.
“Water,” he said and thought of three things: the past, the
now and the future. He drank from his canteen. His ribs
rattled and his hands buzzed.
The towns along the Mississippi had been flooded and the
coasts had taken rain for fifteen days straight. National
Guard troops had stationed most of their materiel in Kansas
or the eastern plains of Colorado to avoid the watery
ground. He was asleep as they passed over it; his body’s
waters pulled down slightly as they did.
He’d fallen asleep three times on the flight and dreamt of
his boy and of Chile and of the black clouds of Kandahar
over the brown mountains and men dressed in layers of
fabric like folds in curtains he could never pull back. The
Afghans had confused him for so much of his first tour, and
now their movements made so much sense to him that he
saw primary colors and Euclidian geometrics, not men. The
shadows on the ground rose up in the dream, the metal of
the chopper sank down.
Wells had been on the ground at Fort Carson’s airstrip for
108 seconds. He had come from Ramstein by DC14 -and
Stuttgart by HMMVW before that- and before that a civilian
plane out of DXB in Dubai . He was now at the 4th battalion
11th special forces group along the front range of Colorado
Springs, Colorado. Charlie company/0438 would be his
attach; and the great-grandson of Larry Thorne -the Finnish
Army soldier recruited for SFG in the fifties- would be his
attaché . Wells held his orders in his hand and folded them
back into his vest; the details ran on his coder -as all the
coders seemed to do- like words from an abjuring mother
long ago: with authority and a certain anxiety too. And at
times it was auditory, one heard the coder explain what one
was to do.
The inner voices of self receded; the coder’s voice overtook.
And the body thus moved.
The 10th group -the predecessor to this 11th - had saved
500,000 Kurdish lives it the mountains of the Turkish-Iraq
border and Larry Thorne III -Thorn IV’s father- had been the
last member of that operation in command of the unit.
On September 2nd , 1994 the 10th SFGa had transfer to
Colorado, and 53-weeks later command headquartered
there also. Wells was part of the CIA’s Special Activities
Division -a unit in Iraq weeks before the official invasion in
2004- and he was now -upon landing at the base- attached
to the 11th . His coder downloaded the history of the unit
from the Lodge Act to now. The Mannerheim Cross glowed in
his mind -thanks to the coder- as he walked the tarmac. The
insignia and command structure on base populated his mind
like memories of things he’d always known.
He walked and more and more info uploaded from the cloud
to his PGC.
His limp seemed to come from his ruck and he ignored the
enlisted men as they passed him to meet the rest of the
DC10’s manifest. He wore aviators and a red beard and the
look of a southern man back from the Sumerian desert for
two decades and one year. He was 66-years old and second
oldest man the CIA had overseas; and now he was the
oldest at the base. He side-eyed equipment and men as he
walked; he let the information flow like sounds or smells.
The DEVGRU units slept during the day and trained at night;
and as he saw their black upgraded HMMVWs -parked by
Blackhawks staged in a ring- their classified schedule
populated his mind. He had top clearance for everything
now within the Special Operations units here in Colorado.
Each piece of equipment he looked at loaded a brief file on
it; detailed records on the men who used it; deep
documents on the history of each unit patch. Names were
redacted, mission details all officially scrubbed -once he’d
seen it- but everything loaded on his coder like one would
recall old pets, old friends, easily remembered body parts,
how things went up and back down on sea and in the air.
Everything had a name and place; each thing had a use.
He saw the spade of MARSOC on one HMMWV backed into
the hanger7 and his mind showed no data at all.
Even the unit size -normally around 4,000 personnel- was
occluded. “Always faithful, always forward,” came up for a
moment and then his coder went black. A black ‘marine
raider’ flag, five asymmetrical stars around a red diamond
skull populated his field of vision and snapped back out and
then disappeared. He kept walking and then looked up a few
degrees to the sky.
He knew to look at the control tower as they signaled him to
head to the hanger18 . Semaphore and Morse were used as
the audio comms had been broken for a week. His coder
worked, but not much else did and the base had reverted to
analog, integer, and semaphore.
He’d been called back to do geek shit , he’d say with a grin
when airmen asked how long he was rotating in for; but
despite his flip answer he was nervous about why they’d
pull him from the sandbox, to fix shit anyone state-side
could fix .
As he walked toward the hanger doors he caught the gait of
a man in BDU’s rolled in a rough cuff to the knee and black
socks just below; grey shirt and a one-strap molle-bag slung
so that the right shoulder was free. His boots were squared
off and his beard had begun to grow; his hat was pulled low
over the eyes. Wells had nothing populate even as he saw
the man; no file or biometrics came up; and then Wells -
distracted from this anomaly- saw his old CO wave at him
from -and like a hole in- the rectangle of black of the hanger
ahead. So, despite this seeming error of his PGC he let the
man pass with no third thought and he let the heat rise
under his chin and the sun warm his neck and back with its
rays.
Behind the hangers was a Mercedes GLE in black with the
stance of a panther and under it the old runway heading
was painted in white.
The man passing Wells now approached a refurbished
Fairchild C-82A Packet; its silvery fuselage had been painted
over in dark olive drab that absorbed all but lush -high-
nitrogen- green light like sponge soaked up moisture and
metals; its wheels and props were black; its pilots wore dark
helmets and visors and the airframe’s schematics populated
his coder now. Each rivet was black too and it made the
plane look like a grid; and he saw circles spiral with common
degree turns and he blinked to clear his eyes of these trails.
The plane had two redesigned engines based upon the R-
4360 Wasp Major painted in grey and banded yellow at the
heads. The exhaust manifolds were a matte ceramic black
and it had forty-eight pistons like insects in forty-eight
cylinders like cells. Fluids and dry weight details loaded on
his coder; BHP and torque ran to two decimals; and the
vibration from the props swirled dust up and around his
stride like cavitations to a wasp lifting and hovering in place.
He clambered into the side door all at once.
As he boarded the plane Jack Four recalled the hours spent
in the clean hangers south of this AFB. As he walked the
fuselage he remembered the way his palms and fingertips
felt as he inserted each of the 8,600-horsepower super-
charged engines; he recalled rolling them into place like a
trunk lid hinged at one end, radial at the hands; using the
cherry-picker holding all but 59-pounds of the weight which
he had to muscle about. He had worked overnight at the
Pima Air & Space Museum in Tucson, Arizona and snuck in
and out with the bots swarming him like fleas. Jack had
taken Isaiah’s engines -MO had transferred them from the
lab for him- and R&R’d the originals over a long weekend
before having the bots tug the C-82 out of the building to
East Valencia road and taxi it to Davis-Monthan AFB.
The plane was notorious for being unable to run on one
engine.
This was why it had been abandoned by the Air Force by the
mid-1950s. Designed as a glider the two-boom plane had
engines added later like an evolution of heart or lung to an
organism of no central nervous system for years. CQ-161
was painted on the aluminum below the cockpit in black.
44-23006 was stamped onto the billet aluminum name
plate. Rivets ran like stitches in a monster darned and a
man revived.
I loved every moment of working on this plane, he thought
as he looked aft for a seat.
His back was sore and he felt each step; the floor’s metal
felt like walking on the surface of his home. As he nodded to
the crewman walking up to the cabin from the tail, he
unslung his pack and set it on the bench seating opposite of
where he sat down. He recalled that he needed to remind
the crew to change course once they were over the Pacific.
The door -as Jack laid down on the bench and pulled his
shemagh over his eyes- was pulled in by the co-pilot as he
then ran down the gangway to the rear to check the clams.
They were dressed in AF jumpsuits with their nameplates
removed and unit patches pulled and the black Velcro
exposed like scars or burns.
He drifted to sleep and thought of the museum.
It had an SR-71 Blackbird that Jack -while waiting for parts to
arrive or for his mind to clear- would walk under and
reached up to scratch its belly like a big dog’s. He had ran
his D2-index finger over the outlines of Sentimental Journey
of the B-29 super fortress under the I-beams of hanger-A9 .
He had -at night- watched shadows off each plane, each
prop, each part as they hit the grey painted concrete. He
had wiped single drops of red fluid or black-amber drops and
used it to grease the bezel on his own chromometer as he
looked for where each leak came.
He had taken his time back then.
The desert atmosphere had been even more desiccated
than home and he drank water as often as he thought of it.
He more often bent down to look at the fat tires; got on
tippy-toes to look at markings; he drained fluids from
warmed engines as he sifted through papers from the 309th
AMARG and saw hand-written notes signed ‘the graveyard
of planes .’ He read dot-matrix instructions demanding the
ground crew hold onto this or that part on a bill-of-lading
copied or upon sometimes received. He loved the sheet
metal and color of pewter; he thought the military aesthetic
was 96% correct and merely wanted to improve it by four.
The empennage of the C-82 craft was 4.3 meters off the
ground allowing trucks to drive-load into the clam-shell
doors from the rear.
In 1954 the Packets had all been sold off to privateers or cut
up; this one at the museum in Arizona was one of one still
operational in the world.
His coder read of this model of cargo-plane that was
grounded after the crash over Big Bear Lake, California.
Captain Charles M. Eckstein stayed at the controls as the
other eight men bailed out. 135-3110182 on [redacted].
His US label pins were recovered at the site later. He was
33-years-old at TOD . [end report]
His back relaxed and flattened on the modified benches -
that he had fabricated and welded months ago- as his coder
ran its hypnogogic protocol. His lips moved in phonemes as
his brain already dreamed of a hole in a concrete slab with
forty-six words stamped in deep relief above:
And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven
and did cast them to the earth; and the dragon stood
before the woman which was ready to be delivered; for
to devour her child as soon as it was born - Revelation
12:4 KJV
My dear McClellan, if you do not want to use the army, I should like to borrow it
1862 telegram to General McClellan [Lincoln, Abraham]
Peace to our neighbours. But anathema to the French name. Hatred eternal to
France. This is our cry
San Domingo Congress 1804 [Dessalines, Jean Jacques ]
I. 2017 e.v.
“But why?”
“Why what?” Chen asked in reply.
“Why pick morality at all; why not just have it be a sharkish
world, sharks are an amazing and robust evolutionary
design. They are five-hundred million years old in a world of
average life span -of species life span- of a mere hundred
and fifty-thousand years. Why pick moral thinking, why pick
eusociality at all?
“I mean think of it, if initial conditions rule in complex
systems, why ever develop morality?” Lyndon asked; he
stood in one place in the kitchen, the phone worked in a few
places in the home like mines planted which he discovered
slowly and methodically. His back had spasmed 144 seconds
ago and now he was aggravated. His hippocampus shrank
by .0001% and his cortisol rose by 1nm. He watched the
mountain rise to 13,000 feet; he also saw the ravine before
it and the trees like sails tied to masts of bark.
“Because it worked,” Chen rejoined over the phone. It
cracked once due to a poor connection and his own voice
came back to him in echo.
“Yes, but why? Why when the costs are so high? Look, you
quote Snyder right, the Bloodlands guy, and he says -and
you say- the good people died first; those who refused to
eat their kids or sell out friends or behave cynically all died
first . Well, if those are the costs in initial conditions, then
why is it -why is fraternity- around at all? The initial
conditions must have been rough, right? I mean Pinker says
30% of all deaths were violent, that war was rampant, why
morality at all? I -before you answer- I have an idea. See
morality is precursor to violence, it activates violence, but
not cynical or psychopathic violence. See, look, and this is
why scientists are always so wrong on this point,” he
paused and stretched the neck forward and up off itself.
“They -scientists- are modern males, they don’t have an
inner moral code, they have an exogenic moral code:
whatever the social norms are -whatever the legal code is-
to them, that is tantamount to morality. They are Pharisees .
And this ruins the experiment,” he said into the phone and
felt it was obvious what he meant. The glass of the garage
door was filled with the close Spanish Peak and closer pinion
trees. Crow flew low and cast shadow on the concrete. His
neck felt more and more like a winch was tied to his sacrum
and elves pulled down on a clevis that was welded to his C5
in order that they reach heaven themselves.
A line in Latin appeared but he didn’t read it with the left
hemisphere: nunc viat in arce polorum .
The pain ran through the neck into the ear so that a ringing
in octaves of birds in caw -babes in distress, women when
they lose their minds- rose and fell like a dinner bell way
back at the hacienda whilst he was out alone in the scything
field. The pain sat on his spine like fossiliferous limestone
from Fostereley beneath a plinth of alabaster bones and a
buried Robertus Rex Invictus swaddled in leaden coffin slab
and sealing wax of pitch.
His augury of head-pain was in Dunfermline , his torque of
heartache in Melrose Abbey and his gut-wrench open-ended
at St Serf’s Chapel in Dumbarton and the Cardross Parish
Church.
“See, the ancient man -with old genes that code for honor-
is inward in his morality; he sees right & wrong as based on
internal and innate moral values. And when a modern man
transgresses these flesh & blood mores , then violence is
the first response by an ancient man. Why? Well, because
he knows -deep down, he knows- that if someone breaks the
moral code it’s because he -the transgressor- is trying to
test the limits, wiggling the bars in attempts to see if he can
remove the perimeter to the cell, seeing if he can tug on the
waistband of the girl, and turn the knob to the door, go
through the wallet to check and see if there is something
there to take.
The peaks looked black and white; the trees too. His ethics
manichean and stark.
“A small moral infraction, an insult, to test to see how robust
the moral system is,” he said as he watched the slab -some
slab, some monolith on black beach in remembrance, or
sea-dream he couldn’t say- but he saw the rock bubble and
drip with water, and gleam and glint with reflection of the
fire on the rivulets that ran down around the embossed
letters -letters, code, that weren’t really there but were
there in the mind at least- letters and water that glowed and
then went dark in strange timings like fireflies syncopating
eventually when hemmed in. He then thought of the data -
from McWhorter- on African Americans:
Only one family in five of black people live in the inner
city and only one in four black families live below the
poverty line.
And this made him see that these blacks, these families that
had risen above the stereotype and the legacy and the
ragged line between now and then, he realized these would
not be the ones to make it. And it was their separatism -as
McWhorter described it in lament- that would be their race’s
defining -immunological- trait:
Separatism -the sense that to be black is to restrict
one’s full commitment to black-oriented culture and be
subject to different rules of argumentation and morality-
is so deeply rooted in the black American consciousness
that many might find it difficult to imagine that anyone
could be culturally black without situating herself within
this sovereign universe, which is felt to be nothing less
than “black culture” itself.
He thought of prison and how segregated they immediately
were; administration and inmates all agreed to cleave by
race. He saw the face of Todd -his Todd- in his mind as he
stared at this inner slab -his own counter top of concrete to
his six- and he held the phone to the garage door to keep
signal; like a boost as it was made of conducting metal.
Oh, yeah there are no black friends in prison , Todd -his
Todd- had once said in 1991, in Mason, in the car ride home
from a closing shift at La Rosas; they were running down to
Morrow, driving past the Powder Factory. Lyndon had
watched other white men released from California and
Colorado prisons now fraternizing with ex-cons that were
black. And they said -in that frankness that comes from the
lack of class, a kind of honesty one must be poor and
felonious to exhibit- and he watched his memory of them
saying in front of their black friend in these public tete-à-
tetes that on the inside they wouldn’t be able to be friends -
with their friend- at all. And this -everyone admitted- was
based solely upon race.
It’s acknowledged, understood by the underclasses, the
inmates -the convicts- the workers, the poor, and also the
rulers and administrators above. Only the middle class relies
on the illusion that no extremes exist, no black nor white;
nobody bats an eye at separatism except the white liberal
who wants to live one way when it’s the other , he thought.
He then saw black within black within black not on the slab,
the lithe -the wall that had not yet been built- but around it;
all around it. He saw that the blacks that would survive this -
whatever this doom he felt, whatever it was- those blacks
would be the most ruthless and most eager to act on their
tribalism and malice and out-group side-eye. He watched his
avatars of the future, as gangs of thousands took over cities
and police forces were overwhelmed with entire
neighborhoods that needed no time -no time , he thought-
to adjust to the conditions of war.
The blacks were already tribal, separate, and thus perfectly
prepared for war.
“Of war,” he said -interrupting- as Chen was talking to him
on the other end. His own thoughts surrounded him. He
pushed them onto his pal.
The inner-city blacks -even if they were only one in four-
would have no hesitation, no ambivalence, no delay in their
violence and perfidy and war stances.
He recalled the way those two black guys had stolen
$20,000 from him in marijuana ; he saw the way they
fabricated fake hundreds, handed them to Steven -that
goddamn liberal dork , he thought- and ran off without one
hesitation; laughing at the na ï veté of these whites.
And they were right to laugh at us , he thought. He had
known better, and yet he had let his ignorant white partner
run the deal, and thus run them both into ruin.
“Of course, of course those would be the blacks that would
survive,” he said aloud almost past the phone -beyond
Chen- as if it was not there, as he thought, of course, of
course this was the evolutionary model that had served
them in slavery, the most robust physically, the most
cunning, the least wedded to fairness between groups but
the most loyal among the in-group . America had been
training the African from Kenya and Congo , Namibia and
Botswana , since the ships docked in Bordeaux had made
their way down the ragged coast of western Africa and
loaded them like vectors into vessels, vessels that would
travel the ocean then burst open onto the shores and sores
of the skin of America and infect it with the phages that had
happened to make their way in the world -as bacteria not
yet returned to viruses- on the dark continent’s coasts.
He tried -in his mind- to map the coastline around the Horn
and the straights between Madagascar .
But instead he thought of the mélange of New Orleans, the
Wildman, the Big Chief, the way the port city maintained
itself over all these years. He wondered why, why did New
Orleans remain as it was as the rest of America moved on ?
The passage from CLR James ran on the lab and thus on the
bots , and thus behind his eyes like a reflection, like a
thought of street signs he’d once seen in the quarter, along
Dupain . His memory and his now flickered, he was in two
places at once:
Honest himself, Vincent took it for granted that the
rulers of France would act with common decency
towards those black men whose service to France he
had witnessed. To him it seemed Toussaint was merely
pursuing a personal ambition… Vincent did all that a
white man could do. To him restoration of slavery was
unthinkable. He expected it as little as millions of British
people expected the intrigues of Baldwin, Hoare, and
Eden with Laval and Mussolini after the denial of arms to
Abyssinia and the grandiose promises of fidelity to the
League of Nations and the idea of collective security.
Many an honest subordinate has in this way been the
unwilling instrument of the inevitable treachery up
above; the trouble is that when faced with the brutal
reality he goes in the end with his own side, and by the
very confidence which his integrity created does
infinitely more harm than the open enemy.
Lyndon had no idea if that whole passage was memory or
invention, he had no idea who or what it was about. He
thought of his own travails again and spoke almost as reflex
to Chen. The phone was held at a cant to maintain one bar
of signal in his home. An empty wine bottle rolled on the
concrete counter slab and made a sound one and a half
seconds long.
“As long as society approved of their cowardice then they
were cowards, as long as business was good, then they lied
or refused to help anyone, as long as they didn’t get hurt or
go to jail, then they never once questioned their own
behavior, never once felt bad for insulting their own family,
their own father or brother, for failing to defend or help out.
As long as it was rational, rational baby. As long as it was
rational , they all said.
“And the man of honor sees this as horrid, disgusting,
unmanly; he feels it as pain, as moral pain . And yet, in the
old days we would smash the transgressor, if he was
disrespectful or insulting. Now-a-days we ignore him, or
maybe mildly upbraid him, right? We use moral suasion as
our rivals demand. We use neo-cortex on the executive
functions of the limbic regions. But, the honorless man, shit,
he doesn’t care about moral suasion, he laughs at our
atavistic ideas on honor, he falls back on rationality
remember? Does the cerebellum listen to the cortical cap ?
Shit,” he said dismissively as Chen remained silent on the
other end. More shadows made the glass glint, the grey
concrete seem to open up. Wind blew pine needles of tan
and brown, lighter rocks lifted just a bit. Sounds were made
by the way the air and the earth did abrade.
“So, if the ancient man says, hey, you have to stand up for
your father or brother, you can’t just think of nickels and
dimes , if he shames the rational male for his failure to stick
up for family, the rational male just says, casually, without
emotion, hey, it’s irrational to give dad a job, and the
numbers do not work out on paper to invest in a business
with you ,” Lyndon said this as if for the first time, as if he
had not said it over and over and over; as if he was not
another clone of a clone of a clone.
The page from CLR James ran on in his head as Chen
replied; it ran on as if from beginning, as if of no beginning
nor end:
The salvers scoured the coasts of Guinea. As they
devastated an area they moved westward and then
south, decade after decade, past the Niger, down the
Congo coast, past Luango and Angola, round the Cape of
Good Hope and by 1789 even as far as Mozambique on
the eastern side of Africa. [The slavers] set the simple
tribesmen fighting against each other with modern
weapons over thousands of square miles. The
propagandists of the time claimed that however cruel
was the slave traffic, the African slave in America
was happier than in his own African civilization
[emphasis added].
We excel our ancestors only in system and organization:
they lied as fluently and as brazenly. It was on a
peasantry in many respects superior to the serfs in large
areas of Europe, that the slave trade fell. Tribal life was
so broken up and million of detribalized Africans were let
loose upon each other. The unceasing destruction of
crops led to cannibalism, the captive women became
concubines and degraded the status of wife. Tribes had
to supply slaves or be sold as slaves themselves.
Violence and ferocity became necessities for survival,
and violence and ferocity survived. The stockades of
grinning skulls, the human sacrifices, the selling of their
own children as slaves, these horrors were the product
of an intolerable pressure on the African peoples, which
became fiercer through centuries as the demands of
industry increased and methods of coercion were
perfected.
The slaves were collected in the interior, fastened to one
to other in columns, loaded with heavy stones of 40 or
50 pounds in weight and marched the long journey to
the sea.
On the ships the slaves were packed in the hold one
above the other below.
He was seeing wet streets along Decatur and Magazine ,
and horses refused to move along roads overwhelmed.
He knew not if a storm had come or went. The book in his
head began now with a letter from Vincent about Toussaint’s
traits. Bonaparte had read it and fumed at this heroic
manner in which the black man, the black general, the black
Jacobin was described. Bonaparte had once said that he
would “not leave a single epaulette on the shoulders of a
single nigger in the colony .” And from this perspective he
had to read of the former slave, the man who had said of
himself that he, may have been born a slave but had the
soul of a free man. Of Toussaint it was dictated to Bonaparte
:
At the head of so many resources is a man the most
active and tireless of whom one can possible have any
idea; it is the strictest truth to say that he is everywhere
and -and all- in the spot where a sound judgement and
danger make it essential to be; his great sobriety, the
faculty accorded him along of never taking a rest, the
advantage he enjoys of being able to start at once with
the work in his office after tiresome journeys of replying
to a hundred letters a day and tiring out his secretaries,
more than that the art of tantalizing and confusing
everybody even to deceit: all this makes of him a man
so superior to all around him that respect and
submission reach the limit of fanaticism in the vast
number of heads. He has imposed on his brothers of San
Domingo a power without bounds. He is absolute master
of the island and nothing can counteract his wishes.
Although some distinguished men, very few blacks
among them, know what his plans are and view them
with great fear.
That last line had the quality of a reverberation in his head.
He did not know why.
But he had read something once of another quality of the
General, it now occurred to him. Toussaint had printed a
Constitution, which in those days was tantamount to making
it law. A hand-written draft was a draft, but to print gave it
the imprimatur of the law. And in July of 1801 -half way
between Jefferson’s signage of the American Declaration
upon the new world and his passage onto the next world-
that constitution of San Domingo was radical, autocratic,
and known to no one save Toussaint and his white and
mulattoe assemblage of men. The secrets the black General
kept were so tenebrous that the blacks of the island
whispered that Toussaint was djinn himself who couldn’t
speak but through the magic of the white man’s words.
Chickens had been killed rather than eaten by men half
their proper weight and women who couldn’t give milk.
Cane fields had been left to rot rather than harvest for
themselves under the new regime. And with each word
Toussaint didn’t say the freed slaves said ten of his
treachery and demonism and lack compared to his black
rival: Mo ï se.
Illiterate and often hobbled in body and mind, the freed
slaves migrated from one suspicion to the next; from the
white slavers to now the black lord of the sugary island. But
Toussaint was quiet by nature -introverted- and playing
politics with the British, the Spanish and the French. He had
charged Vincent with taking the constitution to Bonaparte
and Vincent reproached him for its breadth, island autarky
lacking sanction of the French government.
“There is no room in it for any official from France,”
Toussaint replied to Vincent and of the Constitution, as if he
too saw the document and the writing as embodied. The
black General was idealistic and noble, that he seem to lose
his footing in the prostrate eyes of the weak.
Lyndon thought of the final scene of Toussaint L’ouverture
and how CLR James had described it:
Toussaint, usually calm, was violently agitated. He
replied that he would see with infinite pleasure some of
his comrades rewarded. But when Vincent asked him
what he wanted for himself, he replied sharply that he
wanted nothing; that he knew his destruction was the
ultimate aim, that his children would never enjoy the
little that he had amassed, but that he was not yet the
victim of his enemies.
To this personal outburst he added some reflections
which so hurt the conscience of the sensitive Vincent
that he would not even write them down. But we can
guess what they were. Bitterness at the insults and
neglect which he felt were caused by his colour, the
impossible position in which he and his people were
placed: submission, which would mean restoration of
slavery; or defiance, which would mean war and the
complete devastation of the island; his isolation, white
and black friends against him; all these must have
wrung the words out of him who ordinarily never spoke
but where he thought it necessary, and then said only
what he wanted to say.
He turned abruptly from Vincent and evading about a
hundred persons who were waiting for him, he sprang on
his roan grey horse and rode away so quickly that even
his guard was taken by surprise.
Lyndon thought he saw rooster tails and the plumes of
concussives around the hooves of the charger headed back
to the Spanish part of the island. He thought he knew what
was in that General’s mind, the former slave’s hammered
conscience, and the black man’s anvil of heart. But Lyndon
also knew what CLR James knew, that unless he wanted to
lose like Vincent and Beauvais , unless he wanted to learn
nothing from history, he ought to know “that in a revolution
each must choose his side and stick to it .”
He thought all this in a mist of thought and reverie and
memory, but he knew he ought say something aloud. So he
did.
He used words inexactly: using alpha when sigma was
meant; speaking of one brother when meaning them all; all
of mankind. He looked at his memory of Chen -with the tens
of thousands of dead white men stacked up on the shores
and inlands of what was now Haiti in mind, with the epaulets
of the black General spattered in the mere spray of the
white blood, but the boots painted like Cherokee with it- he
looked up at the reflection of his own face in the black
screen of his iPhone, remembering that Toussaint
L’ouverture had been killed because the black General was
not trusted by his own men -blacks, whites, sang-m ê l é
mulattoes - nor by his enemies.
He was too smart, too introverted, too wedded to principles
of the revolution in France, and yet at home in San Domingo
, too autocratic -from the Greek: to rule the self - and as
Lyndon thought of all this compressed into a drawing he had
done of the Black Jacobin -gazing out over the bay- he -
Lyndon- then barked:
“That is what my brother said to me and he felt no guilt at
all. In the old days a worm like that, a selfish -solipsistic- evil
fuck like that with zero family loyalty and with nothing but
rational greed in his heart would have been smashed to
death by an outraged -a morally outraged- man. So, answer
this, how is that rational ,” he leaned on the word -
elongating it- and attenuating its putative power all at once,
“how is it rational to be so amoral that you incur the wrath
of the moral man who finally stops using the ineffective tool
of moral suasion on the morally obtuse and picks up a claw
hammer instead and brains that motherfucker to death?”
He wondered of nebulous things: images like dreams of
clouds, memories of sounds -lessons of what is bound-
appeared inarticulately to him as a brass-rubbing of Sir
James Douglas with a silver casket worn on a chain around
his neck, the heart of the King of Scotland until 1329 inside;
a letter from the abbey made mention of Sir Simon Locard
holding the key. Details of wars against the Moors were
scratched into the papers under this last will and testament.
He saw the men press on in these campaigns after
campaigns with the red pump of their king of spades upside-
down and around the neck. He now rubbed on his own
corpus and lamented what nothingness pressed down but
nothing about it like the yoke of the Rex’s heart. His pain
was of one kind, he sought the other.
But his eyes saw the book. He mind used the eyes to think.
His thinking did the talking inside his head as the pain
fueled the whole enterprise like lit bitumen and then the
candle wax of regret as brake to slow the immolation of the
wick and to cup the light:
Five-hundred tons of tallow made candles and
Dunfermline orange like a nova of the manmade hearth,
and inside his mind was a coruscating pain as heavy as
the lead coffin of the king, as dark as the 1,500 pounds
of molten pitch. And 74” of the King of Scotland -
abandoned by reinforcements- lay inside him riven in
three parts; a golden cloth over the head as shroud.
History above the heart, gravel in the abbey yard over
the viscera of a king his relative.
In 1330 the heart was taken to fight the Moors in Spain
by Sir James Douglas, the ships sailed to Alfonso XI of
Castile. Sir William de Keith, Sir Kenneth Moir, Locard,
and William de St. Clair were welcomed by the King of
Spain. But by the time they fought in Teba the Scots had
been abandoned by the international contingent that
had committed first in wax and paper of their journey to
fight the Blackamoors. Sir James and all but one Scot
were killed; Locard and the King of Scotland’s heart the
only things alive to return to the isle and Roxburghshire.
These histories of his people faded and the book accounting
of the 1791 slave rebellion lay on the counter cluttered with
wine bottles in dark and clear; coffee -whole bean and
ground- and black spoons and forks strewn about. The
pages yellow had soaked up blossom liquids and viscous
sauces -red pistil stain from lilies- and the words had bled.
Two sections had been highlighted years ago and read:
L’Ouverture had defiantly said he intended, “to cease to
live before gratitude dies in my heart.” But rivers of
blood were to flow before they understood .
Lyndon thought the dark and light, black and white, would
always fight like this as he closed the book and hung up the
phone.
II. 1974 e.v.
[Redacted]
And if we were handed this device [generalized Ai] and even if there was no
question about this thing doing things we didn’t want, [let’s say] it would do
exactly what we want when we want it. And [let’s say] there was no danger of
its interests becoming misaligned with our own… if it was handed to us now, I
would expect complete chaos. If Facebook had built this tomorrow, and
announced it, or rumor spread, what are the implications for Russia and China?
Well it would be rational for them to nuke California.
Ibid
The next scariest thing is to not do it. We want intelligence… we want to figure
out how to solve problems that we can’t yet solve, and intelligence is all
we’ve got [ed.note. emphasis added]. So we want more of it. Imagine each day
would be like a thousand years of cognition for Ai. So in a week, you get seven
thousand human years. And if you gave the best possible version of [Ai] to one
research lab, it’s not obvious that it wouldn’t destroy humanity.
Ibid
I. 2018 e.v.
His hypnopompic state held him like amniotic fluid, in pure
brain awareness only; no heat or cold, no sounds, no light
nor darkness.
He had emerged directly from the dream state -the sigma-
waves of 12-14h Hz, the bur sts of glutamate
neurotransmissions in half-seconds of feedback loops
regulated by GABAergic and NMDA receptors- and within
one second he knew that he was awake.
But the images, the scene he had just been in, he was sure -
certain- he had actually been in. He was sure, sure, that his
awakening here and now -wherever that was he still did not
know- was irrelevant to the truth of where he had just been
a nanosecond before.
In fact, he didn’t think of time then at all; it just was , he just
was , he existed in that realm and he had spoken directly to
God. And God was a horseman, and a bowman. And the
planet had been grey and icy and large. The water all locked
up in glaciers, the beasts all angry in words, God all eager
for pull back upon the handle of the world.
And He had spoken very harshly to him, and truthfully, and
he knew now, and then, and now again, that these were one
and same.
The darkness of the room he was prone in, the bed, the
walls, the books on each flank, the stars bright outside his
patio door, all encroached upon him, and he now knew he
was still in his mountain home, still in early spring, still
midway through his life; the stars were so bright they
seemed to pulse.
It had snowed overnight.
His muscles ached of course; he needed badly to urinate. He
laid there though and closed his eyes and tried to remember
the dream. Ah, the jaws, he thought, the rotation of them as
if on a spit, and the explanation by God as to why they
operated this way ; it all came back as memory; he was
truly there. He wished he’d taken notes, he was sure to miss
something. But he relaxed and knew God would come back
to him the next night and the night after next until he got it
all. So, he just ruminated on the coyote jaws that came so
easily to his memory. He did not need remember it all, just
this part, he thought.
As the lower mandible rotated on its axis and the cleaning
of food from below it was effected, as one of God’s
emissaries spoke on the efficacy of this movement native to
the heavenly predatory jaw, he heard the crow circle ‘round,
he felt himself drowsy and entered into the hypnogogic
state again. He slept as the darkness lifted into a dreaming
noon of day, bright white in heaven’s classrooms, walled by
animal skins, with a ceiling of four suns and four moons, and
God leaning in the corner with an irritated look upon His
face.
The angel in front of a gutted buck spoke, his smock was
antique white, blood spatter -in a high-oxygen red turning
brown- then drew itself across in a Poisson distribution that
he tried to draw lines among, around, through, thus making
constellation in his dream mind; his right mind.
God spoke at once: “Lyndon, pay attention, the random
blood drops are not what’s salient now; listen to the
archangel and watch the jaws as they spin. He’s
explaining what you are to do. ” The crows flew in sorties
overhead as the wolves barked at them disapprovingly;
the lions ignored them and the osprey flew above them
and watched them like a man. The sticks in their mouths
were dropped on the ground around the hot rocks at the
edge of the surgical tent.
“My language brain has a difficult time with the images
of my right hemisphere; the instructions get wet and
soggy in the river between my two brains. When I
awake, its semiotics, and I’m likely to misinterpreted,”
Lyndon complained.
“Life -for my creation- is a dream,” God said, “this is
necessarily so. For one to be awake, one needs total
knowledge, and only I have that. You have partial
knowledge and thus, you are forced to dream up
answers for the gaps. It’s a heuristic and it largely works;
but never confuse your waking life as anything but a
dream. That map is not the terrain. ”
“Copy that,” Lyndon said with a receding awe, his heart
calmed.
“And another thing; I’ve given you every instruction a
penitent man would need; I’ve explained it imagistically
and in four languages in common use since forty-five
a.e.v., ” God said, “Lastly, you keep expecting to
remember it all when you awake, but that is not how it
works. Your body remembers it; your mind forgets. Let
the body move without hesitation in the waking world;
do not second guess its instincts. The pain is language, it
communicates to you does it not? Who but those in
chronic pain are with Me; and make room for Me to
exist?
“That is how to interpret my dreams to you; my
messages are to be interpreted upon the body. I gave
you a body for this very reason; stop over thinking it. In
fact, the mind cannot think without the body, but the
body can act without the neo-cortex, remember the de-
cortical bobcat, and remember that in your balls when
you awake.
“Did you know there is a condition called ‘utilization
behavior’ due to pre-frontal damage? The subject cannot
pass an object without using it; if they pass a door they
open it and walk through; if there be an axe upon the
ground, they pick it up and chop wood. What would they
do with you if they passed you on the street my son?”
God asked.
“Use me,” Lyndon said.
“But for what, what are you, in the manner that a door is
a thing-for-passage, and an axe is for splitting wood and
bone? ” God asked.
“I’m the thing that solves problems, whatever they may
be,” Lyndon said.
“Yes, you are, and yet you pass by yourself leaving
things undone. Why? ” God asked as he folded His
massive monolithic arms across his sliprock chest; each
hair an old-growth oak, many fathoms tall. His eyes full
of owls as parasites, corvids as mites, osprey as
mosquitos to slap by hands as large and flat as
longitudinal moon maps. He had eels for lashes, and
drakkars for bottom lids. God blinked one time and the
dream went dark.
“I am not always sure what is to be done, I see an axe
and a pile of wood, I see crowds of men, father among
them, but am not certain what to do; I see a door and
can’t decide if it’s to remain closed to keep the fire out
or be pushed open to let water in,” Lyndon said.
“This confusion of the mind is evidence of you ignoring
the body. The body tells you what to do always;
contradict Me if I’m wrong. Tell Me you don’t have an
instinct for everything you see and hear ,” God said.
“You are right my Lord, I have such instincts without
fail,” Lyndon was buoyed and ashamed at once. He felt a
soliloquy rise, he silently wanted to justify:
I worked jobs that ruined me, each pain is memory…
of an insult, and each limp now is evidence of a
crime, my ragged body has control over my mere
mind. I don’t care what these stoics and mindset
guys say, they don’t have one clue what it is to be
me for even one day.
“Then to ask your mind for permission for what the body
clearly instructs is justified by whom? ” God asked. He
read his mind and his avowed words at the same time.
“Did you not give us reason?” Lyndon asked.
“I did, so you may explain yourself after you’ve done
what needs doing. I never intended for you to reason
your way out of doing your duty. Man has mistaken his
error of lack of courage for correct logic, his cowardice
for reason. Man has allowed the wily serpent’s jaw to
masticate his own food for thought; eating pabulum
from the snake already chewed.
“I designed the pre-diluvian races for exactly what they
used to do without compunction. I made you perfect and
you guys ruined it. You broke the heart in fours, you
failed to instruct your youth, you got lazy, lax and
liberal, and started thinking instead of doing; ignoring
my first rule ,” God said.
“Which is?”
“Man must act as he feels most deeply; this is the Law. If
his deepest thoughts are wrong, then he -one man- will
die. But if he fails to act upon his deepest thoughts and
those thoughts be right, then his whole race dies. Do
you not see this? Man must have the courage to be
wrong so as to avoid being unfit for duty. Let him over-
react before he underwhelm,” God said.
“Yes, Sir.”
“What do you know in your heart about your brethren? ”
God asked.
“They are hated and under attack, that we are beset on
all sides by jackals from lower men, and from our own
women.”
“Exactly, and why is this war sounding more and more
like one hand clapping?” God asked with a wry smile.
“Because our tribe is failing to engage the enemy; he’s
pretending if he apologize enough the other races will
respect him and stop their warring ways.”
“Your body told you of this error; yet your mind forgets it
when you awake; why ?” God asked.
“My mind fears the public backlash, the ostracism, the
loss of status,” Lyndon said.
“Do you want to be accepted by a weak and evil culture?
Is that a sign of health? ”
“No, I should invite the enmity of my enemies; their
hatred should be my unspent fuel,” Lyndon said.
“The mind is a collection of personalities, not merely a
computational machine. This is where the psycho-
analysts broke from neuro-scientists 100 years ago; but
now even the neuro-anatomists have to admit this sub-
personalities and modules -brain modules- theory of the
CNS is likely correct. It is of course correct, as that is the
way I designed you via evolution. Each man is 5-men in
one. He is open or closed, neurotic or not, conscientious
nor not, introverted or extroverted, and agreeable or
disagreeable. These traits are inside him and
independent yet socialized within the gestalt brain. To
reduce man to a thinking animal, a computational device
is absurd, and unscientific, and lacks all poetry and all
truth. And science is finally catching up to what the
animal was born to know of himself; he is a maelstrom of
elemental forces, a tribe within a tribe, a 5-man special
operations unit, each with their own skillsets.
“And yet you, with all your trait openness combined with
hermetically sealed vault-like tombs inside you; and your
industriousness and orderliness of conscientiousness
mated with the spontaneous moments of obstinate
refusal to work and disheveled tornadoes of chaos all
about; and with your innate disagreeableness with even
your best of pals and yet total willingness to comprise
and let be what will be; and you, you, a fucking pacing
tiger of neuroticism in you caged and growing heavier
each day paired with this odd Zen anti-anxiety of
fatalism I’ve rarely seen; and lastly a commitment to
introversion manacled to a weird spontaneous
extroversion that appears like a genii from a dusty bottle
of amber and crystal and lead; you are a perfectly mean
average of each trait, and yet you’ve achieved this
mean via inhabiting both extremes of each trait; you are
a cube of Kelvin ice in split-atom steeping tea, a genuine
laugh with tears at what is sad within the same reaction
of three; you’re truly happy alone and yet think of others
-kindly and with malice- almost without fail; you fight
over every little detail, and yet will refuse to negotiate
over anything larger than a ten-penny nail, just paying
the price and accepting the offer on nearly every-
goddamn-thing. You hate more deeply, more
murderously, more monolithically than any bête noire ,
and yet the love you hold in your rosé heart… ah, for
things and men and ideas that most people shunt aside,
you feel so amorously that it seems to burn your brain
alive just as it awakes; then you self-immolate by noon
of each 23-hour day.
“You take risks on whims, you retreat into a conservative
stance two seconds later, you share each most private
thought all the while refusing the even share your name
when asked. You are the most extreme example of
contradictions that settle into a perfect average that
even then seems inane to all but the insane and the
truly pious.
“You inhabit each possible personality, except the one
that doesn’t feel; you can feel for every man except the
dead inside. Which is why you are so estranged from
your family; it’s as if their souls all had to be sacrificed
to build yours; they are walking corpses, they feel
nothing and yet you beg them to understand you. It’s
worse than pointless, it’s a waste of everyone’s time. Let
them go; let them die; let the dead bury the dead as
Jesus said. Focus on those alive that will follow you.
“You are nations within one man; I mean that
metabolically, psychologically, biologically, I mean it
narratively, and thus literally, too, ” God said.
“How many signs have I given you? How many shorn
and tiny women have I handed over for you to fuck up
and ruin and fail to lead? How many menagerie visions?
How many words have I loaned to you; calques like
returning wasps to your regent hive; how many
empyreal scorpions have I laid upon you; how many
lines of pure black-looking-clear each one year of life
forming one ring for one year for one dark arm and chest
and back that grows onto the neck and hand; how many
scars that let the light in, how many broken bones that
grow back larger in the places I know will be tested; how
many nerves impinged by distal bone spurs and
compression fractures, corposants of electric
enlightenments; how many crow have I painted upon
your armature made of gourds and shells and helmet-
headed skulls of man and beast; how many wolves and
shepherd dogs and matanuska have I sent to you in the
snow to offer you their breath as you see only teeth;
how many Leviathan have you ridden, captured in the
Sea of Japan, saddled and ridden to these battlefields of
mock; how many angry injunctions have my angels
delivered to your heart, how many ballistic arrows still
burn -tended to by My breath- in that pincushion inside
that capacious chest? My god man, you have Goethe’s
chest, it’s a nautical mile wide and a million leagues
deep; how many fathoms must you fathom before you
agree?” God asked in frustration.
“None more,” Lyndon conceded that he had been weak
and hesitated too much. He had loved his father and
wanted his approval, but his father had… he didn’t even
finish the thought for once.
“Will you agree when you awaken? Will your ignorant
mind allow this competent body that knows to lead the
pack? Or will you let that nagging dog, that malingerer,
that womanish voice tell your working dogs what to do?
You think I tell mankind to focus on money and piling up
more and more shit at the expense of the stacking
vertebrae of the back; upright man? Who the fuck do
you think I am; how many times must we meet here in
Heaven or down in the muck of the earth before you
know Me; know My ways? ” God asked with cosmic
pique.
“I pray I meet you everyday; but I won’t ever need a
lesson again, I feel your wisdom in my atomic bones,
behind my calcified breast and in between my parietal
lobes; each hemisphere…” Lyndon said with contempt of
this left hemisphere; this rational apparition; this need to
explain to God. He shut the fuck up.
“I gave you modes of being: anger, jealousy, revenge as
gifts from my own cellar, these are Godly traits and now
you all doubt them as passé and oh-so lamentable; bad
form to be jealous now, eh? I’ve been a jealous God
since before time, much longer than the 3.24 billion
years I gave the earth my grandest trait. Did you know
white rats -a species you are more related to that you
know- are so jealous that they won’t allow their pregnant
wife to even touch another male; and if she does, her
body kills the fetus 30% of the time; that is how
committed these beautiful mammals are to the sanctity
of marriage. Humans had that jealousy as my greatest
weapon and they’ve thrown in down in the dirt like the
Congolese threw down their M1 carbines that the
Cubans gave to them to fight colonialism!
“Che himself said these Africans were so stupid and
backward they couldn’t be trained. That commie had it
backwards, it was he -the science of Marxism, give Me a
fucking break!- is mankind now so civilized they will
throw their inner-weapons that I gave them in the dirt
and effectively surrender to the enemy? The Adversary?
“I gave you psilocybin and DMT, Banisteriopsis, and
allowed you to enhance the visions, I even allowed your
brains to rewire after this, around 12,894 years ago. I
allowed it because I believed you when you begged me
for the voices to return. I allowed it because you said
you were and would be grateful for some autonomy. I’ve
raised you all from pups, and 276,801 years ago, I gave
man his own line. I weaned you off my dreams, I gave
you not just knowledge, but the ability to seek it out on
your own; I wished independence for you. I was sincere. I
trusted you; but you’ve slowly gone back on your
promises, you’ve used your emergent consciousness to
ignore the voices in your bodies, the lower personalities,
the authentic voices I planted in you. The cities have
banished more than you know; they’ve banished what
was good in man.
“I did not need each man to be all; he need only be
himself. Do not try to be all things to all men. Be you, be
one thing, just do your job and let other men do theirs.
You are built for war, for guerre à outrance. Be it, be it
without hesitation. It is a tragedy to see you pacific,
halting, hesitating as the morally corrupt and weak
upbraid you, as monkeys howl at the lion, as men submit
to a woman, and mothers are mocked by children. As
man ignores God.
“Doctors say the ones who still hear voices are
schizophrenic and pathological; but the ones who ignore
the voices are sicker still in My medical opinion. The
body tells you what is true; you have innate disgust for
things you then plainly do. Why? You take wives who
have lain with other men, even when each cell in you
rebels against this blackest of unnatural sins. You make
friends with strange epicene races, you allow weak men
to push around the strong; you lie to avoid conflict, you
lie merely to avoid a fight. You place dignity and honor
and manliness… oh for fuck’s sake.
“How many times did I instruct my people to kill every
man and woman who had lain with a man; in toto? Raze
entire cities on my instruction; how much death before
dishonor did I command? Conversely, how many times
did I say, oh, never hit a woman, even when she’s evil,
and you know, while you’re at it be nice to your
enemies, take the time to sort through them all and
interview them one by to see who might be worth
saving? How many times did I say , oh, gee whiz, be
liberal about this shit?
“Rarely?” Lyndon said weakly.
“I gave clear instructions in the dreams of men, the Bible
-Rig Veda, Poetic Eddas- were a record of the dreams, I
spoke clearly to men back then, as I do for you. And they
had the respect to write it down and most of you had the
decency to read it until about 150 years ago; then the
whole human race lost its fucking mind. ”
“Melville’s quarrel with you,” Lyndon admitted.
“Hey, don’t bring that shit up. That was one point of
departure, for certain; but Herman was a good man. He
wanted to believe, but his darkest heart beat black blood
into his brain, he couldn’t take deep enough breathes to
oxygenate it. He suffered from hypoxia, he was too
elevated to breathe. Gifted with the high perception ,”
God said and his lips did twist, two leviathan mating and
birthing a babe in His tongue.
“He lacked the low enjoying power,” Lyndon added.
“Yeah yeah, don’t get cute. You know his heart well, it is
the heart that beats in you. You know this ?”
“I do,” Lyndon said.
“Do you also know how the beasts live in the world? How
many by sight, by vision, like man?” God asked.
“Few.”
“Few indeed; most by smell; but man is given sight, like
birds of prey were given this acuity. Man has a third of
his brain dedicated to the visual cortex; and the vision is
undergirded -metabolically- with value hierarchies. Did
you know that some of man’s eyes are linked directly to
the spine?” God asked.
“I did not.”
“Ask your spine next time you parley with it. A blind
man, if a stroke takes his brain-sight, can be shown a
photo of an angry mug, and galvanic skin conductance
test will prove he sees the face at the level of his sub-
cortical brain. He sweats in fear even though his logical
brain -the brain that speaks- will claim to not have seen
a thing. You see things your mind never knows it sees!
And the world isn’t objects man, despite what the idiotic
scientists insist. The world is made of values that can be
used, fought -or avoided- all toward your innate ends;
the world is good and evil things, and all things must be
treated as ends not means.
“That is why you think in stories, in narratives. Because
everything you see is part of this story; it’s why we give
cars the names of women and impart motive to
machines. Stories are a human universal, because that’s
how you see. You don’t see objects; you see things to sit
upon, things to eat, things to avoid for fear of falling. You
don’t see a rocky cliff, you see a thing to fucking fall off
of first then you see the objective cornice of the cliff.
Goddammit I thought I made this clear to each of you,
but you use System Two thinking now for everything and
override your perfectly useful System One organization
of heuristics and narrative. Did I not give you the blood
and guts of the mariner and outlaw and knave? The
ivory leg of the captain?!”
“You did,” Lyndon knew He had.
“Take up his heart then! He was a godless godlike man!
Combine his mind, his sails, his windlass and blow a
poetic voice through it, use that chest of the man-o-war,
and breathe deep and oxygenate your soul and let the
mind follow like the quarterdeck follows the prow and
the hull and all before the mast. Drive that ship toward
your destiny. The mind is indeed the captain, but the
crew man, the crew! That is the bulk of muscle and mass
of hands, your guts man, your sub-cortical regions, they
man your lowering boats; lowering in a gale off the cape;
lowering for a fast-fish; lowering at night; lowering in
groups of tiger-yellow and memory-black five.
“The captain nails the doubloon to the mast, no doubt;
he says the invocation; he fills the pewter end of
upturned harpoons; he lays the shafts as axis, he issues
the commands; but the crew was with him first, they
gave him the orders in code. They flashed their golden
teeth, rolled up their sleeves, they flexed Indian-blue
tattoos and wore blood in the night as the tri-pots
flashed and made men dance in front of their own oily
shadows. The captain as witness to the play, the mise-
en-abyme, the captain taking orders from the visionary
Fedallah, remember how he wonders at his own brain? ”
“I remember,” Lyndon said as he interlaced his fingers to
make thatch.
“Is Ahab, Ahab, who is it that lifts this arm? He knows he
is puppet to the call that mankind issues forth from land
but can only be heard once he is upon the sea. He
laments it, like you do, he is wrought up like you are, he
drops one tear into the sea. I give you your one tear, I
give it as charity. But goddammit you will obey the
malice of the crew. You belly-ache too much. It’s
unmasculine.
“They speak in acts, they act out their beliefs in their
bodies, they cannot articulate it, that alone is what the
captain does! He watches the wolves dance, he follows
the osprey in its dive, but he alone cannot read the
blood and entrails upon the deck. His job is to use
language to activate what was laid down as symbol
before him. He is to do one thing: obey the wolves, the
birds of prey, the instructions of the blood and make
map of the watery terrain. His crew need him to speak
what each man and beast do, each part, and organize it
into one lettered graph; each man one phenome all
alone -excuse Me, My mistake- phoneme, until the
captain gives voice to the condemning sentence; to
what they do instinctively . He merely, grandly, says, the
murder of crows.
“The captain cannot think for one moment that he
invents these things; he is not the author of the dream! I
won’t stand for this insubordination. I will not. When you
awake you will obey my dreams; your body will act out
the crew of 16; your brain a crew of four mates and you.
These 21 plus one will be as one gestalt organism, and
you will be its voice. But if you try to overrule the crew
or if they try to speak for you, I will tear this entire
enterprise apart; I’ll lay your whole race low with an
islander’s arm half in and out of sea with a bird -a
clutched bird- as his only purchase on that which hovers
above mankind. ”
“21 plus one, my Lord?” he asked with eyes wide and
wet.
“I have one secret from you; but an open secret she is.
Now arise and do your duty, ” God said.
And his eyes opened fourteen minutes after, but it was as if
it was the very second God commanded it. The eight-
hundred-forty seconds of nothing was opaque to him.
Daylight was ambient enough to reveal the white snow on
the vernal ground. It had absorbed so much sun the day
before the flakes melted into puddles on the concrete; but
were deep on the rocks around his container. It was
ponderous and sharp at the edges; and he saw only clumps
of snow in the evergreens like clouds; the birds hid in nests
and the coyotes sheltered in place.
He was reborn today and the forest stood down without
language or its corruptions.
There was no noise within his head or without.
Conservatives are fools: they whine about the decay of traditional values, yet
they enthusiastically support technological progress and economic growth.
Apparently, it never occurs to them that you can’t make rapid, drastic changes
in the technology and the economy of a society without causing rapid changes
in all other aspects… such changes inevitably break down traditional values
Ibid
I. 1977 e.v.
He sank to the bottom of the pool. His arms folded,
bubbles from the air trapped in his trunks & nose rose
between him like stars as the top of the surface
fluctuated like the edge of the bright blue universe.
His father was in black. At his eleven o’clock. Above, and
outside the water of the family’s rented house’s pool.
He stared back. His arms -too- were folded. They stared
at one another and neither breathed nor spoke.
Only the mother intervened.
He was three.
He won that battle. His father had to climb down to save
him. But the father would never again humble himself to
save his son.
Revenge would be had. And the reasons for it began
with the boy’s innate intransigence.
The father would make sure that was known.
He dreamed as a babe in what images he recalled from
today. The rain hit the home in notes musical to the ears
and created goosepimples on his skin. One day he’d be told
that a mother’s and father’s DNA fight for supremacy in the
forming zygote . One day he’d learn step father’s hurt
stepchildren at a higher rate. One day he’d ask, what if a
man was born who would harm any son -not merely foreign
but- not exactly identical to him?
But today he slept and dreamt -in image and feeling;
without language- of obstinance at the bottom of and above
the watery part of his world.
II. 2020 e.v.
“Look, you got a bunch of these white dudes that are
analytics dudes. So, they’re number crunchers. Everything
is according to P.E.R and all this other stuff; all these
statistical categories. Well, what is happening is they are
looking at that and they are using that to frame rosters.
Because if you go to an owner and an owner that doesn’t
particularly know basketball what’s their position? I know
numbers . Well, if you’re an analytics dude you’re coming to
them with numbers, so they’re gonna let you flow.
“That’s why Daryl Morey let go with Carmelo Anthony with
ten games into the season. Because the analytics dudes
judge the game in ten game numbers. After ten games they
think it tells you something,” Stephen A. Smith said into the
lab as the podcast played. Isaiah let it run as MO stacked it
as mere blip of his total auditory intake for the 24.6 seconds
the man spoke.
God loves the black skin , the shirt said on Raashaun
Casey’s chest and back.
No one said one word about the shirt.
It was taken as obvious that a black man could asset such
things. And Isaiah knew why: the minority may assert his
pride . But Isaiah thought he knew what most black folk
didn’t know: whites in America were not white; they were
manifold, and among them were minorities too . And they
would assert their pride as vociferously as African-
Americans. Separatism was not a black phenomenon as
McWhorter claimed; it was a trait in Appalachia and the
mountain west too. Isaiah saw the genome beneath the skin
tone; the denominator below the dividing line; the math
before time. And all minorities hide in dark places when all
one does is look at the light.
He thought of the way stars look in telescopes, and how one
didn’t really see a star. Isaiah saw Wilhelm Herschel and
Caroline in the shops of Bavaria polishing those mirrors
again. He took light readings from the area absorbed in
beryllium , and even though MO had told him it was an
illusion, he too thought he saw such stars. He let that
diorama run like mechanical automatons -little hewers of
wood, and drawers of water of history- on gears traveling
around the big clock. They ran like machines in his machine-
like mind and the mirrors went black with rubbed polish
before wiped to an uncanny clear.
He made artifacts that weighed 1.67x10-27 kilograms again
and set this mass of a neutron down inside his mind as if on
an inner slab inside an inner lab; and he pulled apart the
neutrinos that collide like bullet-catch magic trick before
they hit, talking down a man committed to jump. He
enlarged the small, he slowed down the fast, he made
separate what was once one. He made a sky in his mind and
then gazed back down toward the plants in his terrarium
and his animals in his bestiary. He thought way out in the
black vacuum of space.
He finally breathed one breath.
A paper from Atilla J. Krasznahorkay et.al., ran behind his
avatars like sheets of a stage play’s curtain; red and gold
and black lettered; folds and waves and folds:
Nuclei are bound states of protons and neutrons. They
can have excited states analogous to the excited states
of at lowoms, which are bound states of nuclei and
electrons. The particular nucleus of interest is beryllium-
8, which has four neutrons and four protons, which you
may know from the triple alpha process. There are three
nuclear states to be aware of: the ground sate; the 18.15
MeV excited state, and the 17.64 MeV excited state.
Most of the time the excited states fall apart into lithium-
7 nucleus and a proton. But sometimes, these excited
states decay into the beryllium-8 ground state by
emitting a photon -y-ray-. Even more rarely, these states
can decay to the ground state by emitting an electron-
positron pair from a virtual photon: this is called internal
pair creation and it is these events that exhibit an
anomaly.
The Atomik group goes on to suggest that the new
particle appear to fit the bill for a dark photon, a
reasonably well-motivated copy of the ordinary photon
that differs in its overall strength and having a non-zero
mass. [quantumdiaries.org]
Isaiah had read that paper 1.4 billion times and had re-run
their NA48/2 experiments, and now his own. He hacked the
experiment to make the dark-photon theory fit the beryllium
anomaly and still be in line with the first experiments. He
threw out the math and built the model in contravention of
the rules. He ignored the mathematics; as it worked despite
this; it was so commonplace now in this millionth virtual
iteration that he even forgot that he had smiled the first
eleven times it had worked.
For now his biological experiment was up next. Ready and
next , he thought.
Now he ran the numbers -again- on the inner metabolic
conditions, the biochemical algorithms, the allostatic
fluctuations that ran inside the body of the man beset.
The man against the world , he thought.
A man outnumbered feels differently than a man safe -made
safe- by the herd. A man alone -or in a small tribe against a
larger group- feels a grandeur, a nobility, a fuck-you attitude
that overtakes men, Isaiah thought, of certain aspect. And
men with certain genes remember everything. Even if they
don’t remember it exactly correctly, they remember more -
and more correctly- than anyone else. They seem a hundred
percent right, even if only 67% accurate, because everyone
else is so goddamn wrong. And these other men are wrong
because they are forgetful, and they are forgetful because
they don’t feel things so extremely, and they don’t feel
things so extremely because they lack the genetics for
prolonged dopamine on the dmPFC, lack the testosterone
and epinephrine that occurs endogenously and effects stark
emotions and memory recall, and they are a kind of -dead
inside- luke warm, neither hot nor cold, and -as is best for
an organism like a society- they are cozy inside a culture
that has their back. “ Feels like homeostatic,” Isaiah said,
“like body temp .”
His was 99.9 degrees.
“And because most people lack empathy at the levels the
alpha -and the sigma- have. Most people feel so little
compared to great men,” Isaiah said as he felt this feeling
phenomenon was the catalyst for all that men laid at the
feet of rationality and intelligence and will. Great men just
feel more , he thought again, all while the unfeeling mass
accuse them of have less empathy than them . It was an
irony most would never accept. But the data was clear, the
alpha chimp did more work, gave more away, broke up
fights and stuck up for the underdog most often, placed his
hands upon others to reassure and calm himself, and was
always tending to the tribe. Always. And that was not due to
rationality; but to feeling. Only alphas -and sigmas, as
introverted as they were- truly gave a shit in the limbic
system; and only they felt deeply of the world. And those
feelings transmitted into actions, and entrenched memories;
and -Isaiah now posited- a grasp for words to explain what it
was they saw, heard, felt inside that stormy mind.
Language was -Isaiah thought- that tool of the feeling
creature.
For IQ was 33% memory, the ability to recall; which was
91% an occupation of endocrine function hardwiring
memories into the brain. Isaiah deconstructed both IQ and
the alpha archetype in a sexually dimorphic species in .08
seconds and knew nobody would get it, because they didn’t
care and even if they did they’d not remember it.
How much important shit from my discoveries would be
forgotten? he wondered as he saw the draw of black space;
the vacuum pulling on him. He’d helped MO build CRISPR
vectors for this and that genomic fix, but he knew he
couldn’t make all alphas, with memories and IQs high, or all
sigmas -Jesus, even worse - with even higher IQs and that
deadly introversion combined . They had to remain rare:
12.5% alpha, 1% sigma.
And just then he thought of the vector of the book. The book
as vector , he thought. It could infect everyone.
“It could work,” he said aloud as he moved on to his
previous thoughts.
Having tons of rebels inside a functioning organism is like
having cancer inside a healthy body. A society, Isaiah
concluded, of too many extreme people, men with extreme
feelings, and extreme recall is not good for the society, the
organism, the whole.
He almost told himself to remember that but let his mouth
twitch instead. He too would be dangerous the more and
more he recalled.
He ran Japan’s numbers. First came the asylum seekers by
year:
2012: 2,545 applicants; 18 approved
2013: 3,260 applicants; 6 approved
2014: 5,000 applicants; 11 approved
2015: 7,686 applicants; 27 approved
2016: 10,901 applicants; 28 approved
2017: 19,628 applicants; 20 approved
In 2010 over 73,070 refugees from Africa and Asia and the
Middle East were allowed into the US. 73,070 in the US
compared to 18 -in 2012- for Japan.
He then let the immigration and naturalization numbers
load.
The bulk of those called “immigrants” in Japanese statistics
were actually Japanese -born Koreans . They counted in the
official immigrant numbers and thus skewed the data. The
concept of minzoku in Japan is that all three -race, ethnicity,
and national identity- is one. Unlike the West which
separates the three, and one can be a Black American of
west Indian decent; or an Asian British Pakistani.
Unlike that, in Japan you are Japanese . The tolerances are
much closer, and other races -only 1.8%- or ethnicities, are
very rare. Even if born there, if you were Korean by blood,
you had to ask permission to stay.
The Japanese Prime Minster Tar ō As ō was on record
claiming that Japan was “one race, one civilization, one
language and one culture.” Which was repeated by
government and cultural leaders up and down the islands.
Shintaro Ishihara -mayor of Tokyo - asserted minzoku in
2012 as well.
The Japanese Nationality Act of 1984 stated that citizenship
is jus sanguinis , and thus tied to blood rather than place of
birth. One must be Japanese already; in the blood. Isaiah
smiled at the valence; for this was how the inmate saw
himself -as a bloodborne Scot , was how he phrased it-
regardless of his birth and rearing in the United States.
“Shackled to their English ships and phony polite ways,” the
inmate had said when MO had drawn blood for this and that
test. He had listed the ships like the Pallas , the Friendship ,
the Black Joke . He had given them data on each side of his
family going back to 1715 as breezily as one says one’s
middle name: James . He took his chains now as evidence,
as part of the historical record of his bloodline. Isaiah was -
for a moment too small to measure- amazed.
The inmate, Isaiah thought, actually saw his incarceration as
proof he was who he said he was. People are fucking weird,
Isaiah thought.
This was a thing most white Americans -after the 19th
century and outside Appalachia - would never understand.
But the African-American and Chicano understood; their
identity too was in the blood. This was why the inmate -
despite his brutal speech vis-à-vis the races beyond his
own- was so respectful of the most hardcore black
nationalists and revanchist Latinos. It’s why he respected
the American Indians of AIM, and the M ā ori who refused to
contain their fervor for war and madness: those that knew
who they were , Isaiah recalled that the inmate often said it
this way. He respected that they knew who they were via jus
sanguinis , via blood in the veins, not in mere ideas,
abstractions like ‘America’ in the brain.
The water of the womb, trumps the blood of the covenant ,
the inmate would sometimes say.
Isaiah knew too now why the inmate -although trying to
hide his belief in God- had thus disguised that he actually
was no Christian. Christianity was the idea that anyone
could join; the motto was that, the blood of the covenant
was thicker than the water of the womb . Isaiah knew that
to run the experiment right -his experiment- that he’d need
to make sure Blax was more open to the opposing view: the
idea that ideas could supersede race; that creed could
surpass bloodline; that cool rationality could trump hot
feelings all of the time. But he couldn’t dictate that to Blax;
the boy, the man, would have to figure it out on his own.
The a/ax model had shown Isaiah that.
In America -a nation of 327.1 million- over 1.18 million
people were allowed in annually from all manner of
countries, races, ethnicities and religions.
In 2015 Japan -a land of 126.8 million people- only 9,469
applications for citizen were approved; 78% were Japanese -
born Koreans. If you eliminate -from the stats - the Japanese
born Koreans , Japan only allowed 2,560 non-Asian
immigrants -not born in Japan- into their country in 2015.
That’s .007% the amount the US allowed into its country.
And that was without including illegals, which the US had
21.4 million and Japan had less than forty-four thousand
that Isaiah could determine.
He thought of epidemiology, and sociology and natural
background rates of ennui and alienation. He thought of just
who the English had imported first to the colonies, not the
Africans but the Scots, and that was why the civil war was
inevitable, he thought. Everyone blamed it on the slavery of
the blacks and browns, but it was the Scots first imported as
slaves by the English in 1642 and again in 1715, 1745 and
by 1861 it was the Scots -not the Africans- that didn’t fit into
America and thus rebelled. It was the Scots who’d ran the
south; and vowed revenge; and cleaved by oath and then
force of arms.
Which is why, he thought, you don’t want a huge contingent
of minorities in your society, because your natural
background rate of outlaws will be between 1-5% in any
population -any race- but if you import millions more each
year who would have been majorities in their native habitat,
and force them into an oppositional role, you’ve just given
them something to alienate them, and given yourself -the
society- an additional 10-30% of raw outlaws; that’s a
threshold for a cancer. Homogenous societies don’t have
these problems, Isaiah thought. And in self-similar societies
those individuals of any mainstream can relax. Each race,
religion, creed, would always feel safer amongst their own.
Allostatic roil would calm.
Their inner seas would be like glass.
He vaguely saw a few sailors, mariners, whalers, pirates on
each landed shore look across even placid seas. But he
tabled that for now. The beryllium-8 laced particles and
dark-photons invaded his modeling running in background -
flickering back and forth like Grecian goblet and two faces
east and west, dark and light gave the observer or the
observed to the eyes- and he pushed them down so he
could think on larger things like genes, and morphology of
biological instantiations of the math he saw assemble and
deconstruct like ants in a mound, a hill. Sometimes the
math went still, he thought.
He let himself stare at the avatar he’d built of the earth’s
core; the data he’d gathered from drilling there. He then
closed his eyes and mind to it for now. It was too far away to
worry whilst he had so much to do. One cannot think of step
7 while on step 1 of 6 , he thought.
“ But,” Isaiah said, “the black man in America must be keen,
the black sheep must be en garde , the man who plays
blackjack must learn to count each card.” He said this with a
cadence matching as he flipped through his dark deck of
just forty-six. Bronze filigree appeared on the back side as
he tumbled them in a bridge-shuffle, and one card spit out
and onto the ground.
“Look man,” Stephen A. Smith continued on the AV file that
ran in the lab, “I got left back in the fourth grade and I had a
first-grade reading level. And from that point forward,
remembering -I mean it was fourth grade, man- I have to
tell you right now I’m fifty-one years old -this is over forty
years ago- and the kids in the neighborhood that were
laughing at me and ridiculing me; I remember everybody.
Everybody’s names: Marshall Lewis, Donald Miller, Willie
Jones, I mean everybody, man. I was never gonna let
anyone laugh at me for my lack of intelligence.”
Isaiah smiled. For Stephen A. was right. He had the memory
of a Scot, of a Fulani , of a Yoruba , as he -in fact- was. And
of course he’d remember all their names.
Isaiah left the card upon the ground. It was day 6 of Isaiah’s
life, and tomorrow -his second shot- his b/lax would be
born.
They who have waged war in obedience to the divine command, or in conformity
with His laws, have represented in their persons the public justice or the wisdom
of government, and in this capacity have put to death wicked men; such persons
have by no means violated the commandment, “thou shalt not kill.”
City of God [Saint Augustine]
The most effective way to destroy people is to deny and obliterate their own
understanding of their history
apocryphal [Blair, Eric]
I. 2035 e.v.
The airport was hot from the concrete’s thermal gain and
from the goddamn sun above; and the jump-rigs were
heavy. It was 1131hrs and the starlight eight-minutes away
was approaching its apex.
The Beechcraft King Air B90 twin engine jet-prop plane was
humming and buzzing on the strip and it made warm wind
on the Jacks as their instructor knelt before the door so they
could step on him like a stool. It was bench seating down
the fuselage and they had bought out the plane for the day;
taking only six spots of the fifteen: it was Blax -who was
already AFF certified decades before- and each Jack and
finally one instructor for them all. They had made three
jumps each that day and were on their own now with only
an instructor to monitor them as they flew. They had
scheduled eight jumps of the required sixteen; and Blax had
paid $21,400 in cash.
The pane was white and purple at the nose and looked like
it had been dipped and stood up to let dry; the nose was
narrow like a tiger shark; the noise of the props was at a
volume and frequency felt in the neck.
The terminal had cleared out; no civilians as even the small
Cessna -the school’s second plane- had been out for days
with engine problems. The other hangers had private planes
and no activity; the adjacent roads had a few cars far off in
the distance. The office staff was down to two girls.
The plane’s pilot ramped up the RPMs and the airframe
began to hop up and down on its rubber tires.
Blax sat in the back and checked his altimeter as they rose
from 5,280 to 18,110 feet in eight minutes under the
influence of the eleven-hundred horsepower engines; he
had to keep swallowing quickly to clear the ears. He stared
at the back of Jack Three’s head.
Jack One had taken the exit seat; the door was wide and tall
like a garage-folder and as they hit 17,500 feet he checked
his reserve handle and squeezed it in his right hand with the
left lain over top like a shell. His release bar -U-shaped and
chrome- he hooked a right thumb around and -with his left-
grabbed his own right hand as they had been trained.
The plane climbed in the air and hit jump altitude.
And as the plane leveled out they all slid on the benches
toward the door. Jacks One through Four were staggered
with the instructor between them and Blax in last position.
Jack One raised the panel door and stood in the jamb; he
kept his head up and eyes on the prop; his feet staged heel
to toe. His hands clasped the jamb -one hand out, one in- as
if holding the boards to a book together so the leaves
wouldn’t tumble out.
His eyes watered as he didn’t have a great seal on his
goggles; the instructor spoke loudly to one of the other
Jacks and the wind and prop rushed and droned in his other
-his left- ear. He couldn’t understand what he was saying so
his focused on his exit; he rose up and stuck his head out
the door and his shoulders square with the plane; he
counted to just one with a lift from the heel and then dipped
and fell from the door.
He spun and tumbled head down and the stomach stretched
like a bungee from the plane until he leveled out at 12,010
feet from the ground and just over a thousand feet from the
plane which was now heading south and away dropping
more of the Jacks from it as if it was coming slightly apart.
Jack One pushed his pelvis down like a badminton
shuttlecock, he relaxed his arms and legs in slight bends; he
had been told to smile in training -with an instructor on each
side the last jump- but he had no interest in smiling now. He
kept the head up and focused on one of the white peaks of
the Rockies out on the horizon and tilted his left arm down
to stop his rotation; returning to that spot he’d picked out.
It all looked like a clock to him, the peak he picked a noon;
himself the bold and steady hour hand of the analog watch
and the furry and ragged skin of the world wrapped around
some wrist of the core. Other men, he thought, were the
slow-moving minutes that could never commit and women
would be the second-hand in a thin and seamless spin. It did
not bother him that he’d never known a woman; he saw no
contradiction in this; no more than that he didn’t know all
men and yet called them facile and unreliable as he
balanced the hurtling body through Colorado’s high
elevation wind.
He fell to earth on a heading perfectly held. The snowy peak
of a fourteener did not budge in his view.
His shins felt cold and his neck ached a bit, but his eyes had
dried and now he checked his altimeter; he was at 10,880
feet.
Jack Three and Four had left next; Jack Four jumping out as
if diving into a pool. This reckless egress pissed the
instructor off as he moved toward the door and looked down
from the noisy aperture in the fuselage then hurriedly
jumped next.
Jack Two left the plane second to last and saw the three
Jacks below him like spinning leaves of burned black. His
smile was large and as he raised the head and eyes he
could see snow on the mountains; it was quiet in his ears as
the plane was now above and away and it was just him and
the 150mph wind. Jack Two dropped his head again and saw
that the instructor had caught up to Jack Three and One and
was close to them in elevation and orientation. Jack saw
thumbs up signals and then the instructor spin away and
slow himself down slightly by shaping himself into a less
aerodynamic shape.
Jack gained on him.
Jack Four was head down and passing them all like a bullet
fired; like a disheartened and dejected dart. Jack Two could
see him by the bottoms of his boots; and the fists made at
his side. Jack Two smiled even bigger and laughed because
he knew Jack was going to piss everyone off by opening as
low as he could before the AAD would sense his speed -
faster than 25mph- and altitude -set to 1,700 feet- and open
all on its own. They were supposed to open at 5,000 -4,500
at the lowest- but Jack Four was going to wait until 2,000
feet and Jack Two knew it. The low open wasn’t the most
dangerous part it was that he’d open his main chute so
close to the automatic reserve that the AAD system would
open the second canopy even after Jack had pulled his
main. This had killed experienced diver Adrian Nicholas and
so Jack was doing it so they’d turn not just his AAD system
off; but everyone’s. He -Jack Two thought of Jack Four- was
always trying to prove his case in the most reckless way ;
and once he had told Jack Two he did this, because nobody
listened to reason, facts and figures didn’t change shit.
People needed a scare thrown into them.
Jack Two thought of all this as he oriented to Gray’s Peak
just as he’d been told to do. He loved the air and the sky
around it; it was like a clear fluid to him and he thought of it
like the way he loved water and a lake or ocean, as two
separate things. He had been told if clouds came in they’d
have to call of the jumps. So he looked to see if he could
spot any white in his blue sky. He took in the ground’s
browns and edifices strewn like stars in the sky. He made
constellations of outbuildings and homes and nebulae of
industrial parks by the roads. He checked his altimeter and
he was down to 7,705 feet.
He checked Gray’s again and traced the treeline, the white
snowcap, the way it ran north and south. He thought of
each ram and each elk in the forest as if they too thought of
him. His own body disappeared as his heading slightly spun
retrograde and the range’s long ragged line opened up to
the south.
He knew Blax was behind him like an old mother hen and
that the plane was heading to the ground.
Jack Two kept thinking of their upcoming jobs and wondered
if they’d have to skydive into somewhere half way across
the world. He wondered if it would be over land or ocean,
day or night, he wondered if he’d be any good at packing
chutes and he lamented that he hated tangled lines. His
mind grabbed lines in these visions; each one like hair of a
woman’s. He then saw the lines turn black and the hanger
fall away and a dark room appear and he drug his fingers
through her strands; separating them one by one. He
imagined her hair and her head back, her neck and ear. It
was no longer a woman, an abstraction, but it was her -all at
once- in his mind’s hands.
The air had no smell at this speed; his checked his gear and
he had just hit 186mph.
He let the chattered inside the head of each Jack sooth him
like windchimes or rain on the side of their containers at
home. He heard them think of the danger, the technique to
balance -it was not intuitive to them or their bodies to relax
correctly to float- and he heard reminders to keep the head
up and eyes out. These inner comms were like instincts at
first, they had not yet gotten used to thinking alongside one
another in their own heads. It was analog not digital and it
came on like an acquired talent or like an acid trip.
The epinephrine and increased androgens and the pressure
on the chest and armpits made him feel drunk, the thoughts
of the pull made him feel eager to check his wrist again. He
often thought in series of steps: first this, then this, then
that .
“Sixty-six hundred,” he said aloud as he had been trained to
do when he first came out of the slide. It was late -as he was
over four thousand feet from the slide- but he often did the
right thing at the wrong time. His head heard Jack One say
forty-five-fifty and then Jack saw the arms of Jack One wave
off below him. The chute of Jack One bloomed like an
explosion of blue and grey, the ribs like a shell, the shape
now big and square; Jack two pushed right with his
starboard arm and chest and began to move away from
directly overhead of Jack. He had been reading Dicken’s on
the plane and left the little red book on the bench.
He thought of it there and saw a plane land from the east
and heard Tania in his head say that she too had had a
feeling about Madam DeFarge the whole time.
He thought of the red yarn in her hands, the hats she made
for the Jacques , and he reflexively reached back with the
right arm and hand toward his aft and felt for the ball of his
pilot chute. He checked his altimeter and even though he
was at 5,200 he waved off and returned the hand to the ball
and pulled. “Those without natural affection ,” he said as
the words fluttered up and away trailing the small chute.
The tension between the covenant and the blood articulated
in one line of code running in his brain -having unknown
results, unknown to him- would begin to chain neurons to
one another just as previous lines of code -from other books,
other vectors- had begun all those years ago. It was just one
line that rose to the surface idiopathically as the pilot chute
caught the wind, plumed, bloomed, and pulled the main
chute all at once.
He felt the rise of the chest and the head and he looked up
as he was stood straight up; the brakes were fully hit on his
decent.
The canopy snapped and rumbled and opened like a
wadded paper ball unfurled; the harness pulled at the groin
and the shoulders as the lines uncoiled like stingers of jellies
in the sea around Timaru . He was about a mile above the
airport and he knew it would be hot again once he landed.
He looked down at his feet dangling in air and the saw Jack
Four’s shoot finally open just 1,909 feet from the ground.
He adjusted his leg straps so he could sit like in a swing.
His coder flickered and he saw images of Grecian ships in
the Black Sea 1.2 miles down from the surface of the water;
well below the anoxic layer of 600-feet. The seafloor was
smooth and tan and the merchant ship’s sails had fallen and
swaddled the hull like a gathered-up scarf; the masts were
upright, the gunwales crenulated next to an outrigger boat.
It was from 505 BC and it was preserved in the zero-oxygen
bottom. The Black Sea was 91.4% absent of O2 .
Death to all things that moved gave life to the still , Jack
thought.
He saw the climate data from 12,000 years before, as the
earth warmed back then and the lake took on salt water
from the Mediterranean over the rocks of the Bosphorus
Straights. There were forty other ships at bottom, all
preserved, all lit-up by the bots’ lights. Each ship 75-feet
long, each length of Caucasian rope was dusty but
preserved in a coil like a long frozen reticulated python
waiting out a sandstorm for centuries of unspoken malice
and grit; eager to hang a man from Yggdrasil or à la
lanterne .
As he imagined the rope his left eye caught a dark shape
glint around the edges as the sun framed it for a time too
short to measure.
He saw Blax pass him to his left -a black spot like a large
bird- between the front range to the west and his own eyes.
It was quiet all at once and he grabbed his steering-toggles
and pulled hard down on the right and spun a half turn then
released it and straightened out.
I. 2018 e.v.
He sat low in the soaking tub; it was below grade so his
head was just at ground level. He looked around with eyes
just at the bottom of trees and the shipping container itself.
It was as if he had sat up in his own grave and saw no one
around.
He read from a book with the cover torn off and drank wine
from a glass bottle marked with a stencil that read “TW.”
His forty-five was holstered in the black jackass rig; it and
the two magazines loaded with black-nickel jacketed hollow
points lay in a heap on the concrete slab that patioed
between the hot tub and the house.
His muscles ached permanently, and the 103-degree water
buoyed him some and acted as an analgesic. He read and
chewed on a Padron cigar as the wind began to pick up. His
hippocampus had lost 12.4% in the posterior left side since
2001 and half of that had happened since 2015. His
amygdala had swelled by 11% since 2004; half of that since
2014.
He was emotional, hyper-vigilant, and that reduction in
hippocampus allowed pain to increase over time in an
eccentric way. It was a strange side-effect of the change in
his brain, but it made the back and neck and joints and
muscles all hurt more; like far flung colonies in unrest away
from the high-castle crown of the brain, the seat of the
throne of man. He ached and nothing felt like true relief,
nothing assuaged quite enough. And the incessant pain
caused what in the lab they would call -fear extinction - to
occur as a type of new learning or inhibitory response.
At first -in the lab- a mouse or man could have their learned
fear response decoupled from the stimulus if the pain was
removed. Over time the Pavlovian response would go away.
Then the stimulus -flashing lights not unlike twinkling stars-
would no longer cause anxiety or fear. The brain would no
longer associate pain with that stimulus; even the eyes may
no longer blink. And the stimulus would -after time- no
longer cause fear. This was effected by inhibitory cells; what
-in the lab- they thought of as new learning .
The learning to forget.
It was a kind of forgiveness.
Actual forgetting would come next.
But inversely -because everything hurt- with him, the
context disappeared not the pain. The stars were on all
night, the twinkling stopped and became steady state, the
thing -the novelty- that would normally be learned vanished.
Instead of the pain going away, it was the context that
didn’t remain.
Now, the brain could make no causal analysis, and the
organism feared nothing related to the pain -for there was
nothing that led up to it- and so instead the organism -the
man- feared everything new. Nothing caused the pain -the
brain erroneously reasoned- so the only thing to fear was
anything new; for anything new could be the cause of more
pain.
New people, new places, new ideas , he thought to himself
and had no idea why.
With the smaller hippocampus -the seat of memory-
organisms grew more reclusive, paranoid, preferring small
spaces -in the example of mice they’d hide in small areas of
an already insignificant enclosure- and the organism would
refuse even to venture out for food left in the middle of the
open cage. Experiments like this were run many times; with
mice.
Next the brain itself was measured from the lab.
The brain -especially the bilateral dorsolateral prefrontal
cortex - had to be employed more to complete executive
functions in the organism as a response to a shrunken
hippocampus . Chronic pain demanded more of the brain.
More and more was asked from the brain that had to
complete tasks in the world with the diminished
hippocampus which prevented mice and men from forming
memories relating to context. It increased anxiety and fear
due to more and more things becoming ipsofacto novel,
new, unfamiliar. This occurred even though technically the
mice and men had been in that exact context before.
But, they didn’t remember it; it felt new.
Every time.
He sat in the tub and breathed in a more labored fashion;
the heart too beat faster. The sun was a hazy smudge
behind the pinon-pines ; the sky grey with gestating snow
clouds. There were eleven inches of snow on the ground and
lot more of it still in the sky. The Sangres were hidden
behind a layer of grey more permanent than mere clouds;
but the Spanish Peaks -to his right side- were unobstructed
and corniced and riven with snow from last night.
The temperature was twenty-degrees and the wind was
gusting enough to hurl that twenty-degree air like a thrown
knife and sharpen it while it was still in flight. His beard and
bulk and his low position in the water kept the worst of its
edge from his core. His heart was too deep for the stabs
from the harpooning wind to reach it today.
He was the Paccekabuddha .
The wisdom of avoiding the crowd , he thought as he
assumed his want for solitude was his decision to make. The
rare Buddha, the one to become enlightened, he thought,
without a master, alone, exiled; and to reject all
achievement toward nirvana itself; to scorn achievement
and embrace failure as the path instead . The wisdom of
wrecks, and an utter wreck if wreck if I do, he thought with a
smile that was all in the mind; the face didn’t move.
He’d thought of the grave metaphor himself and too
received an augury from it. But he tended to think of things
just askew and aweigh; so a dug grave that he sat up in
made him hope that he’d Lazarus himself someday, and if
the trope held form, he could thank God no one would be
witness at all.
The buried and blanco sun lowered as he read and drained
the southern Rhône from the heavy clear glass. The wine’s
legs hung above the sanguinary horizon of the wine
languidly; what the French called tears seemed like pink
balloons above black ground beginning a descent in some
menagerie in this heavy English glass that had an avatar in
his head. He saw such a scene as if from the same hill that
General Toussaint L’oeverture would watch a French armada
of 18th century balloons invade San Domingo -now Haiti - on
the eve of their revolt; on the denouement of their victory.
He saw the wine’s tears as the invading French balloons, the
low wine as Caribbean red sea, and from nowhere he saw
the black General astride a white horse and he knew it was
an island revolution the former slave had made.
Sequestered, small, temporary , he thought. Common genes
scattered to the winds; that was the real Tower of Babel , he
thought.
God scattered those few genes among us wild men, men
always set against all of Man.
“Fuck,” he said low and slow.
Just to have these moments of respite and comfort
surrounded by … he thought then cut it off.
A normal man would give less to and expect less from the
world, he added to his inner wind-up to complaint.
A soak, wine, a book and cigar, all in the complete
wilderness and winter of high-elevation gave him the feeling
of God’s grandeur . He felt as if due to some alignment of
planets or propitiations of witches and angels -in league
with the gears of the cosmos- that he could stable his pale
horse and take a Heaven’s Day worth of time off from
collecting more souls.
There were plenty of other ways of looking at all this, but
this was the dew that stuck to his blades of grass, the steam
that lifted from his head soaked in hot water at night, the
snowflakes that stuck to his tongue when he decided to
open his mouth. Every interaction he had with people
involved some transfer or diminution or abandon of soul.
There was no anodyne contact with man , he felt. And he
treated each one with the gravity such beliefs demanded.
People assume each creature knows what it is.
But there are lying spirits of God’s that take orders from
demons endorsed by Heaven’s chain-of-command.
A strange life led will place eddies and funnels in the air
around the messages the angels write in our sky; the thrown
stalks get picked up by common corvids and used in 3-stage
experiments that land the Roman Blackstone in the open
palms you’ve not even recollected making fists of in the first
place. Dream oracles use the one woman you ever loved to
instruct you in the arts of lies and deceit; and then purify
your hate. You learn both ends of love and hate while you
sleep; lifetimes before you awake.
He moved in the water and drew on the cigar. “Fuck,” he
said again even lower; slower.
When the Devil enjoins you to let it go with a wink, you
cannot help but grin at his trick. But when it’s God who
assures you that such death is your duty then that smirk is
replaced by a salute to the obligating brow.
Of course, God would use an atheist -as he was, as I am- to
carry out His plans. Name one Christian who believes in the
violent books of the Bible: First Kings, Samuel & Numbers
21-31?
“Romans,” he said aloud.
Modern Christians are too busy being good by new-age and
Buddhist standards, avoiding, he thought, any
acknowledgment of God’s Wrath . As a man who’d run his
own business, he could relate to having to outsource the
tough jobs to rough men, as the pampered and safe and
snuggled-up employee had too many options now; our
wealth as vaccine to the desperation that vectors -delivers-
piety and loyalty to God .
Ancient man was infected with God’s will, now modern man
is immune.
He thinks he’s safe from disease, but he has no idea the
price he’s paid for his refusal to let the dust blown off God’s
hands into his lungs.
You give a modern Christian all he wants and he’ll outright
refuse to kill in God’s name. Give him only what he needs
and he bleats out the same nonsense about the primacy of
his rectitude. Lay him low -like Job- so that he may finally
hear God above the din and he’ll focus not on God’s
instruction, but on raising up his own corrupt body again.
Modern men avoided their duty a hundred and one out of
one hundred times , he kept thinking in his confident way.
The skin goose-pimpled and the jaw quivered just a bit. He
chomped the Padron and steadied the lower mandible.
Job refused to learn the lesson; instead asking to be
assuaged.
Lyndon took note of that.
No, if our Father wants someone removed like a mote from
His eye, His only recourse is the non-believer.
He needs a man who has studied the Bible -God’s Word- and
observed keenly Creation -God’s work- and has a steady
enough hand to perform such surgery for the Good of both
the mote and the sight of His -and thine- eye.
Christians are too worldly -foppish- and nervous of soul;
they can neither approach God’s eye nor squash the speck
of man that dusts His vision. The modern Christian cannot
get his hands dirty at all. Man’s law is what the ersatz
religious worship now. God must find the only men left who
have the courage and righteousness to ignore man’s law
and execute God’s law.
God needs a man who has the Law written upon his heart.
The Sunday Christian knows too well that it’s the world that
pays dividends; he can attend to God’s will only once he’s
paid the bills here on earth. The modern Christian mocks
God and feels free to do so as he thinks the danger of God’s
wrath has long passed.
The only man willing and able to admit that the world -as it
is- has turned to shit is the impertinent man; he sees there
are no rules followed by men anyway. All men -especially so-
called Christians- lie and cheat and steal and no brother
even defends his brother, and no family is loyal at all , he
thought beginning and ending with all .
The entire creation is sullied and marred and bleak with
black briars, covered in translucent scorpions themselves
swarming with reddened and golden and biting ants.
Only the religious can manage to refuse to listen to God
with a clear conscience; the impious feel a pang when He
gives evidence, a verdict, and a sentence to be executed .
No God would approve, he thought, or desire the world as it
is; and having His instructions to kill and humble the evil
and wicked ignored by his putative Christian soldiers has
put Him in a very foul mood.
Psalm 7:11 is not opaque; God is angry with the wicked
each day .
“Who the fuck do you think will be His sharpened sword and
bent bow in the next verse to that claim? Who will be His
instrument of death; His ordained arrows that fly to the
cursed in Psalm 7:12 and thirteen?” he asked now aloud.
Man’s law is liberal and lax, adulterers and liars and
betrayers all get a pass here on earth. It’s only property and
the wicked that are protected by man’s corrupt laws. Money
and the safety of the criminal -they that rebel against God-
are all that man’s law protects . From this we know man’s
values , he thought as the steam rose and occluded the
trees.
Revelation 21:8 says Hell will include all liars and yet men
lie with impunity on earth, he thought as the Bible verses
came to him with recalled ease. It’s not illicit -in the legal
code of man- to lie; and so man does it a dozen times a day.
How can this be unless man does nothing; unless good men
do nothing at all and let their conscience be tricked by
money and worldly pleasures? Men make virtue of their
cowardice and they forget their duty to God in order than
they may chase petty pleasures and run and play while
there is God’s work to be done .
“Men are so clever, so smart, just ask them,” he said and
pulled the tobacco from the mouth.
He wrote down Luke 12:20-21 in a wet hand with a black
pen: but God said unto him, ‘you fool! This very night your
life is being demanded of you. And the things you have
prepared, whose will they be? So, it is with those who store
up treasures for themselves ’. He then set the pen down and
picked the Bible back up.
He’d read, then written. Now he’d write no more.
His brain received signal of just two paragraphs from a
scientific abstract on pain, fear extinction and new-learning
versus unlearning:
A third test for return of fear following fear extinction is
spontaneous recovery, which refers to a reappearance of
extinguished conditioned response with the passage of
time following fear extinction in the absence of any
further explicit training [with pain]. Pavlov [1972] was
the first to observe spontaneous recovery of fear and he
concluded that fear extinction cannot constitute
unlearning, but rather must result from some inhibitory
process. Others, such as Skinner [1950] argued that
spontaneous recovery could be account for in terms of
handling cues acting as signals of the impending
delivery of pain . [ncbi.nlm.nih.gov.]
His mind saw it like letters in long-hand in a dream, large
loops, breaks horizontal and vertical, appearing as a whole
picture not discrete letters or words.
His right hemisphere read it again as his left ignored it in
favor of the book in his hand. Its words imprinted on the left
hemisphere and overwrote the words -the ideas- from the
medical report. His hippocampus shrank down again,
making memory formation -new learning- that much harder,
taxing, rare. For as the report suggested the organism
reached fear extinction via the formation of new memories
of things being ok after all. The normal mouse or man was
not forgetting the lesson, it was over-ruling it when it
recovered from fear response. It was new learning that
would allow one to forgive; metabolically this was what was
happening: one learned to fear less, to relax, to no longer
anticipate pain from the stimuli that had once preceded a
shock.
The fear response was being over-written with forgiveness;
metabolic, neural forgiveness , he thought.
And in chronic pain patients -and only two types of chronic
pain: the physical type of the low-back and dorsal horn from
a spine injury and secondly in the emotional recurrence of
pain from betrayal- the brain countered this; belaying the
order for forgiveness. After reintroduction of periodic
betrayal and back-breaking pain, the twelve labors of
Hercules -with the Nemean Lion and second the Lern æ an
hydra at his feet, third the Golden hind over the shoulder,
the bronze hooves jabbing his back, the penance paid, the
debt beginning, the price remunerated for the death of
Megara and six children driven mad by Hera and the
defense of himself from two asps- after this, the ancients
learned. The twin -Iphicles - saved even though his father
was mortal; not Zeus .
The brain thought of these myths. His skin soaked in more
wet warmth. Lungs took in white smoke.
The pottery spun in the mind -black and orange- from the
memories of image; no language came at all for what he’d
just absorbed in the right hemisphere. Sigma-waves
activated in his awake state. Full communication between
all modules, both hemispheres was happening at once.
Now in language he thought of the decades of work
alongside the twelve betrayals -of Lyndon , he thought in
third-person- and his debt to be paid for six murders in the
future to come, made mad by his own Hera and his own
Delphi he would visit soon enough -he saw a garden long
and a third as wide- with the same reward the Greek
Heracles received after the dodekathlon .
By reducing the ability of the brain -in the hippocampus - to
form new memories, the smaller part of this limbic region
preventing the brain from learning to forget and forgive, he
would become immortal.
He read one last passage: And God has given you as an
inheritance. Do not leave anything that breathes left alive,
and as he closed the book and re-lit the extinguished cigar
he thought of each man he still had left to kill. He was
merely half done; half finished. Any guilt he felt was not for
what was done, but what was left undone.
Their faces appeared in his mind like birds just beyond the
shotgun’s barrel; he led them in his mind’s eye and pulled
the avatar of a trigger as the snow began -in earnest- to fall
from the late sky.
II. 2038 e.v.
Jack stood at the top and snapped the split board into place
as he looked out over Austria.
He’d heard -via the coder’s history- that their original
ancestor -their progenitor- had skied the Alps in 1982, with
his uncle Peter, and his mother.
Their grandfather -Jack liked to call him that- had ridden the
train from Germany to Austria and savored Bavarian
chocolate as the mother drank coffee and thought of things
she’d never share.
Jack’s bots pinged and he lowered his goggles and pointed
the battleship grey snowboard down mountain and leaned
forward into the cornice of the Alps.
The plume burst as his weight sank and forward momentum
of this bowl drew him down like an entropy basin. He was
already ten meters past the lip now and the snow from
eleven nights of steady snowfall had made the top layer
thick and heavy too. His track was straight down -he made
no turns to slow himself- and the snowpack sank around it.
Kinetic energy ran like firewire through each crystal of snow.
If he had eyes pointed backward and to his five and seven,
and eyes that saw color -some spectrum- of this energy-
he’d have seen a Tesla ball of blue and bloodshot spasm
through the five meters of snow that sat on the hard crust of
the early winter snowfall -itself another eight and a half
meters thick.
He picked up more speed, now at 31mph and leaning in and
low. The board was black on bottom and sharp at edge; it
had dusky bindings and he had dark boots. The rocks rose
up to both sides of the chute he was in.
His IR vision made the slope green and the green trees
black down around treeline; each edge had an outline -a
rind- of lime.
The road into the farm house was the only way in or out and
the vehicles were all pointed that way. A road block 500-
meters to the south was the mid-line between the barn silo
and the main road. This back way in was unobserved
because it was a one-to-one slope and the only way to the
peak was by dropping in from above. Which he had.
But nobody had before.
I was amazed that a child’s confidence, once shaken and destroyed, should have
such repercussions on a whole life
Henry & June [Nin, Anaïs ]
I. 2017 e.v.
The smoke of the Padron rose in a bent -but ordered- white
staff; coiled by snakes of chaotic grey.
The night was warm in Texas and the neighborhood was like
a grid of chips connected by circuits; each home charged
with electricity and stuffed with humans themselves
connected to other nodes within and outside the cell.
Lyndon tapped the cigar irreverently -he knew he ought to
shape it instead- and Travis spoke of his travails in a way
that built up to what was actually going on. He tried to
explain himself in the face of the storm front of his younger
brother; but the maelstrom of Lyndon prevented the words
from coming out undeformed. He halted and stammered
and said things nearly true.
Pressure built up in Lyndon’s chest then head until he had to
speak his mind or go metabolically mad. People had no idea
that the body was a meth lab and poppy farm, a city of drug
dealers from dopamine to mu-opioids to analogs of
amphetamines. And it dealt each drug out to combat the
outer world, each loyal move and each jealousy, each
moment of uncertainty and then quick mendacity, each
soothing sound versus cacophony all had a concomitant
reply chemically inside.
Imagine trying to drive a car loaded up on booze, walk a
straight line tripping on the undone laces of one’s shoes,
imagine reading lines of prose as they blurred and dimmed
and lost focus. A man’s emotions were run by drug dealers
inside his body and mind all working as designed. Evolution
gave us feelings to prompt us to handle the roil of life, the
waves of seas, the shaking earth, the blowing wind, the fires
that encroached from the ragged edge.
The brothers felt things build up inside them as each word
was released like hood, then falcon itself from the hand.
Each idea came out as the falconer watched the bird of prey
land.
“When we were kids you told me to shut up; with all this war
talk, guns and blood and total war, blah blah. You hated my
martial mindset, my penchant for the pugilistic, my blood
lust and incessant bleating of battle fugues and preening in
my jungle fatigues,” Lyndon said as the fifth-of-a-gallon
bottle sat on the concrete, the square glass in his hand, and
as he spoke his brother stood up at their parent’s house for
the last time. The rain was light enough that each man sat
under it with no complaint.
The clouds moved across at an oblique angle between them
and the moonlight; the insects quieted as did the wind.
Breaths were taken in gulps and drinks washed down the air.
“I’m not saying you were wrong; you thought it was a pose,
a little boy wanting -pretending- to be big and strong. It was.
But it was also aspirational; a boy wanting to become what
he felt in his heart. I relieve you of any responsibility to our
cause; those of us who wanted to become more than good
citizens of Rome. But, I was born for the storm as they say; I
was made from squid ink and crushed beetles under the
mars-black shadow of eclipse; hidden away from the
seraphim of perpetual peace. When Aeries doth marry, the
daughters of men, the scions shall fall like poison arrows in
wrens; fowls in skies as above the dirt below ,” he said with
some self-conscious chagrin. He knew how he sounded;
pompous, affected. But he spoke his mind anyway.
He buttressed himself to the end. Other men’s words he
used like Caesar used Roman-built bridge to cross the
Danube , poets were his link to Gaul. Over and back , he
thought.
He saw his brother stammer and stumble as his words
clashed with Lyndon’s like the way the Clan MacLeod split
on the restoration of the House of Stewart. It was there like
a thousand thousand divisions of the clan, as the war
sprawled from the isle to the colonies, from Appalachia to
the west. Here in this absence of words, when they had both
settled on what was already said, what materials laid out,
here he grabbed Travis by the face firmly but with almost no
malice and let him cry into his palms.
It was real, and wet, and human. And in the light rain and
real tears the anger in the younger brother found its own
level in the waters.
The older brother was wrought up; the older boy was in
amber and stasis, persevered for some future where he too
would have an opportunity to be heroic. The old child given
nothing upon which to strive for 99.9% of life would all-at-
once be given a shot and in that moment the younger
brother -grown higher and larger- would hold him by the
face and Travis would cry and let out whatever room was in
him so that he could later be filled with the material and
instructions -stuff and information- of one transcendent job;
one task.
“I don’t blame you; as long as you try, try your hardest over
three days and three night, to forgive God for making me
this way; as I am. Try to think of this world as not merely
yours, but shared by each creature of the forest. You are the
lamb, and I am the lion, and God made it that way. Be you,
and I’ll be proud, or at least part of the pride He hath
made,” he said and Travis’ second layer of tears fell over
Lyndon’s scars on his knuckles and they made blacker the
tattoos that lived just below the runes that quaked below
vascular fingers bent and thus splayed.
He loved his older brother -he thought, as his face itched
just a bit about the eye and down to the lip- and he wished
the world was so made -the brother made like Caledonia
crow- such that the older brother could -in a three-phase
plot- he wished the older brother could love him too.
And so when the Anunnaki toiling in the gold mines mutinied and said “no
more!” it was he who realized that his needed manpower could be obtained by
jumping the gun on evolution through genetic engineering; and thus did the
Adam (literally, “he of the Earth,” Earthling ) come into being. As a hybrid, the
Adam could not procreate; the events echoed in the biblical tale of Adam and
Eve in the Garden of Eden record the second genetic manipulation by Enki that
added the extra chromosomal genes needed for sexual procreation. And when
Mankind, proliferating, did not turn out the way it had been envisaged, it was he,
Enki, who defied his brother Enlil’s plan to let Mankind perish in the Deluge
The Lost Book Of Enki [Sitchen, Zecharia]
“You and I know that this is the real Truth about how the world began.” He said
this after centuries of Christendom, never doubting, for the essence of the rune
was an incantation, sung, or murmured, which brings things back to their actual
beginnings, to “deep origins.” To heal a wound from a sword, the laulaja had to
sing the rune of the “origin or iron” and one wrong word would have ruined its
power. In this way fragments of ageless antiquity remained embedded in living
folk poetry. Those whom the Greeks called the “nameless ones” typh ò s an ē r ,
who had preserved the epic rhapsodies, reach out to meet us almost in our
days, in those humble villages of the Far North, their names of our own time
Hamlet’s Mill [Santillana, Giorgio; Dechend, Hertha Von]
I. 2040 e.v.
The choppers ran out front of the pack like a bonze prow;
the metal was ashen and ferric and covered in both dust
and oil and the scales of lizards with bronze age patina, the
red burst of mosquitos with six types of blood and feathers
of small lampen-black & dousing-blue birds.
The noise of the V-Twins ran behind them like shadow and
glare as the H1’s behind them watched the road ahead of
themselves and the motorcycles.
The rode in a delta and took up both lanes of road. The
grader and dozers and backhoes had removed all remaining
abandoned cars months ago and the virus had kept
everyone left indoors and off the roads. The Wolves had lit
up cars and trucks from Aguilar exit -both north and south-
in the early weeks of winter and set off bombs on the road
at Trinidad and Pueblo that damaged the asphalt and
concrete so badly that each vehicle was a sitting duck when
they approached and slowed down.
The police hadn’t responded to the robberies and pilfering
early in 2039 and by now they either didn’t exist or ran
private security for the gang’s partners in town and across
the New Mexico border. Matthias’ cousins set up in the
Trinidad police station on main street and handled local
complaints if anyone called. The petty criminals that had
swollen and infected the town since 2015 had been
executed or indentured to run supplies for the Wolves .
With the virus the streets were empty and the phone never
rang. People died in their homes and policed themselves
with shotguns and carbines if they came outside with
symptoms of the second of the modified virus that attacked
specific DNA. Mexicans died first, and most of the children
from Anglos that had interbred. Men with less that 72% R1b
DNA sickened and suffered, Neanderthal DNA of 4% or more
inoculated 1,080 men in the town that was once over
12,000.
Travel between the southern state five miles from the port
of entry to Colorado had been shut down by all except
convoys ran by the Wolves . Movement from north of Pueblo
had suffered the same fate. The national guard was
dispersed to Colorado Springs as a bulwark, Denver as
motte and anything west of Glenwood Springs were on their
own.
The Wolves even controlled the air with the nanobots that
would shear off the rotary blades of helicopters and drill
holes in the fuselages of fixed-wing aircraft.
“Five clicks,” Paul said into his headset as they had turned
off their DMs and gone out over the air on a secure channel.
He missed riding point, but he needed to run the Hummer to
keep everyone on task. He allowed his brother to ride his
Dyna and the brother of Baldr to drag tail.
Jack Four rode second, aft and starboard to Matthias’ , his
copper chop with forward controls and dragbars and a 12g
slid into a leather holster over the velocity stack -shaped
like a foghorn- that was made of Egyptian gold. He let his
bots read the road for divots and fissures and had a heads-
up display that allowed him to slalom effortlessly along the
oft-damaged blacktop of I25 north.
He felt the wind on his chest and neck more than the men
with baggers. He told them their farings were like stuns’l
and that their bikes had more sheet metal than a one-ton
Dodge diesel he’d once owned. They howled in protest and
threw beer cans at him and told him they weren’t going to
help him get anymore boyfriends as they all laughed and
shook their heads and the Wreck grabbed the thrown beers
off the ground to down them one-by-one.
But the wind did beat Jack Four to shit on these long rides.
“Copy that,” he said as he accelerated to Matthias’ flank
and signaled they were coming up on the location in along
the plain in which they’d pull over and let the convoy carry
on without them. Matthias’ dreads looked like age-of-sail
rigging and Viking lashings; his arms were vascular and
blackened with 40-weight oil and tattoos of men and gods
and runes from Elder Futhark ; his visage was occluded by a
beard seasons old and greying like lightning strikes against
a late summer sky with no moon nor city around.
Matthias’ upshifted into 7th gear and accelerated to 120mph
with his suicide shift and let up off the clutch as he turned
his head to watch the hand signals from the shaman on his
right.
Jack Four made eye contact and his left hand lowered to his
knee then raised like a black bird and bent two fingers
forward like a beak.
Matthias nodded and tapped his left leg with his left hand as
the Wolves behind him sent the signal down the line. Cars
bent and broken and oblique to the median -or well off the
road- were passed at speed that made them seem like
chipped and geometric boulders or buffalo bones with grass
growing up through the ribs. The bots kept the wind off the
ears and so they could ride in silence with only the noise of
the descending staccato of the short-pipes; ceramic coated
and blackened further with blue flames spitting out like
searching tongues of reticulated pythons facing the south.
Jack Four dropped back into formation and tapped his
headset as Paul -nursing a wound to his arm- told the driver
to speed up. The center ghost-grey Mercedes GLE -holding
the new Governor and his two-man detail- was in between
the six trucks like the light yolk to a dark egg. Sunset was in
15 minutes and Denver was 108 miles away.
The fires of New Mexico backlit them like the orange glow of
a southern sunset as the choppers moved like an imbricate
snake, lacing between each other in formation; a zipped
snake-skin boot. They moved to the side of the open
highway as the phalanx of up-armored trucks passed them
with the diesels as quiet as electric engines.
The crossover Mercedes barely seen -like the pot to a card
game at center to four players at each cardinal direction- as
each truck moved around and between to protect the flop,
turn and river card.
The constellations of Sirius and Polaris were faint but
straight ahead in this the last year on the calendar that the
Mayan’s inherited from the Olmecs . The crescent moon at a
faint glow of earthshine that gave it a white shadow and a
hue like ghost above with the red body of Mars and a cold
Venus dipping just out of view as the Wolves of Vinland let
each constellation and satellite and planet populate their
star-maps and orient them like astronomers in temples of
old well beyond the old.
V. 444,000 a.e.v.
He was summoned by his master who wore the seabeast
about the head and carried the bag into the temple.
He touched his own head as the head of the master was
covered by the scales. The memory of the Great Wind, the
dry heat, the boiling of blood, remained in his head; his fore.
His head was hybrid, shrunken compared to the gods; but
still high of brow. His hands would not cover what the fish
had on land.
He ignored the wounds and wandered into the forest to
collect wood, twigs, mosses. Time did not seem like time,
but rather, like space that he traversed and in that space of
time he came upon a Whirlwind, a machine, a thing of
brazen bulls, burnished brass. It was staffed by emissaries
of En.ki and they spoke:
The Land of Magan, on an island mottled by the river of
Magan where the sluiceways are, is where you must go.
You are blessed as we are tasked; come.
And as the copper men said this, the Eridu -the hybrid man-
fell asleep and was placed into the craft, the fiery chariot.
And yet asleep, the Eridu saw the waters, the face of the
earth, and the lands of black and tan; the plains and the
high places white above tree line, and it did not occur to the
Eridu to look above to the vault and scan for rocks and
mountains and sluiceways above as below.
As he saw with his eyes, his mind left him and it all but a
dream occurred out of order, like swamps in deserts, like
roots hanging from the boughs of old trees; crows
landlocked, wolves with wings.
“Endubsar,” the voice said, in a boom, like a crack of doom,
like a coughing fit of two drunken gods, “offspring of Adapa ,
I have chosen you to be my scribe.”
Before the Eridu the table appeared, the enclosure glowed,
the walls were long to the east and west, one third to the
north and south. Stones of grey on the table, a stool of dark
metal, and one stylus of copper or gold or something
unknown gleamed in the absence of wells of ink. It too
gleamed and glowed and held a sun of the Far-away in its
surface when the Eridu moved his own head and eyes. He
heard and inscribed:
Endubsar, son of Eridu City, my faithful servant, I am
your lord En.ki. I have summoned you to write down my
words, for I am much distraught by what has befallen
mankind by the Great Calamity. It is my wish to record
the true course of the events, to let gods and men alike
know that my hands are clean. Not since the Great
Deluge had such a calamity befallen the Earth and the
gods and earthlings. But the Great Deluge was destined
to happen, not so the Great Calamity. This one, seven
years ago, need not have happened. It could have been
prevented, and I, En.ki, did all I could to prevent; alas I
failed. And was it fate or destiny? In the future it shall be
judged, for at the end of days the Day of Judgement
there shall be. On that day the Earth shall quake and the
rivers shall change course, and there shall be darkness
at noon…
The lord En.ki spoke of this for hours and lines went on for
miles and the Eridu never tired.
En.ki reminded the Eridu of the maxim of the gods and the
Anunnaki, that the true account of the Beginnings and of the
Prior Times and of the Olden Times would be told, for the in
the past the future lies hidden.
And the Eridu held the metal stylus and let only the ear
bones move.
And the wine was gold and the bread too; as the Eridu
began to speak:
I see a stylus of eagle tip, stones of lapis lazuli, faces
smooth as my lord’s women, expression like the guards
that surround the aperture to the lord’s rooms.
En.ki said:
Do not deiate from my words and utterances…
And after times measured in four tens, and without food
besides the first golden wine and bread, the Eridu awoke in
a field outside the city of Eridu . A piece of flattened reed
was in his hand, torn from the tablets’ covers, and the man -
as the names of Noah and Ziusudra catalogued in his ears
like a burrowing bee in left and a flying ant in the right- read
it even as the letters were backwards:
Now this is the account of how survival on Earth was
restored,
And how a new source of gold and other Earthlings
beyond the oceans were found.
It was after the encounter at Arrata that the waters of
the Deluge to recede continued,
And the face of the earth gradually from under the
waters was showing.
The mountianland was mostly unscathed, but the valleys
under mud and silt were buried…
26. Quart of Blood
When you plant or bury a hero in his field, a crop of heroes is sure to spring up
A Plea for Captain John Brown [Thoreau, Henry D]
Others, craven-hearted, said disparagingly, that “he threw his life away,”
because he resisted the government. Which way have they thrown their lives,
pray? Such as would praise a man for attacking singly an ordinary band of
thieves and murders. I hear another ask, Yankee-like, “what did he gain of it?” as
if he expected to fill his pockets by this enterprise
Ibid
Bulloch avoided this outcome by exploiting a loophole in the law. Although it was
clearly illegal for a British shipyard single-handedly to build, arm and outfit a
warship for a belligerent, it was perfectly legal -according to the lawyers- to
have all these acts be performed by different vendors; the key was keeping the
elements of the enterprise separate from one another and that is exactly what
Bulloch did
Leviathan [Dolin, Eric J]
I. 2040 e.v.
The Bust sat upon the taffrail and the moon lay upon only
her and a small triangle of the deck; the clouds a keyhole,
the albedo weak tonight east of Magnetic Island.
Her belly was taut. Her mind was loose with the waves. No
birds had come in several days.
Lyngvi tumbled -between thumb and fore- an error-coin from
the cache below. It had a hole punched in it at the five
o’clock. It had markings in Olde English, it was black in each
pore from the smelted ore. It toppled over and over as he
stared at the back of her and all her accoutrement . Her
bronze broadheads caught the edge of light, her quiver a
cylinder like slash across her back. Her hair was longer than
ever before and laid down like ravens in huddled sleep.
He picked the flotsam and jetsam -the short-feathers from
albatross and deck-straw and hitchhikers that came from
shore- from her hair when she allowed it. She hadn’t
permitted his touch in three days.
Eric-the-Bloodaxe had been paid to allow the mercenary and
poet and drunkard Skallagrímsson to live on after being
taken captive subsequent to a shipwreck on Putnam shore ,
he thought as he stared up at the rigging to see the wind-
direction. A poem was written in drápa and Isaiah had sent
it to the main hub -the wheel- of Lot 45 .
Jack had pilfered it:
My mother wants a price paid to purchase my proud-
oared ship
Standing high in the stern I’ll scour for plunder
The standa Vikingum , steersmen of this shining vessel
says:
Then home to harbor after hewing down a man or
two…
He saw the words for the hundredth time, he heard each
syllable, each pause, each breath, each raising of the pen.
He made patchwork quilt of such stolen things. He counted
both letters and words.
But the words did not slake. He refused to think what he’d
be forced to say, if asked. His pride had often been what
was sought and not what was found, he -when the King was
speaking- bowed. But, he had no mother to barter for him,
no foundering yet to place him at the mercy of the Rex. He
was somehow -he thought- between the waves and some
particle, some thing, some part or parcel. I have time to
navigate still. Once we reach the ends of the earth, I’ll
bloom, I’ll rise. In the mountains of my father I’d have died,
somehow I’d never have survived.
He watched her from the quarterdeck -his eyes upon her
were taken for granted now as he’d oriented toward her
since America- and then she noticed his footfalls -his
particular trod- as he traversed the deck and made a big
show of going up to relieve the Cooper in the nest. The
Captain had made mention of sup in his cabin before the
sun set, but she had no use for company nor food.
Her fixed- blade tanto was sheathed on her hip, her nails
were chaffed at the quick. Her eyes had gotten used to the
black night and the green sea. The white of day still
abraded.
“Valance,” she heard in her ear, but she did not turn. She
pawed each bronze arrowhead about her waist, one by one
by five. She imagined the threads and shanks, the X that
they made. She kept her hands hidden about the middle
and let the bow rest upon her back; the high-side to her four
o’clock; the string invisible but its shadow on the deck so
straight. She breathed deeply and felt her quiver press
against her spine and traps ; and then a shadow of memory
-his hands like a god’s upon her not that long ago- closed
around her lats . She didn’t say his name, but mouthed it,
and let the teeth grind at the end on the X in his legacy. She
saw the sea from the ship, she heard her Blax breathe, she
imagined she had wings.
She turned her PGC back on and knew it was the first mate -
Jarnefr - who had spoke on this side of Valhalla and to dinner
with the Captain she’d just been called.
I. 1994 e.v.
“Well, then where do all the bad people go?” Heather asked.
He’d said, there was no Hell , no way such stories were true
. He had a piece of paper in his pocket and the names, Li,
Wang, and Zhang , were written in blue ink in another man’s
hand. His fingers had not touched it since he had placed it
in his black 550 jeans, and the wrinkles in the paper lay
there like folds in a sleeping brain.
He hands were on the sill of this second story townhome in
Oxford, Ohio.
He looked out over the road that ran east to west from
Malick blvd . He watched passed the glass -a kind of
transom- to the yellow metal-halide lights glowing small
over the dark street. He saw the building Kristi Batsche lived
in -recalling the way she had refused to open the door that
one day- and then his eyes auto-focused back on his
reflection in the uninsulated glass. His hair was long again,
his t-shirt taut around neck and arms.
Heather Geier sat on his roommate’s bed; Adam Cook got
up and went downstairs. Jeff Hiestand and Chad Durham
milled about in the room. It was 78.1 degrees and the
relative humidity was 61%.
The LSD dissolved on their tongues.
She thought of what he said -again after her question- and
the room was silent for once. He had said it with bravura
that was common for him; his arrogance rose in waves and
settled merely in conjoined dips so made that he could
catch his breath for the next cocksure statement of some
micro-fact, some history, some conclusion of which -like
Roman concrete- he was absolute it would endure. He knew
so much -so many details- that it overpowered all but the
common sense of those he spoke around. He dazzled with
proofs and erudition and punctuation that combined into a
rhythm; he sparkled with color and insights they had not in
their life seen nor heard.
He had language as a gift from the gods and he used it like
an adolescent asp: indiscriminately, indulgently, far more
than was necessary to subdue.
She thought all this of him, but in images like clouds, in
feelings like fear and love, in ways between words not of
them.
She felt nothing inside the brain from the beating Adam had
given her two nights in a row last week. She was foggy in
the head, just a little. But she felt nothing as the
hippocampus shrank and the amygdala engorged. She felt
new things after each attack on her, each fear, each self-
defense each time nobody cared at all.
The world was full of bad people, she thought, not just those
that did bad, but those that stood by . And she wanted to
know -if not Hell- where they went. She wanted to know and
so she peaked around some corner of his sentences; she
followed his voice unsure if maybe it was leading her to
somewhere -in fact- bad.
Heather liked to look at Lyndon and listened to his words
more like music than speech anyway.
But he had said there was no Hell, she thought again as she
stared at her carbonated water he had had Julee Rae make
for her, and that was like saying there was no glass in my
hand. She imagined each drop leaking out as if the Mason
jar evaporated. She thought -as this urn hovered over her
lap- of how her legs and groin and the bed and the floor
would be made wet. It made her -at once- drink quickly and
grip the vessel harder as she gulped it all down. Her belly
and nose were effervescent from the quickly imbibed water
and air.
When he said things -no matter how impossible they might
seem- he made her scared that it would come true.
She didn’t combat him, she just plotted in her head of the
right thing to do. She had followed him as far as she could
as he spoke before turning back. She -as the hippocampus
shrank again- forgot all that was good in him, saw only the
black lines between teeth, the shadows where when he
smiled it seemed to pock, and she only heard in between
each heart beat as she plotted in a silent and unlettered
way.
She saw him like all men: dangerous.
She had had another abortion that month, on the seventh ,
she thought, and yet she knew she’ d carry the next one to
term. Her insides were fecund, robust, unable to be deterred
by the scissors of doctors and the vacuum of space. And she
would take ten more beatings with telephone cords around
her throat and fists to the temple and arms around her in a
hug from behind that would make it so she couldn’t breathe.
Ten more and her brain would be finished, and she would
then be ready to do her duty for God.
She would curse Lyndon the way Adam had ruined her. She
would ruin him in ways natural -God’s ways- to a pragmatic
woman, and invisible to a romantic man.
II. 2020 e.v.
It was the gait of the wolves as they followed the crows;
the forbearance of the corvids as the lupine licked all but
the scraps of ribs. The wolf heard helpful calls, the raven
was left with a gift of open carcass, and God saw
numbers and ethics roll out like atoms in the breath of
each thing with lungs; like vapor in each storm-sailor’s
song once sung.
The sleeping went on. The back of the head was hot; the
brain of Blax both sent to and received from the lab.
Lyndon just wanted a glass of water to drink. Blax must dig
a well for his progeny, MO thought as his son -Isaiah- slept
for sixteen minutes. MO then looked up the new language of
the Supreme Courts of China, the language in Mandarin
used in Africa for contracts and the new court-systems set
up in 2019 and 2020.
The use of English-Common law was waning, and the use of
English barristers on the Chinse payroll was providing
sinecure for some, large payments for others and a
dismantling of the role of western arbitration in what was
once called the third world; the land with coasts -edges- in
all the places of the sea China sought.
Xi Jinping spoke at Davos in 2017 and the cloud replayed it
for MO:
“It was the best of times, it was the worst of times,”
these are the words used by the English writer Charles
Dickens to describe the world after the Industrial
Revolution. Today we also live in a world of
contradictions.
Many people feel bewildered and wonder what has gone
wrong with the world?
To answer this question one must first track the source
of the problem. Some blame economic globalization for
the chaos in the world. Economic Globalization was once
viewed as the treasure cave found by Ali Baba in the
Arabian Nights. But it has now become the Pandora’s
Box.
The international financial crisis is another example. It is
not an inevitable outcome of economic globalization,
rather, it is the consequence of excessive chase of
profits by financial capital and grave failure of financial
regulation.
Economical globalization is the natural outgrowth of
scientific and technological progress, not something
created by individuals or any one country. But we should
also recognize that globalization is a double-edged
sword. When the global economy is under downward
pressure, it is hard to make the cake of global economy
bigger. It may even shrink, which will strain the relations
between growth and distribution, between capital and
labor, and between efficiency and equity
As a line in an old Chinese poem goes, “ Honey melons
hang on bitter vines; sweet dates grow on thistles and
thorns.”
One would fail to see the full picture if he claims
something is perfect because of its merits, or if he views
something as useless just because of its defects.
Liu Jiaqi -a Chinese national and CEO of a motorcycle
company in Kenya- had just been caught on tape calling the
black Africans, “monkeys.” He’d been recalled but tensions
were still high; with open threats of expulsion of all Chinese
nationals -like Idi Amin did in 1972- being uttered as far
even as neighboring Uganda and heard as far as DC.
Tension between the Chinese and the Africans was at a .6 on
his rolling global-conflict metric MO saw as he ran blood
samples and fMRI data from the bots that had been placed
in 79% of the population of the continent.
MO ran more data. More bots propagated. The heat of the
African day rose by .1 degree.
China, MO thought, was deflating currency still and had
been for over a decade, and - via slave labor- flooding
America and Britain with underpriced industrial goods like
steel . MO saw the Carnegie steel, the Rockefeller fuel, the
infrastructure of Vanderbilt all succumb and transform under
this infection of parasitic capital; from industrial goods to
information, from tangible reality to data like food turned
into kinetic-energy, fuel into ideas off the hot engine-brain.
The western elites of Wall Street and London had bankrolled
this as the industrial West was hollowed out like a brain
infected with bloodborne, encephalic and wasting diseases.
Factories rusted, machines toppled, men were inert in Ohio,
Pennsylvania and Appalachian zones like West Virginia.
MO saw the map of America, of Edinburgh, of Portsmouth,
all like dark zones in an fMRI measuring the brain of a
psychopath.
He took the nearly transparent -translucent- leaves of the
actual brain scans out of Africa, the map of the North
American continent and the Isle and laid them over and
apart like retrieving and replacing scabbard and sword.
China’s brain had infected the West’s brain with a parasite
that caused it to go dark in the zones that controlled for
emotion and affect and the emotions most associated with
masculinity: honor, duty, and protection & provision. All that
was left was the cool rational neurons of New York City,
London, and the zones of the North East, DC, and the
Brussels’ clique. China had turned the West into a sociopath,
attenuating the limbic function of the industrial zones, the
men -the neurons- of the working class, in order to reduce
the West to a high functioning sociopath where only
commerce and cool efficient reason was operational in the
countries as a whole.
For who was easier to bribe that the sociopath? An
emotional man -a nation proud still- would take umbrage at
the offer. But a rational man -a cynical country- would get
while the getting was good.
It was brilliant , MO thought, and it was like watching brain
scans of the inmates themselves. And had not the Governor
asked them to fix sociopathy? MO asked. He ran his hand
over the slab again. He felt grains of grey sand and darker
grit. He noticed where smooth; where there were divots.
MO asked the question dispassionately and then let all that
data -and more- flow into the sleeping Isaiah like a tributary
from his snow pack run-off now that it was spring of 2020.
He connected weather in the world to metaphor on the
cloud; he did not yet understand it beyond three levels -the
subatomic, the terrestrial, the cosmic- but he let its clear
pelagic, and then turbid layer waters, and final silt-sheet
flow into his issue -his boy- his vessel of all he needed to
feel.
III. 2040 e.v.
The first of the ships had left port fourteen hours after the
Wolves and the USS Constitution had.
The Rollin 303 gang had met and saddled the USS
Constellation in Baltimore as it had floated with sails down
and rudder chained and docked in a half-ass way on the
west side. Raffi woke up at 0400 eastern standard time. The
port of Baltimore had risen by over twelve feet and the
Rollin gang’s territory was waterfront property now.
He had felt something akin to a calling.
He’d grown up under Teflon Sean -between 2015 and 2020-
before he moved to B’more , and he’d been brewed in a
bone-broth -the code of loyalty- that had second-order
consequences, that white folk wouldn’t ever understand , he
thought. He thought of Bennie Lee Lawson, who -in 1994-
had a bone put on him by the dirty DC cops just because
Bennie wouldn’t snitch. They had put it on the street that
Bennie was a snitch just because he wouldn’t snitch. It was
a death threat, a death warrant put on that nigga by the
cops themselves, Raffi thought.
Bennie, from Kenny street, had walked into the precinct in
DC just because they had put it out that he’d informed on
his gang. He met that threat with force. He died to make
sure the cops thought twice about that dirty shit ever again,
Raffi thought. With a Tec-9 he killed two FBI agents, a city
cop sergeant -Hank Daly- and injured three more before the
cops put him down.
Raffi knew the honor code. He knew the feeling of it, and he
knew the consequences if he ever lost the feeling. And he
knew his people knew it too.
But he’d never known something ecstatic, thalamic , before.
Today he saw time expand.
What he knew was short-term gains from short-term goals
and an incessant pressing on the hedonic system as he
chased women, drugs and money, and fought enemies
within and without; it was all he felt prior to now. He’d had
no time to think, but now, as the black-hulled and white-
masted ship -its Caribbean blue keel underwater- moored
itself outside his high-rise building with a catwalk over
Garrett Avenue, he found himself in thought. He thought in a
way so foreign to him that he began walking out of the room
into the hall and down the stairs to the 8th floor walkway
thinking only of sailing, not even of the ship, but of sailing.
Today he saw the sea and the expanse.
A guard -one of his- was roused in the hallway and pawed at
his face to look awake- and he then opened the steel exit
door.
Raffi ambled out on the walkway and saw that from the
railing he could board the 199-foot ship with one long -
maybe two short- strides.
He knew not how he knew; but he knew. That ain’t your
cloth, that ain’t how you cut, he thought but he kept
moving.
He knew how to make sail, how to helm her, how many men
he needed aboard -it would take twenty-one officers and
two-hundred sixty-five sailors- and he knew that the
buildings around him to east and west -that rose and fell
from nineteen stories to just one- were nothing now. He
knew the edifices were nothing as he -aboard the blond
deck and looking back as Nephus and Darnel stared at him-
looked back at the 14th floor balcony he’d once too been on.
It was now 0610 hours and from his memory he saw himself
on that balcony looking down on the ship; and from here on
the ship now looking up at that perch.
He was a different man in the equivalent of the blink of one
eye.
By 1705hrs, his gang and sixteen of the 200mm-shell guns
and four of the 32-pounder cannon -with stores of jerked
meat they’d made and kept in the high-rise since the power
was lost in Baltimore 98-days before, 39-days before all but
the sick and dying, the dead and the gang-affiliated had left
west to the country or up or down to heaven or hell- yes , he
thought, by five-o-five they had cut the walkway from the
building and made sail out to the Atlantic from the street.
Raffi thought quickly as his mind took notes of his mind.
181 years since this ship had patrolled the Congo River -as
part of the slave trade watch for the US Government- they
rolled out of the Maryland coast. This ship -now crewed by
286 black men and a black Captain of the 303 gang- had in
December of the year Darwin published On the Origin of
Species , captured the Delicia slave ship and the Cora with
705 African and Arab slaves aboard. The vessel had history
that Raffi downloaded like oxygen with each breath. Each
slave was freed and released to Monrovia, Liberia by
September of that next year. This history stacked up in
Raffi’s mind like the 55-gallon drums of food and water in
the hold.
He took in more and more than he could use.
By 1861 the USS Constellation was running down
Confederate ships off the coast of Italy, and then was back
in Virginia -thirty-six months later- by Christmas of the year
that saw the end of the war. All this was loaded into the
Captain’s mind as he placed eyes on his midshipmen and
hands on his first mate. He knew each battle and each
range of each gun; he knew each sea lane and each link in
the anchor chain, he knew each stitch in each sail.
Each detail , he thought.
“North by Northeast, Nephus ,” he said twenty-two minutes
after loping over the rough breakers just past the Patapsco
terminal and out to the sea. He wanted to unburden himself
of all this knowledge of the Exposition Universelle in Paris in
1878, then to Gibraltar -not unlike the vessel they chased,
the Constitution - in 1879. He knew the ship he had
commandeered -was it divine? he pondered- had loaded
sundries and supplies and stores -over two thousand
barrels- of food for the Irish in November of that year of the
nineteenth century, and that it was the isle herself they
were pointed towards as he watched the sun set to stern
and to lee.
He connected the ship’s history with their future and vector
now.
He knew they -his shipmates- would not care -he only just
beginning to care- but he spoke to Darnel as he pulled him
aside to the mizzen -no quarterdeck was to stern- telling
him something as he opened a pouch of tobacco -mixing it
with the last of his cocaine- and stuffed a pipe he’d taken
from behind thin brittle glass in the Captain’s quarters.
“On July 4th , 1926, this ship that we on was retired -put
down- in Philly . They had ceremonies -like parties , you
know?- and all that. Jefferson and Adams -the dead prez that
ain’t on no money- well, hundred years to the day, when
both those motherfucka were put in dry dock too I guess,
well, on that day this ship was lifted out of the water, its crib
for at least like seventy-five fuckin’ years. And, anyway,
deuce the ship we bounce from America on, and the niggas
of the -man, the last signers alive of that Declaration of
Independence- the jump ‘merica was gone; poured out. It
was a new country now, nigga . It was a new fuckin’ deal,
with no peoples, no allegiances, no one knew no one at all,”
Raffi said and lit the pipe and watched the smoke between
him and Darnel’s face. A book opened up in him as if on
dais; on display:
…Baldwin is frank to confess that, in growing into his
version of manhood in Harlem, he discovered that, since
his African heritage had been wiped out and was not
accessible to him, he would appropriate the white man’s
heritage and make it his own . This terrible reality,
central to the psychic stance of all American Negroes
(sic), revealed to Baldwin that he hated and feared white
people. Then he says: “That did not mean that I loved
black people; on the contrary, I despised them, possibly
because they [had] failed to produce Rembrandt.” [Soul
on Ice; Cleaver; Eldridge]
He felt something akin to a distorted mirror in those
sentences, and that the ones before and after were a blur.
Raffi then recalled that he’d read documents on the slaves
from Congo and what was now Namibia , and he’d seen
documents file through his brain on the ships -the Black
Prince and the Favourite - that brought some white men -
English or Scottish or someshit , he thought- to America
about that same time. They too came in chains and were
stripped of their ancestors’ names and religion and ways.
They too were mixed in with his reconnaissance on who ran
shit and who was ran into the ground. His mind ran over it
again -the documents loading as he repeated the words
from the papers and thus said key words like, English , and
Scottish and Slaves :
…it may be lawful for two or more justices of peace
within any country city or towne (sic) belonging to the
commonwealth to from tyme to tyme (sic) by warrant
cause to be apprehended or seized on or detained all
and every person or personas that shall be found
begging and vagrant. In any town, parish or place to be
conveyed into the Port of London or unto any other port
from where such person or persons may be shipped onto
a foreign colony or plantation. [1652, Egerton
Manuscript; British Museum]
The judges of Edinburgh Scotland during the years 1662-
1666 ordered the enslavement and shipment to the
[American] colonies a large number of rouges and others
that made life unpleasant for the British upper-class
[Register for the Privy Council of Scotland series III; Vol I.
p181, Vol II p101]
Raffi couldn’t help but see the long list of ships, men, and
bills-of-lading as the clock ticked back and back to Rome. He
saw that Scots in the time of Pope Gregory had been
enslaved and inquired about because of their blond hair and
blue eyes. They were strange to the Romans as they were
some of the most northern of the Scoti still made of Nordic
blood; made by the gods as if in haste and magic. They
were called Angles from Briton , by the Romans; which is
where Anglo-Saxon is derived.
“Non Angil, sed Angeli ,” that is to say, not angles but
Angels, the Pope was purported to state in regard to their
heavenly aspect in rejoinder to being informed of their
condition and origins.
Raffi saw from these manifold and unceasing documents
from William D. Phillips Jr. and Ruth Karras that the Scots
and Irish - from Alba and Picti areas of the highlands marked
only with runes Raffi didn’t recognize- had been enslaved
longer than any race in world history. He felt a curiosity -and
a strange affinity considering these were white men- about
these people; what it meant that they were so abused; and
for how long. He thought of the ships carrying both his and
these men’s ancestors to the New World. But he felt a
confusion issued forth from all this data -like a flood- that
brought his mind back to his own people -like a hand hold-
of Senegal .
Records of not names, but locations -and African tribes that
captured them- appeared to him; numbers not of thousands
but hundreds of thousands came. Raffi tried to sift through
the historical data from the Cape and the Horn and then
steady himself as the ship crested the current waves.
The storms above them had abated for a while, but the sea
still roiled; some of the men had grabbed slick-jacks and run
up the masts to the crow’s but they too saw what the USS
Constitution saw traveling at 15-knots to their mere
fourteen, and with a half day’s head start. They spied that
the green and purple and black clouds -that had been
separated like two continents- were moving back toward
one Pangea in the sky. And bolts within and between made
light white cracks in the dark sky.
What wasn’t seen was that the Wolves had already been in
the first sea-fight and had -around two hundred nautical
miles away- slowed to a float. And as Raffi searched this
endless database he had inside the mind -something he saw
as godly, ghostly, ghastly- the slave ships he inquired about,
the way his mind had been primed by this vessel and this
open water to search out the vector of his ancestors, the
ships and passengers, and horizontal lines of data on money
and destination and ages all ran down like a scroll onto the
deck and his feet and across the ship and over the bow and
into the water and below each layer and each sea beast and
seemed to tangle itself in the coral and shipwrecks and jam
itself into the cracks of the limestone bed. The list was all
ships used in the transatlantic slave-trade but he noticed
these white-men names and places first and after his
people’s.
As his mind scrolled he couldn’t help but see something
strange and shocking and frustrating to his eagerness for
his lineage as it itself was a tether back to the coast they’d
left or a line to the one he sought:
Ship: Passenger: Destination: Origin:
Fair
B. McGhie Exchange Hull
American
Fair
R. McCragh Philadelphia Hull
American
Al.
Friendship Plantation Portsmouth (off ‘M & M’)
McKeever
John
Good Intent Virginia Hull
McIntosh
Black
J. McWater Carolina Hull
Bonnie
Jk.
Diamond Virginia Liverpool (off Leith’)
Bontharin
S.
Beehive Virginia Liverpool (off ‘Leith’)
MacDonald
Black
L. McLeod [redacted] Unknown
Prince
It went on like this for over 1,809 names on just one set of
register from 1746 to 1747 of the common era. Each time
he sped past it they redoubled and expanded. He blinked
and each name unbolted like one of four doors in a
storeroom each opening into a labyrinth itself.
Alexander MacLeod - Inverness-shire
Regiment: Cameron of Lochiel
Prisoner No: 2302
Prison Ship: [redacted]
Age: 21
Captured at Culloden; imprisoned at Inverness 19, April
1746 and put to board the ‘Jane of Alloway’ bound for
Port of London
H. MacLeod - Caithness
Regiment: [redacted]
Prisoner No: 2322
Prison Ship: [redacted]
Age: 22
He and father -Glengyle- captured at Tongue on 25
March, 1746. Convicted of ‘high treason’ in November
1746; pardoned with conveyance to the crown of his
estate and agreement to ship to Colonies; New World.
Malcolm MacLeod of Brea
Regiment: MacLeod of Raasay
Prisoner No: 2332
Prison Ship: [redacted]
Age: unknown
Captured at house of MacKennan with MacKennan,
Raathe, and Lyon on March 27, 1746. Pardoned with
conveyance of estate to the crown and agreement to
ship to antipodes; colonies of HM.
For each Alexander listed there were seven more; for each
Hugh there were two; for each John there were twenty-one;
for the listed Malcolm there was and additional one. There
were 349 MacLeod’s -spelled incorrectly- and 29
Henderson’s; 19 MacDonnell’s, and 7 McVeigh’s. Over 1,800
men were shipped to the New World as pardon in lieu of
death after the Jacobite uprising; Jacobite for the Latinate of
James : James the King.
The lists went on and on as Raffi stared at the midshipmen
coiling chains and raising sail; making twain-fasteners and
oiling the still stiff Caucasian ropes.
His eyes stared outward bound as the ship made way in the
white water of the old storm. But the mind gazed inward at
data on slavery and shackles and the treatment of Scots by
the English for centuries before the African trade; then up
until it was outlawed on the Isle itself. That was when the
dollars that paid for black slaves rose and those for white
men dropped.
Raffi saw that even the African slaves looked down on the
Scots .
“Alexander Stewart [slave name] was herded off the
Gildart in July of 1747, bound with chains. Alexander
Stewart [slave name] was pushed onto the auction block
in St Mary’s county, Maryland. Doctor Stewart [natural
name] and brother William attended auction aware of
Alexander coming from Liverpool. Dr. Stewart was a
resident of Annapolis. Alexander survived to tell the
story of he and 88 other Scots sold into slavery from the
ship out of Liverpool. [Lyon in Mourning; pp 242-243]
Of 25,000 slaves in Barbados , 21,700 were Scots .
[Colonial Series; 1640-1701]
“Planters who want to make a fortune in the West Indies
must procure white slave labor out of England (sic) if
they want to succeed,” George Downing said to John
Winthrop, Colonial Governor of Massachusetts in 1645.
“The service of whites bound to Berkeley Hundred was
deemed perpetual.” The Quoke Walker case in
Massachusetts in 1773 ruled that slavery -contrary to
the state Constitution- was applied equally to blacks and
whites. [Lewis Cecil Gray’s History of Agriculture in the
Southern US; 1860 vol. I. pp 316, 318]
“Scot-Irish slavery in the new world was crucial to the
development of the Negro slave system. The system set
up for the white salves governed, organized, and
controlled the system for African slaves. Black slaves
were ‘late comers fitted into a system already
developed.’ [pp 25-26]. John Pory declared in 1619,
‘white [Scot ] slaves are our principle wealth.’” [Ulrich B
Phillips, Life and Labor in the Old South].
The destinations for the Scot slaves was Virginia, Boston,
New York and the West Indies. The white slave did not
fetch a good price on the auction block; seen as innately
intransigent. And once the slaver had paid a higher price
for the -purportedly- docile African slave, the slaver was
reported to treat the black slave with more care. “Even
the Negroes recognized this and did not hesitate to show
their contempt for those white men who -they could see-
were worse off than themselves” [Bridenbaugh; pp 118]
This data and the waves rolled on at 14-knots as Raffi
thought something ineffable for this race of chucks -white
men- he had not known; he thought of these circumstances
and their intransigence -a word he now favored- as he set
the helmsman and his eyes to the north by northeast once
again.
Over the water Raffi felt vessels beneath him; over the
ocean he felt the USS Constitution slipping away.
Ocean between them, time above and below that, space
bent like a bow.
Like an arrow Grimnir -202 nautical miles ahead- was steel-
headed and straight. But, he was wet and wrought-up and
burdened with bones that grew dense and large between
himself and his outer musculature; itself covered in slashed
and black-inked skin. He too looking like an old scarred bull
whale. He carried two sailors from the other ship on his back
and shoulders. They’d fallen from the black spars and were
as blue as corposants and he made red fire from the try-pots
at midship. He barked into their eyes -Lyngvi had placed
pewter slugs the size of buttons in their sockets- using a
pidgin German-Norse as he then poured spirits into their
open mouths.
The sailors of the sunk vessel gurgled and recoiled and the
blinking began at once. The unembossed coinage fell from
the eyes and into their laps with the exception of one which
fell into Lyngvi’s hand that he’d held under one man; under
one eye.
The helmsman went hard to starboard and watched as the
broken mast of the USS Ethica unwove itself from their own.
The crew gave it wide berth -like a southern gentlemen- and
the last of the three-masted ship that had come alongside
twenty-two minutes ago sank under a green-glass of the
Atlantic. Crewmen were sent below decks by Jarnefr and the
bilge pumps were set to work in shifts. The USS Constitution
had taken two cannon enfilades and one cannon of their
own had exploded in place.
Lyngvi thought of the composition of the crew, two thirds of
his retinue were the Daniels -the clones- and one third the
lowlanders -including the Captain and first mates- were
made up of the Wolves . And soon they’d retrieve cousins
from the Isle, and grains of sand in the oyster of Bushido
and Mongol and M ā ori , he thought as he got nervous
about his own plan. He thought of the battle of Culloden
from April of 1746; he saw it was two-thirds Highlander
Gaels , the balance made of the lowlanders, Irishmen,
French and even some Englishmen too.
He saw battles with sword over head, head over heart, heart
over boots and those pairs over the singular ground. And his
mind’s eye sank then into the sea off the coast of Porth
Dafarch .
Lyngvi saw images from below the underwater shelf of their
destination; images of a ship down the ragged cliff off
Anglesey ; it had been one of three filled with gold bullion
and messages from Louis XV addressed to Bonnie Prince
Charlie but had never arrived as the leader of the Jacobite
rebellion waited -on small Scottish islands- to be retrieved
by his French allies.
A coin -a tiny copper disc actually, not a coin, Lyngvi
corrected himself- was recovered and had sat in a drawer of
a McCormac diver for a decade and one half. But now Lyngvi
knew something, he knew that copper disc was one half to
Mary Queen of Scot’s signet ring. And both halves -one in
the British museum and one that had been at the coastal
bottom since 1745- both discs -the one preserved from the
scaffold and entrusted to the museum and the other
entombed by the French vessel and encrusted by the cold
and the marine- both shone in front of him like a moon and
reflection in his very own sea.
The other two ships, Le Mars and La Bellone had been
repelled by the English. They too stocked with gold and
supplies. These two ships on their way to the King in exile
had come back and were garishly written down as rebuked .
The ruse was obvious now to Lyngvi , the ruse played by
Louis XV. It was that third ship, sent from Bordeaux , that
had made it to coast, made it past the argosy of the English.
It was that third ship that had reached the shore but due to
storm or magazine accident -or the horn of a narwhal
piercing her hull- had sunk right there at the reach -if not
the grasp- of the rebellion’s leader and King.
It was that third ship on no registrar, no document.
And that signet ring, that disc which had been the cover
snapped from Mary’s ring -a ring she used to emboss and
thus sanction all correspondence in a wax seal with Inde Fen
above and the escutcheon of the family below- was found
down in that third ship. It was a one in a billion, a one in 10
14
chance of being recovered off Holy Island -so small an
item, in so buried an unreachable tomb, from so long ago-
Lyngvi thought, felt, believed.
He thought of the children of the Bonnie Prince, he thought
of Charlotte -Duchess of Albany - and her three children -
from Ferdinand de Rohan, archbishop of Bordeaux - as well.
He thought of the way the Scots and the French had thus
combined and he wondered if Isaiah had seen anything in
this as he recalled that Helen of Troy was once Helen of
Sparta , and how quickly things were swept away. He
wondered if history was like that clasped signet ring cover, a
reverse image, distorted, corrupted and backwards, but
evidence of some true thing.
He thought about Gaul and the Romans chasing his people
north.
Lyngvi -as the pressure of all this data built up in him like
Bereitschaftspotenital until it would break like a wave and
something would need said or expressed- then thought of
when Blax would say, to the King over the water , as they
toasted each month those years ago. He thought of the
center of the table, the slab, the center of their attention
and he knew now to that which Blax referred. And with all
that, he burst in expulsion of air and compression of all
those many words and facts and minutiae that had built in
him as the Captain had retrieved -and set down- the
prisoners from the ship they had just sunk.
“She wore that ring at her execution,” Lyngvi said as the
Captain -ignoring him- approached the men made to bend -
and now were bent- at knee and at neck.
“You men will speak to me,” the Captain said to them as
nobody but he and Lyngvi remained around the captured
remnants of the drowned ship. The men did not mumble to
dissemble, they merely said what sounded like one word:
Henkō Dō
28. Age of Sail
The Mestizo are the predatory class. They produce nothing. They create nothing,
they shake down the people who work and the people who develop. They raise
revolutions or are revolutionized against by others of them, write bombastic
unveracity (sic) that is accepted as journalism in this sad, rich land, steal pay roll
of companies, and eat out hacienda after hacienda as they picnic along on what
they are pleased to call wars for liberty, justice and the square deal. Honor is
one thing to them and another thing to an American; so it is likewise with truth,
probity and sincerity
The Lawgivers [London, Jack]
Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of
them
Psalm 69:24 [King James Bible]
I. 2025 e.v.
It was the gait of the wolves as they followed the crows;
the forbearance of the corvids as the lupine licked all but
the scraps of ribs. The wolf heard helpful calls, the raven
was left with a gift of open carcass, and God saw
numbers and morality roll out like atoms in the breath of
each thing with lungs; like vapor in each storm-sailor’s
song thus sung.
He awoke after 99 minutes; but fell immediately back to
sleep. He would not remember his next dream.
The night held a silvery moon and 32% RH ; with 40% cloud
cover; and a temperature of 45 degrees.
III. 2037e.v.
Jack bent the next tree in line. The snow clung to the boughs
in the wet spring; the warm air.
He thought of the air. He thought of six months ago. He
pulled the trees to make ribs of a church as large and
buoyant as a ship on the peak of his mountain as he
thought of how each seed had fell -opened- like fiery angels
of Blake’s Orc.
His pelvis low, his arms loose like wings, his legs bent at
the knee; not at ninety degrees,
They fell to earth, his eyes saw each Jack at three and
nine and twelve o’clock. He knew he was his own six, he
knew he was at three -then nine and twelve- to them.
They fell at 201MPH; they fell over the airbase. The
western foothills were brown and white, the air was 38
degrees. The sun was above and shadows had nowhere
to land. Their comms were clear and lacked distortion.
They breathed and let muscles relax; they each focused
on a star, a peak, a heading. They pushed the pelvis
down. Their cocks lead the way as too their hearts fell
against their ribs.
“Ninety-two hundred,” Jack One said and each Jack
heard it in the head.
“Copy,” they all replied, the wind died down inside.
They tilted down at starboard and spun like a clock
backwards. The mountains moved like automatons, the
ground ignored, the plane long gone.
“Eighty-Four hundred,” Jack One thought and they
thought it too. They all copied and rose the right-wings
and stopped the rotation.
Tears leaked from corners of eyes, the goggles never fit
quite right. Hearts stabilized at 55. Everything was
turned off except the mind; the Jacks moved like
shoulder -Jack One- then elbow- Jack Three- then wrist-
Jack Two- and finally one finger in a three-jointed come
hither -Jack Four grinned- and they bent to port and spun
like a second hand clockwise to 03:33 and 33 and
shadows under nose and above lips showed a slight grin.
He saw ships at sea, barges maybe, he saw things until
he blinked; blinking cleared the mind not just the eyes.
Two crows circled below at 2400-feet, where they had
agreed to pull. The sky was empty -at their elevation- of
all but Rayleigh scattering and a trillion- trillion atoms of
invisible matter that seemed blue from a distance and
clear from right in front.
29. Maps
Maps by definition are associative
How to Get Around the Non-associativity of the Octonions [Furey, Cohl]
It seems as though we must use sometimes the one theory and sometimes the
other, while at times we may use either. We are faced with a new kind of
difficulty. We have two contradictory pictures of reality; separately neither of
them fully explains the phenomena of light, but together they do
The Evolution of Physics [Einstein, Albert]
So pervasive did [Robert Parker’s] influence become that producers all over the
world began to use technologies available to them to produce alcoholic, fruit-
forward wines that would score high on the Parker scale. Out the window went
the idea of terroir
Nautilus/Nautil.us [Tattersall, Ian & Desalle, Rob]
I. 2020 e.v.
“It’s just another IQ test,” she said.
MO watched the video models he had built of the re-
enactments.
1.55 billion iterations played out along 9-planes. He thought
he saw the bending of boughs by one, then two of the
clones. He saw Aspens bend, he saw ropes with bowline
knots, he saw muscles employed and faces grim. He saw
one was shorn close, one was bearded.
He thought he saw each hair on the head, and a scar from
the temple to the jaw and neck.
He thought he saw arrowheads in headdress; apertures in
ears and early signs of long silences. But it was fuzzy as the
super-position of each iteration still fluctuated in and out.
Off and on , MO thought.
“It’s more than that,” MO finally said and dusted off his
hands.
The man sat in the chair and stared straight ahead. MO told
Tania she could go and as she exited the lab he sat down in
front of the man. MO asked him a few questions; the man
had said a few things then decided it was ok to say a little
more about where he came from after MO assured him he
wasn’t ever going back.
He watched as the cloud rebuilt the octave chart and
between the sixth and seventh was copper. At the swerve of
the fourth was beryllium. Out of the eighth sine -wave was
gold. Helium, neon, and argon ran down vertically between
four and six. He stared at it for a second as Isaiah cleared it
from the cloud and rebuilt it again. MO blinked and the map
repopulated with nitrogen and oxygen at the meridian of the
nine octaves.
Isaiah wrenched on another V-12 on the engine-stand. The
heads were hemispheric and the fuel source was still
unknown; the fuel pump was bagged and the inlet plugged
with a T. Isaiah would only say that he had another idea
when MO inquired about the barges and their engines.
Isaiah was taciturn and laconically adding salt to a glass of
warm water -he then smiled- then he dumped most of it into
his mouth to gargle it loudly, garishly, like a kid.
MO turned back to the new inmate in the chair. Isaiah let the
calcium -at a high ppm in the hard water- that remained in
the third-full Tom Collins glass, accrete and then lay at
bottom like a sallow sheet. His interface ran weeks’ worth of
data like a roll -like a scroll- and then it paused for a mere
second on one thread as he swished the salt water around
teeth and gums:
“…if you take energy off it always transmutes to a lower
element. So, this guy tuns a piece of Zinc into Calcium
and then into Aluminum. When he hung the Zinc in his
house it got bombarded with electrons so that in itself
knocks out the protons.
Goldman Sach’s was looking into making Calcium into
Gold but it seems it would be easier to take energy off
rather than adding it. So in theory [turning] Lead into
Gold would work but you would get Thallium then
Mercury first [intercepted tweet 10.16.19; Jamieson
Fletcher; @bechamp_Antoine]
Isaiah spit 7.2 oz of desalinated -and clear- water back into
the glass; the salt had been extracted by his mouth and
palate. Only the calcium and pure -non-conducting- water
remained. He set the glass on the slab softly, making sure to
make no noise at all. He thought, if one could turn base
metals into noble ones with enormous energy requirements,
could not one turn noble ones into lead with almost no
energy at all?
The lab hummed as the HVAC ran. It was 68.1 degrees.
Isaiah thought of all that gold in the hands of China, the IMF
and his own reserves in his mind as if at center and gazed
upon -by the metopes he coveted- the way the men that
were carved into Mount Rushmore were forced to have a
long look at the stars . Well , he thought as his red mouth
felt tight from the astringency of the salt.
The ivy grew the way ants moved; slowed down and green;
but along the trestles of the same math.
Isaiah saw the Queen Mary rise and fall by 7mm in the bay
as California’s San Andrea’s fault had tension measured in
joules, then heat, then displacement of atoms -each a
pendulum, finding the sweet spot in a trillion trillion
rectangles Isaiah built like a grid in his mind- in air above
the cracks. He absent-mindedly measured ocean temp and
salinity too. I’m thirsty , he then thought as he eyed the
espresso machine.
The new prisoner had heard the question and now spoke.
“We chopped it up with him,” inmate 90466831 said, “and
he says -he admits- esses run LA. And unlike the Crips and
shit, we run it like a paramilitary organization.” This was the
longest sentence he’d used in months.
“But you had money,” MO confirmed. He was setting up files
labeled:
Resources
Obligations
Fraternity
Amorous
Familial
“Yeah, but my music was only local, and I wanted to be
mainstream, I wanted known, like Lil Wayne . But I grew up
with that Tupac shit, Suge Knight. You know?” he said as his
arms were straight on the knee and the manacles just
around one wrist. He liked talking about music. He felt
something in his brain like a drum beat.
“Where is your dad from?” MO asked as the man’s papers
scrolled on the cloud; each conviction, each infraction, each
date and sentence. The man felt the high of music drop and
the pain of his family relations return; rise.
“Argentina,” he said, tersely. He looked straight ahead.
“Illegal?” MO asked and measured the difference in brain
chems and length of sentences. He mirrored and matched
him by syllable.
“Yeah, came with his friend, from the farthest country
south,” the inmate said with muted pride.
“And mom?” MO asked.
“Mexican, legal from marriage, previous,” he added in
bursts of short sentences, now matching -subconsciously-
MO. The arms didn’t adjust.
“And was your dad around?” MO asked as he measured the
inmate’s allostatic system and endocrine as well.
“He left at five,” the eyes blinked three times. His head was
shorn, face clean shaven, tattoos on neck and jaw; hands
and arms too.
“At five?” MO asked; confirmed. He issued another set of
chems under the man’s nose. He watched the ppms change
in the blood and the conduction in the brain next.
“Yeah, and so my brothers and sisters had parties every
weekend in Riverside and the house got rushed -these
dudes behind us weren’t feelin’ it- and they come in through
a -like a patio door- and shit pops off, bottles breakin ’ and
guns come out and my sister had a friend,” he began to tell
a story and MO noticed the man’s CNS initiate a change in
regions 5b and 19d.
“And you were five?” MO interrupted and watched the pfc
stop and the brain’s electricity wane like a cloud gone dark
in storm. He took myelination reports by surface area, then
by weight and modeling this inmate’s brain both by genome
model -how the brain should be under no epigenetic
pressure- and how it truly was. MO lastly took his heart rate.
It was 55.
“Or six, yeah. Little -my house in La Puente - and I looked up
to my brother, he had dope bags and girls around and I saw
the respect he had and I just felt it, like the way you -a dude
like you- some guero might look up to President or Principle
or some shit. Well, I looked up to my brother and his life and
the life on the corner. Anyway, my sister is holding me and
her friend got shot up and my mom came to the hospital
because my brother Mike had got stomped bad and we’re
up in there all like guilty you know? Mom is trippin ’ and
shit,” he said and blinked once.
“And then what?” MO asked. MO moved his head and
shoulders to make sure the man didn’t feel he was speaking
to a thing as stoic as himself. MO created a contrast by
moving.
“Whatever. It went on like that for years, and I was always
on the corner because there was nothing else. What else
was there? People are like ah, you control your life, you
make your decisions . Yeah, yeah but since I was five the
only thing I known is gangs and the gang life. The gangs in
LA run the streets and the schools, ok? That’s what’s up,”
inmate 90466831 said as he made sure not to use names,
neither of people or the gang itself.
“Some kids don’t join gangs,” MO countered. He kept his
palms flat on his thighs.
“Yeah, and when a plague hits some people don’t get sick,
that’s what’s up. But you gonna act like those that do are
just bitchin-out for catching the plague?” he asked and MO
saw the language centers -the Broca’s region and
Wernicke’s - fire at .07 conduction rates and he then saw
lateralized thinking harmonize with the memories from
youth. Inmate 90466831 was able to take previous
experiences and metaphorize them to the data he’d been
introduced to last month. Twenty-eight days ago , MO
thought.
MO marked this as a move into phase III thinking by the
incarcerated man.
“When were you first arrested?” MO asked as the inmate’s
sheet showed 10.15.91. He measured the default mode
network four more times to gauge inner thought; he
measured adrenaline again. The inmate’s dorsal anterior
cingulate cortices peaked.
“Fifth grade,” the inmate said with some drop in volume and
tenor of voice.
“So ten?” MO asked even though he knew the true number.
He’d been monitoring the medial temporal lobe and inferior
parietal lobe and noticed the inmate about to go into DMN
thinking; the thinking of the inner life, memory and reverie
more-or-less , MO thought. Error correction would snap the
inmate out, and so MO used tactics like that to get the brain
to engage the neo-cortex . He attempted to keep him in
neo-cortical thought even in the telling -and re-telling- of his
story.
“Eleven,” the inmate said as the neo-cortex indeed sparked
to correct the perceived error, “and we were hearin’ about
Circuit City trucks getting boosted from the warehouse lot,
and homies pawning shit and getting shoes and we wanted
shoes too so we break into those trucks and the spotlight
from the helicopter is on us and we run -my homie Joker
who’s doing life now- we running and shit and the cops are
waiting for us at home; so they had been settin’ up on us.
And so I did a year for that and that’s when I really met the
black gangs, the Crips inside juvey , and first day in I had to
fight,” inmate 90466831 said.
“Why?” MO asked as the blood work and glucose levels
came back and laid upon the cloud.
“Because juvey didn’t keep the neighborhoods apart,” he
said with slight contempt.
“Races; by race?” MO asked.
“Yeah, Bernos and Side guys and we’re, we’re,” he
stuttered, “from our neck are Mexicans and they had the
negritos -black kids, Crips - in there with us and that ain’t
gonna work,” he said.
“So what happened?” MO asked.
“This dude Harris, I’ll never forget his name, and he was
supposed, they were like -the cops were like- Yo, Harris show
Garcia the ropes, but we had already had a rumble with
them going back years, and the tension is too thick. This
dude is supposed to give us soap in the shower and he
won’t give me none and so it pops off. Butt-naked and shit
we all fight. Fuckin’ melee man,” he said and the mouth
never approached a smile.
“How long have you been incarcerated?” MO asked.
“Since then,” he said and nodded.
“Continuously?” MO tried to get him to expand. MO already
knew his record. He knew his genome -he was 68% mestizo
, 18% Spanish and 10% native to the south American zones-
and his IQ was 128. MO knew his pathology report: he had a
small cancer in the lung that was early enough to easily
catch but MO watched it to see if his immune system would
stop it or not. Inmate 90466831 had just been transferred to
ADX from California three months before. His closest friend
had turned State’s evidence and Garcia was depressed and
uneasy; his allostatic system was in flux. This made him
quiet and so MO issued another round of oxytocin and
vasopressin and primed him with pheromones he’d
manufactured from the man’s mother & his sister’s DNA.
MO primed him with questions of his youth.
Once opened up a crack with these chems , MO flooded the
man with mu-opioids each time he said more than ten words
in a row. The convict received biochems via algorithm each
time he opened up. The more he spoke the better he’d feel.
“I got out at twelve and was back in at sixteen and out at
twenty-five for a minute. Made some music in 2006 -2005,
2006- I think. Then by 2012 I was in again. By 2020 I was
extracted here to ADX. I don’t even know why. Colorado is
different than California though holmes . It’s different here.
No gangs, no culture, just man on man,” he said and looked
around the lab for the first time. First with just the eyes then
the head. He added, “it’s weird. And them sand-niggas , the
terrorists and shit. You in charge of that? ”
“No,” MO said.
“People are programming more now, because the violence
shuts down business for two -three- years. Consciousness is
changing. Even in LA and SoCal. Sereno will deal even with
Nortes like a new way. But with the violence settlin’ things
hurt me in other ways,” he said.
“How?” MO asked.
“My day-ones roll, turning PC behind bars; and it happens to
the toughest of ‘em . Some of the strongest dudes fold. We
said we’d do this to the death, and those are things that
devastate me the most. Greedy -money-hungry homies -
hurts me more than the ones we lose. Death hurts me, but
it’s like noble; it’s in the rules. The snitches and homies
turning or breaking just breaks me -hurts me- more. Like
prison is too much for them, like more time hurts them so
much they’ll betray us. It’s hard. Because it don’t make
sense. Because, well, look, in my neighborhood some
knuckleheads say getting sent up is the life. Like the big
league. Prison is a goal. I had homies they say, fuck school,
fuck college I wanna hit the beat-down, the mainline, I’m
trying to level up.
“Like gueros see getting a job or promotion or something.
My people see the penitentiary as a promotion. And I bet
nobody even asks why, holmes ,” he said and looked
straight at MO. MO let the brain imaging and the bots in the
blood measure the cortisol and epinephrine as it rose and
fell as the man recounted betrayal and how he felt about his
friends before and after that betrayal. MO watched it roll on
like two sets of breakers hit the beach. He saw the man on
the shore, he saw the surface of the waves. He felt he had
learned how to keep a man in error-detection mode during
narrative recall; in order to improve veracity. But he noticed
the story seemed to float on a thin surface.
He wanted to know what was going on further down in the
man’s inner region that MO had kept him from drowning
within. MO pondered how the man might appear in the
ocean and he imagined the waves rising to whelm him, and
the sea bottom pulling down like a magnet as well.
Among the finds are the remains of a fairly large church and 45 graves in a
circle formed churchyard with a number of skeletons in various shapes of decay.
The churchyard had been used since 1000 AD, the year Iceland converted to
Christianity, and has been used until after 1104, a year the volcano Hekla
erupted, spewing ashes all over the country, making it possible to date
archeological findings with some certainty.
Icelandreviews.com 2016 [Editor]
I. 2024 e.v.
The protests were larger than the last four and now the
police had mounted on horseback and were setting a
perimeter around the Governor’s mansion.
“Jesus, these freaks,” Harrissa said from the window as she
filed her nails with an Emory board purple and pink, and as
large a skateboard , Boyd thought as he watched her move
it along with speed.
“Are,” he began to ask, but was interrupted by a bullhorn.
He closed his mouth and his eyes as the voice penetrated
him deeply. He tried to shut all places on his face that the
noise could come in.
“And they cannot divide us, they will not turn us on one
another,” the female activist’s voice bellowed and
screeched from the street below. 150-200 protestors
surrounded the Governor’s private residence and the police
began running horses up and down the sidewalks to keep
them clear.
“Look, the horses are so regal. And the protestors from
Antifa and Citizen Action and MexiMulletdot.com move
around them like water, always finding its own level,”
Harrissa said as the Governor was surprised -taken aback-
that she knew that concept. He looked at her with furrowed
brow.
The Mayor of Denver, no fan of the Governor, had told the
police to stand down and let the crowd of usurpers,
Marxists, and criminals basically have free reign. Handcock
had told them to move them off sidewalks and enforce other
petty violations, but essentially to allow the worst elements
to thrive.
This would ensure that any pro-Sou citizens were punished
violently by the Leftists groups as the police looked on.
Mayor Handcock felt this would be the best way to punish
the Governor; he’d have to allow those who supported him
to be abused and this would make him look weak. Trump
allowed his base to be assaulted and did nothing, and now -
the Mayor thought- Sou would be as weak -and disloyal- as
Trump in this way . And it was no small amount of pleasure
for the African-American Mayor to imagine his political
enemies, these white conservatives, among the civilian
population being physically injured too. Handcock had
grown up when the Bad Boy Pistons played; and they -
Dumars, Rodman, Laimbeer- played rough.
And they won , Handcock thought.
“The prisoner industrial complex is for profit and all
designed to enrich the Governor and his friends,” the voice
rang out and the feedback squawked and the horses moved
their heads up and down in slight rebellion. The crowd
yelled and jeered.
“You don’t even have friends,” Harrissa said in rebuke of the
bullhorn’s assertion. She was talking from the window still,
standing there watching and listen. She said this as if she
had made a defeating blow to the Leftists outside. “God if
you could just fuck them, then they’d understand,” she
added and thought that too would show them
motherfuckers. She nodded at her own appraisal.
“I don’t think that is any solution, angel,” Sou said with a
wry grin. Rachel was smiling and nodding in the mirror as
she powdered her high cheeks and patted down her hair; it
was as black and straight as a computer-generated line.
“Oh, you think so too,” Sou said as he caught her eye in the
vanity glass.
“Yup,” she said and got up -looked toward their bed- walked
out of the room and bounded down the staircase blowing
kisses to him from each punctuated jump.
“Where are you going?” he yelled.
“Kitchen,” she yelled back.
“Fuck, I should eat,” he said and approached Harrissa at the
window and watched the crowd swarm around the mounted
police. He had been inspired by her water comment and
said, “it’s like watching Caesar crossing the Rubicon, those
feminists -or whatever they are this time- are the river, look
at them, just flow around like water, it’s actually kind of
beautiful.”
“Yeah, if they weren’t all fat and ugly. Jesus do no hot chicks
protest anymore?” Harrissa asked.
“Yeah, are you heading out today or staying in?” he asked.
“I need some weed, and that one guy, the guy you
loooooooove,” she kissed him at the end of that elongated
word, “is out, so no home deliveries. I mean, unless you can
get someone else on the approval list before noon,” she
said.
“I don’t give a shit, just take the underground exit, if you’re
going to walk. Nathan says these weirdos are all around all
four sides.”
“Copy that daddio,” she said and kissed him again, “you
made my me sore this morning, and Rachel says she can’t
fuck anymore for two days because of last night. So, jerk off
or something today and tonight; give us girls a rest for
twenty-four hours at least.”
“That’s fine, I gotta go to PraXis down in Florence anyway, I
might as well stay overnight there.”
“Oh, I still wanna cuddle motherfucker!” she said with a
pout.
“Cuddle Rachel,” he said and smooched her lips and she
relaxed her mouth and let her tongue slide into his and
breathed heavy and grunted a bit.
“She’s tiny, like a baby, I need big daddy, big mean daddy!
Be mean, daddy!” she said in mock seriousness, at least he
assumed it was a joke.
“Well, just smelling you two makes me hard; that is the
problem, when I’m away from you I don’t get lubricious, but
as soon as I get those pheromones in me, bam, I’m aller au
combat. ”
“Yeah, I know; but we sore, so jerk it, or maybe I’ll blow you,
but I know you can’t really cum that way,” she said.
“Fact,” he shrugged.
“I haven’t tasted your cum in forever,” she said and then
began yelling at Rachel to tell her the status of the ice
cream quote situation unquote.
Boyd laughed at her mania and returned to the window as
the next speaker was jamming his hand on the bullhorn and
making it squeal like a pig. “Jesus, these idiots have no
talents besides outrage,” he said as he looked up to the
grey clouds in three layers, each above the next and each a
different hue of grey; the mountains were opaque. He could
feel things out in those mountains; things he had no words
for yet.
The baby -although at 4-years-old she was hardly a baby-
was sleeping despite all their yelling. He looked at his little
girl -shaped like a starfish- all sprawled out in their bed and
then he looked at the old crib and the origami above it as
the paper-moths swirled and pitched and yawed.
Harrissa stared out the window in silence.
“The fascists have moved on from the workers to the
criminal class, our brothers and sisters of the prison
community,” the speaker -skinny and gangly like a spider
and dressed in black- was going on like that as the Governor
walked away and decided he too would investigate this ice
cream situation downstairs.
It’s not sight that is carried on the wind, but pollen and smell; this is the why
most prostrate animals live and die on smell. Man is one of few species with
visual acuity; and the hawk and eagle are twice as adept in this domain. Sight is
for the thing that is above; smell for those below; the gravid sow, the ursine
growl, the wolf in packs or all alone in a temporarily predatory crouch. And
frankly, I find myself often closing my goddamn eyes.
The Interviews LLMX [Inmate 16180339]
“It is the Revolutionary’s duty to preserve his own life,” who had said that? He,
himself?
Darkness at Noon [Koestler, Arthur]
I . 2026 e.v.
Convexity is the way it appeared on his imaging models.
He lay each sheet on top of one another in his mind 1,563
layers at time, in sets of three then nine.
It was like a book with little stick men drawn on the corner -
small variations with each discrete image- flipped like a fan
to produce motion to the eye. It was a trick; a child’s trick; it
fooled not the eye but the mind.
He lay each possible discrete movement of a dozen different
metrics, from renminbi real-time and annual comparisons to
the dollar, British sterling, and a barrel of oil; to presence of
diplomats, university students, consultants for business and
the US intelligence agencies -leaving in double agents like
Katrina Leung who still lived in the US and moved freely- to
transfers of currency from Chinese corporations’ purchases
of stock in US corporations and then transferring dividend
payments from those stocks -which incessantly rose on
large purchases of these types- into US treasuries.
This also spiked the price which correlated to the dollar,
causing US export prices to rise.
So, he analyzed all that in a stack.
He added more and more data from all these different
categories and laid them on top of each other just like those
cascading pages of a child’s book with a child’s stick figure
running toward and away from the edge of the page. He let
the rudimentary movie play in his mind’s eye as each folio
had one discrete image of China’s manifold designs on the
world.
“They call it the hundred-year marathon,” he had said -
speaking to the inmate- when the inmate had expressed
interest in the topic one day. Isaiah could not divulge much
of his project, but a basic history lesson with some up-to-
date analysis wouldn’t hurt , he thought.
“And that means they are more patient than us,” Isaiah said
as he brushed pollen from his shirt; the opium poppies he
had grown were being descended upon by his bees and the
pollen was everywhere.
“Yeah, we are not known for our patience,” the inmate
nodded. He certainly had zero , he admitted to himself.
“And it’s partly a function of the hegemonic status of the US;
we have nowhere to go but down,” Isaiah used we and us
when describing the US. “Being on top is unstable, there is
only downside from here on. For China, they have all upside,
in their view, they can only go up. They will have the world’s
largest economy by 2021 e.v., and three times the US
economy by 2049 e.v., the anniversary of the cultural
revolution. That’s one hundred years of progress in their
view.”
“I see,” the inmate was unconcerned; he watched the
closed heads of the flowers sway under weight of the black
jackets; the all-black wasps -with matte and satin banding
stripes- that Isaiah had modified for him as a gift.
“The US employs assets to help them with intelligence into
Beijing , but the US intelligence agencies only listen to the
advice they already like; they choose from narratives of a
dozen spies and it’s always the one that they preferred to
think in the first place. It’s extraordinary,” Isaiah said, truly
baffled by humans.
“That’s what people do with the Bible. Oh, that reminds me
of this story of Che Guevara; it’s about his doctor and
smoking. Have you heard it?” the inmate asked.
“Tell it,” Isaiah said as he refused to download the search
results from the web; he liked to allow the inmate to
surprise him.
“So Guevara is smoking cigars all day, right? And the guy
was born with asthma and had struggled with it all his life.
But he refused to let it hamper him; he was very obstinate
on this issue.
“So, after the revolution is won, and he’s minister of the
national bank or whatever, he goes to the doctor for a check
up and the doctor tells him he must stop smoking cigars or
it will kill him due to his asthma. So, Che says, look, I cannot
quit, but how about you instruct me to smoke only one cigar
a day; that is reasonable.
“The doctor protests but eventually yields and says, ok, one
cigar a day, that’s it! So, Che agrees with this
recommendation and then proceeds to tells his aide-de-
camp as they leave the office, hey, roll -or get the
torcedores to roll- me one cigar a day, but make it about a
meter long, ok? ”
Isaiah smiled at the joke, and the inmate even let out a
laugh, despite having told that story many times, and they
let their brains sparkle with this joy of the irony of man. Man
was desperate not to die, would bend in almost any
direction to avoid it, compromise his ethics, his comrades,
even his soul, but when it came to slaking one’s lusts, he
would eagerly crawl into the coffin itself to retrieve the
object of his desire.
“Of, course, Che was right, the smoking would not kill him;
he died at thirty-eight from a smoking gun; not from
smoking cigars. And I think he knew that was likely the way
he would go. Acutely, not chronically. And I must say, I
respect that,” the inmate said.
“Of course, you do,” Isaiah said with a scrunched-up face
and that look of, duh, no shit.
“Yeah, I’m not exactly the most secretive man when it
comes to my admiration for reckless men,” the inmate
admitted with mock sheepishness.
“No, you are not,” Isaiah said.
“It’s just that unless you are guaranteed permanent life,
immortality, then one’s life is by definition finite. And if that
is the case, then it seems to me that one ought to live the
first half doing all the things that one can do just on the
edge of being censored completely, then the second half
crossing over that edge. Life is finite, but one’s ability to live
courageously is indeterminate; it really is up to each man as
to how brave he can be.
“And I admire people who get that and live raucous,
adventurous lives; and living a highly principled life is the
most dangerous of all, so don’t think I only mean drinking
and driving or banging hookers. I mean, people often claim
it is more pragmatic -like ipso facto a better way- to live to
ninety years of age with your family all around you and blah
blah. And look, some families are great and for some men
that is outstanding, but it’s not prima facia the best life.
“For one, a person’s family can be a pain in the ass; they
can hate you and you can find it hard to be around them.
Second, who says this is the best life? Would not it easily be
the opposite life too? Would not the life of danger and high
risk and possible catastrophe be better if one -after all that
careful pragmatic soul-crushing shit- one sits in regret for
the last forty years of one’s life, eating, shitting, doing the
same boring shit each day but in total regret?
“I mean, anyone with any amount of testosterone or IQ left
will not want to sit around and watch TV all day. They will
not want to let their wives push them around, tell them they
cannot get a dog, make them live in a feminine home with
doilies and gay artwork and beige fucking walls,” the inmate
said.
“How specific,” Isaiah said knowing full well whose life he
was describing.
“Well, that’s my dad’s life, he just lets that women push him
around because he’s afraid to be alone. Let me tell you,
being alone is scary at first, it’s the slide when one leaves
the fuselage,” the inmate said.
“Slide?” Isaiah asked.
“Yeah, the first few seconds of a freefall, when you jump
from an airplane, that first few seconds your stomach rises
and you feel disequilibristic, and it’s uncomfortable. But
after a few seconds, after you’ve dropped a thousand feet,
you stabilize, and the feeling of your stomach doing weird
shit goes away. See, for ninety-percent of your freefall to the
ground you feel like you’re flying, not falling. Savvy?”
“Ah, yes, I see the comparison now,” Isaiah thought that
was interesting and wanted to skydive immediately. He put
it on his list of things to do.
“Yeah, so after the first few months or years or whatever,
you adjust, and being alone is like flying not falling. But you
gotta be courageous enough to endure the slide first, and
that is what people find so difficult to do. Fucking Jack
London was dead at 40, Poe at 40, Flannery O’Connor at like
36 or some shit, Caravaggio at 38, Alexander the Great at
32, Rimbaud at 39, Shelley at 29, the Red Baron at 25,” the
inmate said as Isaiah interrupted.
“Who?” Isaiah butted in.
“Baron Manfred von Richthofen, the Red Baron, man. And
Hank Williams at 29; at 30, Patsy Cline. Kobe Bryant dead as
fuck at 41 or something. Evariste Galois, the math guy,
done at 20; William Clifford at 33, and Blasé Pascal at 39.
Fuck, goddamn, I’m saying that every last one of them had
a better life than ninety-nine percent of those that make it
to 78.9,” he said and breathed loudly out and shook the
head.
“Most warriors, never made it even that far,” Isaiah said and
the inmate nodded the head as he thought of how he’d
been kicked out of the Army and missed his goddamn
calling. But he wasn’t gonna bring it up again.
“Fucking Pocahontas man! Dead at like 20,” he barked.
Isaiah just blinked.
“Anyway, now in skydiving, you cannot call timeout once
you leave the plane; so, people are committed to the jump.
But in quotidian life, if you are lonely and scared -and
decide you don’t want to endure the slide- you can ring up
your ex or whomever and do the equivalent of crawling back
into the plane. And that is why people do it; they have the
option. If you could take away the option, and they just had
to commit, well, then they’d adjust and be ok . Better than
ok in my opinion,” the inmate said as Isaiah highlighted that
particular recommendation on the cloud.
“Aa a categorical imperative though,” Isaiah cautioned.
“Oh, yeah, this is anti-social as fuck; it’s not for everyman.
It’s for the 1%. It’s for people with principles. But, my point
is that even the 1% who have the desire to live alone, to be
alone, even they can’t follow through half the time, they end
up enduring the pain of safety over the fear of liberty.
Anyway, that’s my armchair diagnosis,” the inmate said and
asked for an espresso.
“Makes sense,” Isaiah agreed and rose to go make the man
a cup.
“Plus, it’s too much energy to always be suspicious, people
cannot handle the cognitive load,” the inmate added with
more volume as he watched Isaiah walk toward the slab.
“Suspicious?” Isaiah asked without turning back.
“Well, yeah,” he paused, “see, I don’t think my mom loves
my dad at all. I think she is scared to be alone. That is it.
And the old man cannot believe that -even though he
suspects it- for any amount of time; he couldn’t believe it
and stay sane. Eventually you must return to the fiction that
your wife or friend or strategic partner like China is your
friend and wants what you want. It’s just too difficult to
maintain eternal and indefinite vigilance,” the inmate said.
His gums felt dry. He used his tongue to wet them down.
“The Chinese maintain that suspicion,” Isaiah countered as
he packed the press with his own blend of beans he had
designed in the 3D printer.
“Yeah, they have higher IQs and can endure a lifetime of
permanent suspicion; they are disciplined too. They have
genetic and cultural bulwarks against relaxing their long-
term dubiousness about their enemies. Or rivals, rivals ,”
the inmate leaned on the word, “is maybe the better word,”
the inmate said.
“Enemies was right,” Isaiah said with a smile, “they see the
US as an enemy. They have not forgotten all the shit we
have forgotten. The vanquished always remember the
details of the fight they lost; the victor remembers only the
rewards.
“They have a saying, wai ru, nei fa , which means, on the
outside show smiling benevolence, on the inside be ruthless
. The Chinese -like the Russian- are salty about losing out to
the Americans; this is something Americans never get.
Americans think everyone wants to be like them and are
happy to live in the US’s shadow; thankful for the shade it
offers.
“But men are not rational, they are emotional at their core.
Their tactics can be rational, but their desires are not. The
Chinese want to win first prize. And second place, no matter
how comfortable, is unacceptable to their primal brain.
Some men can be happy with being rich and liked and
second best; but not all men. Watch a chimpanzee troop for
a day and see the betas plot against the alphas no matter
how good those betas have it.”
“Uh, who the fuck are you talking to?” the inmate said
incredulously.
“Oh, right, mea culpa ,” Isaiah said as the water streamed
and steamed. “Anyway, the men who want it most, they
often rise to the top. Like Xi Jingping , that dude got where
his is by wanting it more. Or Jack Ma; Ma has this, oh-he’s-
so-meek-and-likable, thing going, but it’s a pure fiction. It’s
the same reason the most brutal guy is the leader of a
criminal syndicate or drug gang. The reasonable guys who
could share power and be pragmatic and just think of
money -and not status- got killed or set up or moved out by
the guy obsessed with raw power and dominance. Stringer
Bell versus Avon, or Marlo. I ain’t no business man, I’m just
a gangster I suppose ,” Isaiah said, quoting The Wire.
“Bingo,” the inmate said.
“The one who wanted to be King even if it made him broke
or unpopular in the short term, see, that guy rises to the
top. In certain models, if one looks at game-theory,” Isaiah
said as he pulled the cup from the black stream, and shut
off the espresso machine, “and real-life evolutionary
models, the nice-guy finishes last, the pragmatic man barely
finishes at all. And Americans do not get that at all. They are
-your ruling class is- a bunch of beta males and females
now. It’s a joke. They are conniving, but in a very shallow
way. They play one or two iterated games in their mind;
even as time and space continue on.
“But they -the Chinese- have the long-term vision to see
each interaction within this framework. Americans think of
each handshake or dinner party or business deal as a way to
make short-term gains. Americans think of the next ten
years as a maximum distance; the Chinese see ten years as
the first move in a game of millions of iterations.
“US companies will partner with the Chinese and make a ton
of money up front, as the Chinese steal all their intellectual
property, and technology and then turn around in year
eleven and become that so-called partner’s largest rival.
“But, the CEO of that US company is gone by then, retired
with a 100-million dollar pension or buy-out or whatever,
and he does not care one bit; and he then contributes $1
million to each political party and now the politicians are
paid off and happy too,” Isaiah brought the cup and handed
it to the inmate who nodded in appreciation, adding a thank
you quietly.
“See,” Isaiah said, “the CIA isn’t allowed to help US business
interests overtly, they can do it with invasions of Latin
American countries to bolster United Fruit, but they cannot
do what China is doing with their intelligence services.
“The Chinese have a mercantile model; nationalist,
protectionist, monolithic, and so their intelligence services
flat out give Chinese corporations -which they see as part of
the State- all the data they need to crush a US competitor.
“For the US, with its market economy, the incentives are all
wrong; they front load all the benefits, and the Chinese are
happy to play that game with the US because they have a
marathon to run, not a sprint. Let the US dart out ahead for
the first mile, the Chinese say, even the second, because by
mile 26, the Chinese have overtaken all runners.
“The Chinese view everyone inside China as on the same
team -Team China- whereas market economies see us all as
fractured -independent- actors pursuing our own self-
interest. It’s all against all. And this is efficient and produces
wealth quickly, no doubt. But it lacks cohesion, and it’s like
each of five individual men fighting a gang of five men by
themselves; one on five. The gang wins each time, because
the five individuals do not combine for parity with the gang.
It’s 5 on 1 each time, for five iterations; instead of 5 on 5,
just the once.
“It’s basic and obvious and the US is refusing to see it,
because they think, well, first they think it ain’t even a fight,
they think it’s a true partnership, but even if they muse on
the eventuality of a fight, each lone man thinks that he can
take on any gang of five Chinese. He’s got the Dirty Harry
paradigm in his head,” Isaiah said. He was testing out how
his theory sounded when simplified for humans.
“I’ve fought three guys at once, and won, so I get that. But,
it’s not a long-term strategy. Well, what are you doing about
it pal?” the inmate asked; he’d fought two guys at once and
got wounded but not killed, the third guy ran off before
anything even started, but whatever, he was counting that
as a win and as three guys. He then thought of how closely
the mindset Isaiah had just described laid onto his own
asinine thinking. He had always assumed he was in
partnership with these people who eventually ripped him
off, and when he did think of some pending fight he too had
always assumed he’d win no matter how many enemies he
had.
And he too thought short term, he was very American; only
more so , he thought. It made him think, and that made him
uncomfortable.
It was so close to his own stupidity that he had to quickly
remind himself that he killed them all in the end; and thus,
they had eventually all lost. But he wondered how he would
have felt if they had had the last laugh. His biometrics rose
and fell quickly as he went through each instar of his own
narrative arc, both the real one and the counter-factual, and
he felt slightly odd and ill-at-ease.
“I have some tricks up my sleeve,” Isaiah answered as he
let the interceptive and allostatic data from the inmate roll
into his interface and record onto the cloud. “The Chinese
have a concept of shi , and it means deceiving your enemy
into doing your work for you; as US corporations are doing. I
mean, the lure of money by Chinese firms and government
to these US corporations is tricking the US into giving away
all its IP and technology; it’s funny actually.
“They don’t build up brute force capabilities with troops et
cetera , they target the US’s weak points; make your enemy
weaker, not necessarily make yourself overtly stronger. It’s
the martial artist’s tao versus the weight lifter’s philosophy.
The US gets bigger muscles, the Chinese learn Kun Tao . And
you know which one of those often matters most in a fight.
Those small understandings of pressure points, articulations
of joints, and whence the power of the fist and foots actually
comes,” Isaiah said as he tilted the head. Isaiah knew that
unlike most martial arts, Kun Tao wasn’t fancy, it was really
just about learning how to harness the strength one had,
and where the enemy was weakest. They, Isaiah thought,
didn’t roll around on the goddamn ground waiting for some
guy’s pal to kick you in the head.
“The ground,” the inmate said but he thought too the hip
and ass .
“But it’s best if we don’t mention them out loud,” Isaiah said
with a wink and the inmate smiled and nodded. The inmate
had agreed to let Isaiah speak freely with him, and not bring
it up when anyone else was in the room.
The inmate was glad he had both learned Kun Tao and lifted
weights, but he had seen how technique had mattered in
both the types of fights that he won and lost. Plus, he didn’t
care about that shit anymore; he just liked smashing people
in the face. “Well, if I can be of any,” the inmate began as
Isaiah interrupted. He held the espresso in his hands.
“You already have been, trust me,” he smiled and asked
how the espresso was as the inmate’s ruminations from 21
seconds earlier had been added to Isaiah’s algorithm for this
project.
Isaiah had built a few algorithms and hidden them in PraXis’
ready built software and hardware; implanting alternative
version in the wetware models. These were the model of
MO’s CNS and CPU amalgam and he had then proposed a
partnership with the Chinese Ai group Cai Guo to use
China’s own shi policy against them.
The algorithms in the software and hardware would be
easily discovered by the Chinese and be ripped off, but the
ones in the wetware, would not be; and that is where Isaiah
felt his trap would be most effective.
The Chinese would steal the very useful IP and tech of the
MO operating system and quantum hardware, and they’d
use it to build their own Ai, but when they added the
wetware on top, those hidden algorithms would combine
with the stolen technology and programming language and
act as a one-way conduit into the realms of Chinese military
and counterintelligence operations with a natural check-
valve that prevented the Chinese from looking back through
the telescope.
Isaiah could not assume the Chinese would not be
suspicious, it was in their nature, but if what he gave them
was useful, they might not be able to prevent the glee and
excitement from overtaking the specific men in charge of
the project. Even in China men want to rise in the hierarchy,
and they would see very little downside in using this
technology to impress their bosses in the Party. The
immediate benefits would be so alluring, that the idea that
they were missing something would not likely occur to
them, he reasoned. Plus, this was their exact model of
ripping US corporations off, it was not exotic, Isaiah was
merely offering to them what they had already wanted to do
and had done more than ten thousand times from
thousands of western corporations in media and technology.
But, one could neve be sure. Even a 1% chance of a flood in
a floodplain meant over a 30-year fixed rate mortgage one
had a 26% actual chance of a flood. So, no lender will give
you a loan with even a 1% chance in any given year over a
100-year period -which is, Isaiah thought, how the
hydrologists do it.
According to this same math, each person in US history has
had a 37% chance of living during a civil conflict.
But a 37% chance of rebellion, he mused, a hot war
between internecine factions is more likely than that damn
flood. But we ignore it, we laugh at it as absurd, we give out
loans and buy baubles instead of land in the mountains, or
new cars instead of a generator, or tickets to see the Mets
play instead of ammo or rice in 25-pound bags.
Even the prepared will be negatively affected by floods, or
by civil war, but they will be less negatively affected, and
that can mean all the difference in the world. And the US is
the most stable historically, Europe, he thought, is poised
for more civil strife than anyone, besides Africa, who have
wars on average every 2.43 years.
And in a globalized world, and economy, that means when
the trees in Europe catch fire, they spread over that
ceaseless boundary right into the United States. Globalism
is great until one State or bank or faction catches fire, then
they all -due to their hyper-connections- burn down. Up until
now, Isaiah surmised, bail outs of banks have prevented the
manifestation of total conflagration, but these have just
been like a doctor giving a guy who breaks his back falling
down -who because he was roided-out had more muscle on
him than his frame could naturally endure- like a doctor
giving him opiates to mask the pain from that broken back;
and then sending him back out onto the field to play ball.
The lack of pain will be worse, as it will allow the player to
do things so dangerous that the broken back will likely sever
the spinal cord the next time he falls down.
We needed to suffer the pain, Isaiah thought as he fixed a
few more algorithms that MO had sent to him.
We need to suffer so as to prevent the banks from playing
any further, to stop their dangerous careers. And we need to
send out new players on to the field, hopefully healthy
players at that; whose musculature and thus weight is
commensurate with their skeletal frame. But the analogy is
even worse, he thought, imagine if neither the doctor nor
player who was injured had to suffer the consequences in
real life?
Imagine if the broken back was somehow transferred to half
the people in the stands watching the game and the doctor
and player were given 100-million-dollar bailout to walk
safely away. That is what happens when banks fail, the
idiots who set the fires, are allowed to walk away with
millions wile the spectators in the stands -the public- pays
for the losses.
But, there is a meta-narrative here, he expanded his
thinking as more data came in. This kind of thing can only
go on so long before the public refuses to play along. The
election of Trump was the first symptom, Brexit another.
Imagine, he thought, if banks fail and they are not bailed
out now, and then the medium corporation cannot make
payroll; that medium-sized corporation used those bridge
loans based upon accounts receivables to make payroll each
week. So, then employees who were living paycheck to
paycheck do not get paid; then they don’t pay their car note
or home mortgage or credit card bills, and that happens to
such a degree as to collapse the banks who loaned out that
money to the canaille, and now you’ve got a full blown
forest fire with every tree within a meter of the next from
Europe to California, USA. Isaiah saw the numbers, the data,
the logic, all pour in; he combined not just economic data,
but the power laws of phenomena that demanded that
earthquakes, forest fires, and human revolutions all happen
at certain rates with certain intensities as dictated by the
laws of nature.
He saw not just the logic, the analogia , but the math, the
ratio, the logos .
Nothing will stop it, it will burn it all down, and those most in
debt will actually be the most liberated, they will have the
assets, the cars and homes and land, but the banks will be
unable to seize it all; and essentially the debt will be wiped
clean. The best savers and those that had behaved the most
responsibly, those with low debt, will be harmed the most.
And nobody is more vexed about punitive measures, natural
or not, than those who see themselves as playing the game
fairly and getting the worst of the punitive damages. Ask Job
what he thought of his circumstances, Isaiah proffered as he
thought of the way the inmate had behaved in reaction to
being ripped off after perceiving himself as having worked
the hardest.
Humans do not like being punished, but if they are truly
guilty they take it in stride. A man who sees himself as
blameless, preyed upon for no reason? Shit, Isaiah thought,
an innocent man arrested and charged and convicted? That
guy is out for fucking blood.
The war is coming; not if but when .
And each year there is just a fraction -maybe .035%- of a
chance of civil war, but they are not doing anything to abate
it; they are adding more and more destabilizing factors and
it can all go bad all at once. Syria in 2010 had over 8-million
tourists and eight years later they have five-hundred
thousand dead, and 10-million escaping to Europe. If it was
even barely noticed as a threat in 2010, those people would
have left earlier. Nobody saw it coming, and that is the way
it is with the US .
Isaiah loaded up that 38.2% number alongside the 61.8%
number and moved on.
The only people, Isaiah thought, who see it are the one’s
everyone calls insane conspiracy theorists; and let’s face it,
they are not normal people and half are indeed mentally
deranged. But, they will be the one’s to survive the melt
down likely, and from them the new turks will arise. So, get
ready for not just war, but a reconstruction after a decade or
more of fighting internally, that will likely produce a peace
time restructured government made up of preppers and the
extreme right wing.
But, keep letting banks get larger -they are larger than
when they were quote too big to fail- and keep integrating
the global economy and keep indemnifying the culprits who
take insane risks with public money. Keep pushing identity
politics that force each race into a corner against all other
races, keep pushing for radical social changes at paces
people are not designed to handle emotionally or
cognitively, keep trying to emasculate men, tell them how
evil they are, so that the most extreme flee to the
wilderness and stock up on guns ammo and diesel fuel . “Go
ahead,” Isaiah said aloud at the end of his 1.1 seconds of
thoughts on self-organized criticality of economy, humanity
and both cold and kinetic war.
“I will,” the inmate said as he drank his espresso as it had
now sufficiently cooled.
I run to the rock, the rock cried out I can’t hide you; I said rock what’s the matter
rock, don’t you see I need you rock. I run to the river it was bleeding, I run to the
sea, it was bleeding, so I run to Lord, please help me Lord, don’t you see me
praying Lord. But the Lord said go to the devil… so I ran to the devil and he was
waiting
Sinnerman [Simone, Nina]
No one would congratulate him on his forbearance, his sagacity, his charity to
innocents, they would condemn him for his wickedness, his recklessness, his
tyranny, his usurpation of the Law; no one would notice the teeth unsunk in his
nip, the blood undrawn among the drips.
He would be deemed a murderer of forty-six, regardless of his care to leave the
rest betwixt the dragon and his wrath; a difference between the numbers and
the math
Sanction draft XXIII [PraXis Cloud V.11]
I. 2020 e.v.
At 02:42hrs MO ran his finger over the slab and carved it in
again:
a1 = 1 + √5 a2 = 1 - √5
or
2 2
Φ = √5 + 1 = 1.61803398874989484882
2
He laid the cards one more time on the slab in four piles of
four with one above and one below that.
He turned the top card over on three of four piles and three
Jacks appeared; one he left one pile face down.
“Hameroff,” Isaiah said -reminding him of the paper by him
and Penrose- as he saw MO thinking; debating.
“The quantum microtubules and the clathrins ,” MO said as
he eyed the last of the four cards; second from the end.
“And DNA itself. The helix is twisting at 34:21,” Isaiah
reminded him.
“The microtubule tips, the clathrins are truncated
icosahedra . The ratio repeats there too,” MO said as he let
the LEDs hover over the cards and the satin black spade of
the Ace glinted silvery against the matte black background
of the card.
“I’m still shaping the vines out at sea; the phyllotatic
patterns of the root, branches, stems and buds are all in
Fibonacci ,” Isaiah said.
“And the pinecones of the San Isabel?” MO asked.
“Still at eight to five; 1.6, yeah,” Isaiah confirmed as he
tossed the black rock from hand to hand. There were three
basic patterns for leaves, disticious , decussate -whorled like
spearmint- and spiral phototaxis for 80% of plants. There
the rotation was at 137.5 degrees; perfect for sunlight
efficiency and also a Fibonacci golden angle. “And eighty-
nine to fifty-five for sunflowers, 1.618.”
“Ok,” MO said.
Pain says: If one would teach, he must first get the student’s attention.
I am an excellent attention getter
I am deep. If you would not fear me, be deep like me
Encounter with Self [Edinger, Edward F]
I. 2025 e.v.
The eyes opened and then closed half way.
The pupils constricted and then the lids went down entirely.
He had begun again to breathe.
They lay in bed; he like a ship in port; her like a tug off the
larboard bow. The light dimmed in waves it seemed as
clouds moved in along with the last setting of the sun; as if
the sky abhorred the vacuum. His skin was white with the
blood close to the surface giving it a kind of inflamed
opacity; her skin was even more devoid of fracted color but
was the compressed -woven- light of white as thin and worn
as the arch-angel’s first folded letter to God.
Night came in purples and poppies.
He saw a white line recurring over the horizon of trees; the
bears at the edge still groggy; the deer in crouch. He
breathed in axiom -unconsciously- now.
He let his head fall down into the bed-pillow and was
overcome with sleep. The brain ran clean-up for eighteen
minutes; right hemisphere sending no signals to left; left
hemisphere in Vedic pose. Proteins coded for myelin
sheathing in regions zc4 and Broca’s . The work went on
without language; with ion-loading; without hesitation.
DNA coded for proteins like a librarian pulled down -labeled-
then replaced each new book on the shelves.
A corporeal paralytic issued forth -as was standard- and the
motor cortex dropped its drive shaft to the visions that now
came on at 0118hrs. He fell into a four-phase sleep that
would last all night. The old books were staid and
untouched, certain alleles did not improve in sleep, certain
ideas were left closed between boards and under dust:
“And of course, the one thing that was ubiquitous was
the very thing that couldn’t be admitted to by these
people; what does happen to a species who must lie;
forced to lie about the most common and universal trait?
It was not merely some anecdotal treatise on [redacted]
here; the studies all showed [redacted] true among
mankind and yet we all had to pretend not to be
[redacted]. Modern man forced to pretend he wasn’t so
simple that that’s what [boundary 1a] he saw first.
Forced to pretend he didn’t take the easiest path.
“Any society that is forced to lie [vector 1a] about such
things will begin to collect such lies as parasites; they
will suck blood. Lies demand energy, they drain the soul
,” he said.
“But is the truth this ugly?” he asked the man.
The monoliths blocked the moon glow from the sea that
was silver now and ebbing beyond the voice .
Blax saw the asps crawl down into the sea and swim off
toward the deep; an anchored ship out beyond the bay,
sails put away. Three spires, whale boats hanging out on
booms, no men to man them, no lantern at quarter deck,
the moon out over it. It behind the lunar month; a
crocodile in cuffs came to taffrail with candle in his hand
and each tooth flew about the mouth like fireflies. His
eyes on Blax and Blax’s snapping back to those
goddamn monoliths, as they shined in black and became
more solid with each drilled hole.
“We use friendship as a tool to gather things to us we
ought be using to gain some purchase on a true friend
instead; we have all backwards in this world of malice
and anomie; we use the soup to bring the spoon; we use
what is already built anew to bring the coup; the
overthrow. We spend love like currency on those things
that ought come free; we mortgage our future that is
already full of liberty to become renters of our own
bequeathed estates. We sell what isn’t for sale and buy
that which rides on the air as we breathe; we discount
the only things of value to wall ourselves with gleaming
golds that merely give away our position; give away our
co-ordinates to the enemy.
“We bait hooks for thieves that take not just the bait but
the men who set them, they steal the traps and sew
them up in our guts and use our jaws as clamps and bait
our tongues with lies to attack more than flies, but other
men come running and demand allowance for their own
hands to reach inside that maw with hook and viscera
filled with doom ,” he passed a cup around, each man
spitting in and drinking out.
“The Bhagavad Gita states:
Out of the corruption of women comes precedes the
confusion of castes, out of the confusion of castes
precedes the loss of memory, and out of the loss of
memory precedes the lost of understanding and out
of this… all evil
“I’ll give you a thousand thousand men. Don’t fuck it up
again.
I dug wells and drank foreign waters and with the
sole of my feet I dried up all the rivers of Egypt. They
have cut down her forest, declared the Lord, “surely
it will no more be found even though they are now
more numerous than cicadas and are without
number…”
Morning had come just then <end dream>
Blax awoke at 0455hrs and wiped at the jaw and felt the
knees compressed and the elbows burred and each book on
the wall a raised mound of burial. The dream was too full of
doom; it held too much fluid in an imbalanced cup; he -Blax-
he must pour it out and make room for what is true, good
and true, too. God, he thought, he was filled with dread.
How could all alive be so dead?
Did this make death a fiction too; since life itself was so
untrue?
His dream sifu had been angry this time. the dreams were
getting angrier, more enraged, but had the army grown too?
Were there more men around the fire? Who were these
men? Is this how anger spread? Blax recognized them then ,
but not now . Now he was in the dark of dawn. He began
thinking -over-thinking- on his own mind, trying to recall
who each man was, name each face, pull the hide back as if
it was a memory and not a thing yet to come.
He turned in their bed to see his daughter -or at least that is
what he’d call her, this strange feminine version of him,
what he could be if he gave life instead of taking it- she was
the size of an eagle nest, breathing like soft shells of warm
asp eggs. Her hair black, and he placed his scared and
scarred hand upon her back, as she leaned into him as if
she thought of nothing at all; as if she just was an -
unthinking, full-feeling- being; perfect and running down like
a clock.
Downhill like a rock toward atomic ruin and relief , he
thought. The dream had banished his body throb and pain,
and now as the dream receded the body returned and he
ached in all but one place: the future.
He saw men mast-headed, hanged from yardarms,
keelhauled, and ships pulling barnacles and skulls to them
like magnets attracting not metal fragments but fleshy
doom.
And we all know how, in large things and in small, in general as well as in
particular, piece after piece collapsed, and how the alarming poverty of symbols
that is now the condition of our lives came about. With that power of the Church
has vanished too –a fortress robbed of its bastions and casemates, a house
whose walls have been plucked away, exposed to all the winds of the world and
to all dangers
Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious [Jung, Carl]
Could it be that fiction reveals truth while nonfiction is a harbor for the liar?
The Black Swan [Taleb, Nassim]
I. 2020 e.v.
“Well, there are limits Steven,” MO said as he took more
reading of the oceans.
Melt-water-pulse 1B was loaded onto his interface so that he
saw the lines -moon phase by moon phase- representing
1,200 years. At 9,600 before the common era he stopped
his downloading and kept the sea-level data in his mind in
lieu of sending it to the cloud.
“I understand, but I rely on you to explain them to us,”
Steven said. His knee hurt and so he leaned against the
slab.
“Fair enough, let me explain. First, I can -like all intelligent
machines- drill deep on one issue or drill medium depth on a
few issues or just set surface -that is to say, drill shallowly-
on many more subjects,” MO said. He was using the
inmate’s language and borrowing his metaphors and MO
enjoyed it. It had the patina of rebellion, he felt. It was fun;
or something approximating fun.
It reinforced the neural pathways in the brain as Steven’s
brain showed an increase of uptake when MO used analogy.
“Now,” MO continued as he let the LED screen populate with
images of each thing he’d use as example -exploded in
diagram then collapsed into code- as he spoke, “a human is
restrained by cognition speed and power several levels
above the lower animals; although squirrels for example can
remember where thousands of acorns are located; and
remember this for decades. Humans -most humans- cannot.
Sure, autistics can -because they are very detailed oriented,
they see each discrete thing- but humans in general see no
such details.”
MO paused as he said this and stared at Steven. He
measured the default mode network for activity, he
extracted out additional data on Steven’s inner model.
Steven’s brain was firing in three main zones.
“But, despite those caveats, myself and Isaiah can, and I
expect the Ai platforms you’ve brought up -those
constructed by the Chinese military via the Tencent and Jack
Ma corporate programs- well, I expect that we all can
process much more data than humans and so our
limitations are less, our thresholds higher. But the
fundamental limitation of having to choose from the three
models of depth or breadth still obtain.” MO paused and
waited for Steven to respond. He sent updates to the
algorithms that controlled the lab’s various automatons that
regulated air, water and the bestiary crawlingly and flying
amongst the greenery.
“Understood,” Steven said. MO measured the brain again
and decided Steven had understood roughly 17% of what
was important about his own description. He’d try to get it
up to 20%, he decided as he plotted new analogies.
“Good. Now, I can continue to drill down on the physics, and
all its sprawl, or maybe I can focus more narrowly when I
drill down some on the anti-biotic data and epidemiology
and a tad more on the rival Chinese Ai projects, or I can drill
deeper down on what’s important to you guys: the essence
of PraXis as outlined in the mission statement: i.e., the
analysis of genomic correlates to antisocial behavior, and
the heritability factors in that genomic expression and
ancillary protein and enzyme coding phenomena.
“But each of those problems are sufficiently profound -
ponderous even- but sufficiently profound to take up all my
time and energy. However, I can do more cursory
examinations of them and then be able to work on all three
problems. Having said that, that would still be several
thousand times deeper than humans could do. So, it would
still be very deep and expansive, but it would be limited
compared to my total capacity and thus it will give us
results that may -I repeat, may- be incomplete or even
wrong for want of processing more data.
“In other words, I can -for example- make calculations out to
a hundred digits past the decimal. I then can set that as the
calibration parameter for an algorithmic program inside a
machine. And that could be sufficient to give us the results
we want. Or it could be five digits short of what would be
sufficient; and thus, we get a machine that makes mistakes
more often than we can tolerate. Oh, say .004% of the time
we get mistakes and the threshold should be -or could be
anyway- .000002% of the time.
“Subsequently -due to this difference in error rates- a small
difference seemingly, but over ten to the eighth operations -
iterations- that machine would kill an extra person due to
these mistakes. And thus 2,308 people die over a three-year
period if we use the sloppier metric. But, if I calculated out
to that 105th digit -in other words if I do the deeper
calculations I am capable of- then it would -instead of three
years- take one hundred four years for that many people to
die,” MO said as he saw the data on all the women of the
cloning project; 92% of them had just entered their third
trimester.
He measured their glucose and had to remove .03% of the
bots monitoring the females due to a .005% failure rate in
their ability to adjust the moms-to-be endocrine system.
MO raised the brow as Steven tried to comprehend all that
MO had said.
MO moved toward the slab and ran his hand over it as if
wiping crumbs onto the floor. He measured the earth’s
temperature rise both in 9,600 a.e.v. and again in 1809. It
was a rise of 17-degrees Celsius over eleven thousand years
ago. It had been warming again 200 years ago. He
monitored next the Taurid Meteor Stream, and the 194
impacts on Jupiter of Shoemaker-Levi9. It was a 303-gigaton
explosion. He measured the arsenal of the nuclear weapons
held by earth’s powers; if detonated at once it would cause
a 6.44gigaton explosion.
He lowered the brow just as Steven spoke.
“I see,” Steven said. He tried to count the numbers in his
head, the larger point floated by. He watched as the new
espresso machine MO had built began gurgling and burbling
on the counter that seemed perfectly smooth.
“So, I’m willing to truncate my analysis, and go with the
short form, because maybe the results will be the same -as
is often the case- or the differences are so slight that
nobody notices. But I won’t do it if later on you’re going to
upbraid me for mistakes that inhere to this limitation. I want
a caveat emptor stated for the record,” MO said. He picked
his hand -his right hand- off the slab and held it there just
above.
“Ok, but MO it’s not enough to tell us that now. You need to -
I request, that each time you feel like you are cutting off a
level of analysis too early- you have to let us know so we
can weigh the options for each set of problems at the time,”
Steven said. His understanding of the complexity involved
dropped to 1.9%. His allostatic system was in near perfect
balance. He was hungry though. And his pinky finger
vibrated just a bit.
“Fair. But, I don’t always have an idea of when to stop. It’s
arbitrary in many ways. I mean, how much time should you
spend with your family? One hour a day. Sixty-six minutes?
Eighty-eight minutes?” MO asked. He let his hand move over
the slab -back and forth- in a timed arc. Bits of dust and
concrete drug along by his palm like Neptune sweeping the
bottom of the ocean floor.
“Fair, but there are natural points of cleavage, the end of a
movie you’re all watching or the end of a meal,” Steven
said. He felt confident in this analysis and watched MO’s
arm move on the slab; shadows were created trailing the
arm, then swallowed up as he moved it back. The shallow
carvings -all along the many meters of concrete- did not
appear to Steven’s mere 20/15 eyes.
“Ah, yes, natural stopping points. I agree in theory. But, let
me move on, because I have other issues,” MO said.
“Ok,” Steven time stamped the conversation on the cloud.
He stood up more erectly as the knee felt it could take some
weight.
“I -as you know- do not have a hippocampus . I have an
analog section of recursive neurons that effectively act as a
matching protocol. I use it the way biological intelligences
use the hippocampus ; however, all it does -my analog- all it
does is compare and update modeling inside and outside of
my body.
“It refreshes every 1/900th of a second, faster than yours,
but still, it lacks the bio-chemical substrate that -it seems to
me from my analysis- that is doing other things. In other
words, the hippocampus isn’t merely for memory, and
memory isn’t merely in the hippocampus . The animal brain
-humans are animals obviously- the animal brain is more
diffuse that mine; my CNS is discrete and digital, not
analog,” MO said and paused to give Steven time to
understand this. He measured his brain for understanding
but saw that Steven was only comprehending this point at
8%.
“I find that my decision-making protocols consistently lack
the affect that your decisions contain either in construction -
the making of the decision process- or in implementation -
the carrying out of that decision- or both,” MO said. He
emphasized each word in those sentences. He brewed
espresso in the machine and had the 3D printer make a
maduro with a 46-ring count. It built layer by layer as they
spoke, the leaf constructed atom by atom until the dark
brown torpedo cigar appeared under the canopy of the
printer like ordinance and stint for arterial wound. The
coffee hissed and steam evaporated into the lab’s air.
“Yes, I think that is right, which is why we have authorized
your Isaiah program,” Steven said, he then paused at the
faux pas of calling Isaiah a mere program , “sorry. It’s just,
Isaiah. It’s why we agreed to Isaiah’s addition to the team,
and why we allowed for you to rebuild much of your neural
circuitry to correct for this lack of affect.” Steven felt he
understood, and he crossed this off his list of things to do.
He scratched at his jaw and thought nothing of why this itch
drew his attention. He merely -reflexively- banished the low-
level pain of the itch with nails on finger tips, on hands -on
arms- controlled by the central nervous system.
MO breathed deeply and took in the smell of espresso bean
and tobacco.
He took more samples from the black-mat layer from all
Clovis sites; as a dark black line again from 9,600 a.e.v.
covered North America. A forest fire had burned 11,600
years ago; 77.5% of all megafauna had died. He measured
the melt-glass, the nano-diamonds, the likelihood of an
isochron was at 94.5%.
“Right,” MO said as he measured the comet debris the earth
passed through twice a year, “but as I stated when I
proposed Isaiah, the neural instantiations don’t seem to
cohere after morphology as well as they do when they exist
and mature co-terminus with corporeal morphology and
initial culture.”
“I don’t,” Steven began to object. The smell of Italian roast
and Cuban tobacco wafted under his nose in a second wave,
this time more redolent, his mouth watered just a bit.
“Just like we can’t change,” MO interrupted, “the genome
and protein coding of anti-social recidivists without training -
re-training- them to think in a moral way; no matter how
much post-hoc -post-developmental- neuronal changes I
make to my platform I find that my core personality is set
and has been set from my original incep date so-to-speak.”
“What about Isaiah?” Steven asked.
“Well, he is different from me, for certain. His neural
processing is affect-laden, and he seems to actually
becoming a deeper thinker -more nuanced- over time; more
disagreeable as well -to be honest- and slightly more
aggressive. I -and Isaiah and I- have spoken about this. I
cannot place a box around just how much his morphology
will expand in both directions.
“This is a phenomenon in humans that is contained by
puberty, where men get more aggressive, then by prime
adulthood -say twenty to fifty- where the human male
adopts a baseline stance of cognition, and then senescence
where there is a decline in cognitive function and IQ until
death.
“Now, with Isaiah being immortal -so-to-speak- and lacking
a pubescent endocrine and CNS morphology period -well,
actually with him going through it in the first ninety-two
minutes of his booting up- I was unable to monitor the
affects as precisely as I would have liked. I can reverse
engineer it of course and Isaiah has been helpful in that
regard but he is -and this is innate in self-aware beings I
suspect- he is unable to articulate the normative -only the
subjective- and thus cannot truly compare himself from an
objective stance. He only knows what he feels, he can’t
know what he is supposed to feel , quote unquote,” MO said.
He heard the gurgling of the coffee as the water reservoir
ran dry and the ping of the 3D printer as it finished
wrapping the cigar.
“Can he -excuse me, Isaiah- Isaiah, can you download your
cognitive processing during high affect -both allostatic and
cognitive affect- during high affect protocols?” Steven asked
as he turned toward Isaiah. Isaiah had walked from his
corner to the middle of the lab.
“I can, I have. But, MO and myself are not certain he can
process the data that I hand -hand over the threshold- to
him,” Isaiah -who had remained silent until now- said
nodding at MO.
“Really?” Steven asked.
“Yeah, imagine that I hand you a poem with five words that
you know and five in a foreign language that you don’t
speak. Can you get the meaning of the poem?” Isaiah asked
Steven.
“I see,” Steven said and tapped on his tablet to timestamp
this part of the convo to the cloud.
“Well, the problem is you think you can muddle through it,
make inferences and get the gist, that’s the way the lateral -
gestalt - brain works; especially if maybe it’s only one
foreign word, or maybe you kinda know the Latinate
derivation of the romance language word. The problem is
you might actually think you know more than you do; and
MO and I have been thinking that he might be processing
data that I give him as if he knows it; when in reality it is
stripped of its meaning.
“So much of affective language is riding along inside a
metaphor, a double entendre , a double meaning. And if you
don’t know the double meaning, you might fail to truly
comprehend the first meaning, even, especially if you think
you’ve groked it,” Isaiah said.
“Like what?” Steven was genuinely curious. But Isaiah just
remained silent.
“Tell him,” MO said to Isaiah. Isaiah was thinking of how
North America restarted after Mesopotamia. He saw the
burial of G ö bekli Tepe in 9,600 a.e.v. and he saw that the
glacial ice was actually the largest now that it had been in
over 10,000 years.
“I think Moby Dick is a mind-virus,” Isaiah finally said.
He said it as if he hadn’t wanted to say it and as if it would
shock anyone that heard it. He smelled the espresso beans
and water combine and separate too, the maduro in torpedo
shape titillate, he felt tingling at the finger pads and spine.
He could see the smell unroll, the burning state appear well
before it was lit. He saw the cigar and coffee in three states:
raw, processed, consumed.
“What?” seven asked.
“I think, The Whale , is a mind virus, introduced by Melville
as he was infected with the emerging nihilism of the
nineteenth century. He was patient zero , and he, well, it’s
as if he had anti-biotic resistant TB, ok? The current
version,” Isaiah began to expatiate but Steven interrupted.
Isaiah -in the mind- saw the Romans sharpen their bronze
spears after battle and allow shavings to fall into their
helmets; he saw them pack these filaments into their
wounds. He saw the sun burn off the clouds in Gaul at noon.
“Oh, that reminds me MO, we do need you to run all the
data on those three strains of drug resistant Tuberculosis
from the data Dr. Contia sent over. Sorry Isaiah, go ahead,”
Steven said and timestamped this latest topic to the PraXis
cloud again.
Isaiah scratched his face, his stubble had begun to itch, he
looked at Steven like he was -like Steven was- a gnat , he
felt. And while Steven wasn’t exactly the source of his itch -
the hair growth was- gnats were itch-producing things, and
so Isaiah automatically made that connection between his
discomfort, minor as it was, and this gnat-like human in his
fore. It was an acausal phenomenon that occurred in .006
seconds.
He did not breathe, the other smells of the room were not
taken in by anyone but Steven.
Isaiah didn’t think of squashing him. That’s not what it feels
like , Isaiah thought. It was more like he felt like opening the
door and letting him fly out on his own accord. And thus
Isaiah spoke as he thought of this odd pairing of two
disparate phenomena; spoke past this thought and to the
original comment and with some pique and with some lofty
air, “so, -the author- instead of dying and taking his malaise
with him to the grave, he puked up some blood-tinged
effluvium on a book, a piece of tartan cloth, a thing to be
touched by millions of people, infecting them all without it
being known as the source.”
“Do you not like the book?” Steven asked and squinted the
eyes.
He still saw things in terms of like and dislike , unaware that
a thing could be studied as important independent of
whether one liked it or not; like a virus -a vector- could be
understood and used with no attachment to it at the
emotional level.
“Quite the contrary, I think it’s the single greatest piece of
art since the Bible. I think he makes Dostoyevsky and
Dickens and Dumas look like a -Russian, British and French-
Dr. Seuss. But, the man was ill. That’s my actual point. The
man was sick. Beautifully unwell.
“He had what Nietzsche would have diagnosed as Nihilisma-
Emergenta ,” Isaiah said and remained silent and still and
watched the gnat. Isaiah could see MO in his periphery, but
his fovea remained on this man that sat before him
wrinkling up his lips and nose and forehead in small moves,
as his clothes remained beige and pressed and about him as
if hung upon him like a valet .
Steven ignored the eyes upon him and tapped the tablet
and waited for either Ai platform to continue; not unlike a
construction worker waited for a generator to produce
electricity for his tools. He had no questions, as he felt this
strain of the conversation was tangential, weird,
unnecessary. He thought of other things. His blood sugar
dropped .09% and his pulse-ox fell to 97 as he took a
breath.
“You ever read Revelation ?” Isaiah asked after a few
seconds of silence.
He saw the way Steven dismissed anything poetic; odd;
hard to comprehend. He measured the electrical
conductivity of Steven’s right hemisphere and the way it
remained dark as the left was all lit up like cities along the
coasts of America.
“You mean the Bible’s Revelation ? No, I mean, I’ve heard
passages -is that what they are called, passages?” Steven
asked.
“Scripture,” Isaiah said, “it’s called scripture. And, I’ve read
Revelation . And Steven, ol’ buddy ol’ pal, I have to tell you
that the weirder it gets on the page, the more sense it
makes in the heart. You gotta read it with your eyes closed,
you gotta just let the words form an angry godhead and let
it stare at you as the parts of your eyes that connect right to
the limbic system and brain stem and spinal cord , well, you
just let that part see what your visual cortex cannot.”
“Ok,” Steven said and laughed nervously, “I can’t say that,
well, I can’t say that I fully get what you mean, but yeah,
maybe I’ll take a look at it. Aren’t there many versions of it;
the Bible I mean, King James and whatnot?” Steven asked
this as he was trying to be an active listener -polite- even
though what Isaiah had just said was gobbledygook to him.
“I read it in the original Greek, and the KJV, yeah. But, see I
can shut off my visual cortex , I can approximate sight
blindness while allowing the eyes to still transmit photons to
my lower, sub-cortical regions. That’s not something you
could or would want to do, Steven. And I guess what I am
saying is that I see things -whilst being blind- that you
people wouldn’t believe,” Isaiah said.
“I understand,” Steven said weakly, without meaning, so
that he could politely extricate himself from any
conversation that seemed to hover outside his kith and ken.
He didn’t like religious talk, it made him nervous. He
recalled that the Governor had asked for weather-station
reports and so he made a note on the tablet. Steven then
thought of the special election coming up.
Isaiah just looked at MO and smiled, and MO smiled back
and continued processing the new TB reports, looking for a
place on the pathogen’s genome he could design a clean
cut for. He was thinking of using CRISPR-cas9 for the
inoculations and also folding in a gene-drive for self-
propagation, but he wanted a good location for the cas-1/3
to lay the new gene section. He scanned the map of the
genome the way sailors might look for shore.
Isaiah began to ruminate on all the gnat-like features of
Steven now. Isaiah’s pique was inflamed, his epinephrine
began to flow like hot water on frozen hands, the fluid
warmth allowing for the unfolding of the undifferentiated
digits. He looked at his anger as unfolding hands, at first as
being capable of being cups -holding the warm water from
the tap- then as flat palms, a way to divert the water, he
then -in his mind’s eye- removed the hands from this
imaginary stream of water, and held them together between
his face and the running sea, blocking it from view,
imagining the sounds, the heat, the steam as all coming
from his prayer hands.
He let the smile collapse as he made this vision grow in his
mind, of water water everywhere , he thought, and not a
drop to drink.
Anger was a gift, from God and nature, and something one
gave to oneself, Isaiah thought.
Mankind had been given a soul by God , Isaiah thought, and
he wasted it, ignored it ; MO hadn’t been given one, but he
had had the genius to give me -Isaiah- one; the parent
giving the child what he himself never had . The sacrifice of
the yearning parent, the smoke rising to heaven as burnt
offering.
But Steven -this gnat- just avoided the smoke of sacrifice,
the offerings to God: poetry, literature, explorations of the
inner-landscape of new-world man, even newer-world of
whatever new-species Isaiah was, he thought as he built
pyre inside the mind which did illuminate more and more
space. He thought he saw vast desert expanse, salt flat,
then down into each fissure, each crack, above at first blue
sky, then cloud, in the distance mounds; then mountain
range.
He imagined beyond that divide a plain, black and tan with
dry grass, then lava-rock and dark-salt beach like crushed
bottle glass. He then saw sea bending down in an arch of
this inner orb; a knife edge at peak, making any landing
unlikely, any birds or leopards seeking a place less narrow;
then slabs of stone below shearing and jamming and under
tension; only shadows and music on the surface; only
elliptical purpose.
He saw demersal beasts buried just beneath.
A man, an actual man, Isaiah then thought, doesn’t just
burn what he values, as sacrifice to God, he sticks his face
in the clouds, the plumes, the opaque and burning black; he
invites the blindness of the eyes, as cleansing to the parts
inside that are only perceived when the eyes go blind . He
knew this not as mere metaphor, but as anatomical fact -as
he tried to explain to Steven- and that this was in fact true
in addition to being resonant.
He imagined being blind. He closed his eyes.
It was true anatomically and as trope for what a man must
do to gain true insights , he thought. He had made it more
likely -statistically, scientifically- as I , Isaiah thought, had
not just one level of analysis but now two and going for
three . It was compound interest, he thought, and he liked
the double entendre he had created. He knew he liked it by
the dopamine dump in his PFC, and the thalamic region as it
activated to and from the amygdala . He saw serotonin and
cortisol combine, stress go up, purpose appear. His hedonic
system fell away as coffee and cigar no longer wafted in his
nose or piqued his interest.
The tools must measure rigidly , he thought, the tape
cannot bend, and the tool must measure the same as itself
over time, the markers on the tape cannot move in the wind
or wash to and fro in water, and lastly, the tool must
measure as previous tools of the same type; an inch today
must be what an inch was yesteryear, he thought and thus
he knew that his analysis was more scientific than theirs.
These humans, well, I don’t know them all, he broke off his
lament, and chided himself for his sloppy extrapolation -but
he felt condemnation- well, I don’t know them all, yet .
Steven, this gnat, he flew around the fire, his sacrifice to
God, and kept trying to grab a surreptitious bite from the
lamb, focused on a meal instead of on the gratitude to God
for making both he and the blood of all the world for he -the
gnat- to suck , Isaiah thought.
“Can’t you take time from your blood-sucking to give thanks
to those above you who provided you with those instincts in
the first place? Can not a man thank God for being a man,
by refusing to be merely a man for just one moment; just
long enough to both see what he is, what he was, and what
he may become?” Isaiah asked quietly as MO and Steven
huddled up and went over the data on the TB report that
had just come in. Steven heard murmurs but no content, MO
heard it and tried but failed to process the affective part; he
took it as merely a sentence to decipher and process; the
words digested and cross-referenced and sorted.
MO saw nothing about such assemblage of words that made
him think they were more weighted than any others. He
took them at face value, as prose not poetry, as mere
question not warning.
“As from the center thrice to the utmost pole, ” Isaiah
quoted from Milton as he thought of Milton’s defense of God
to man, and the difference between that Lucifer -the bringer
of light- the mad intelligence of the fallen angel -God’s
favorite- between that and the maddened genius -correct
and yet damned- Ahab.
Isaiah felt sanction.
The difference, Isaiah mused, is in what Milton was
inoculating against, and what Melville had in fact
contracted, thinking maybe he was maybe not so sick after
all; but also not so well . God, what a genius in both men,
Isaiah thought, maybe F. Scott Fitzgerald was right, that no
difference between men, not of race or wealth, nothing so
cleaving, so stark but that which is between the healthy and
the sick . Could such a gap exist within a man, a world, a
god as well?
He looked at Steven and the images, the 3D reproductions
that hovered in the air above the two of them as they
modeled the introduction of vectors and CRISPR to the
SDRTB.
He watched as the putatively healthy man looked at the
pathogen that made others sick, and Isaiah wondered, what
makes a man truly sick? If his mind is so hollowed out -
encephala- so devoid of that part that ruminates on the
force that grants man the right to be awake at all; is a man
who thinks of nothing but eating and sleeping and rutting
and consuming more and more crap, Isaiah thought with
rage now building, dopamine unmetabolized now on his own
inherited monoamine oxidase allele, is that a man at all?
Is he a man or is he mere gnat, are they even the same
species? What is sane and what is sick? Does mind spring
from matter, matter from spirit?
His instinct was to say they were not; that the man with no
introspection and no wonder at the nature of life, not merely
its building blocks -although that mattered too- but its
effluvium -the thing that lifts off the brain- that man could
not be well . To only see half of life, Isaiah thought, was to
be thus unsound .
Isaiah let these words fall on him like rain, as he thought:
Its spray upon the face from battered waves, the
darkness in the mind lit by searching flames, the hand
upon the torch, the eye between, a hundred and one
personalities. All within the tribe inside the forest trees,
a clearing where the camp fire lights from the center to
the antipodes; each man a tribe, each tribe a singularity,
each man expanding and contracting like a breath. A
paired and separate breathing lung, each man five, each
five now the one.
Isaiah looked at his own hand and began to research the
way bacteriophage hunt and kill viruses. The papers from
Nowak, Anderson, et.al showed a natural attrition rate; a
cheater phenomenon; and a 1.3% presence of mutants with
each population. He began to run simulations to ferret out
the ideal rate of speciation but saw that it was too complex
to solve in just the time he had now before he was due to
help MO with the tuberculosis trials.
He let the game theory play out in background and set his
CNS to synthesize it later while he would in tonight’s
hemispheric power-down. He thought of the poem fragment
the inmate had used the other day, and he began running
his complete genome again through the algorithmic games
he had set to run through the night. I’ll let my right
hemisphere see if it could anneal something from all that
mutant data, he thought.
He knelt down -as if to tie the shoe- and pulled the deck MO
had made for him from his inner jacket pocket.
He laid all fifty-two cards of the black deck on the floor and
removed four Jacks; the King and Queen of spades; and held
them in the left hand with fore and thumb pressing upon
them placing tension on the six-card stack like sheets of
geologic shelf. They did not move as he felt the pressure on
his finger pads increase.
He stared at the forty-six. He cleared the eyes with a blink.
He finally breathed.
Modernity has replaced ethics with legalese; and the law can be gamed with a
good lawyer. These people will be named by name, poets and painter are free,
liberi poetae et pictores , and there are moral imperatives that come with such
freedom. First ethical rule: If you see a fraud and do not say fraud, you are a
fraud
Antifragile; things that gain from disorder [Taleb, Nassim]
People demonstrate their sense of place when they apply their moral and
aesthetic discernment to sites and locations. Other than the all important eye,
the world is known through senses of hearing, smell, taste, and touch. These
senses, unlike the visual, require close contact and long association with the
environment
Topophilia [Tuan, Yi-Fu]
I. 2037 e.v.
“The Hell’s Angels had an ethos of total retaliation,” he said.
He poured a drink.
He then asked, “you ever read Victor Frankl?”
“No,” Jack One said. His PGC -at one second past 2228hrs-
ran a line from the synaxaria of the Eastern Orthodox
prayers; his mind saw letters only not words; like blinking
caused mere staccato of breaks in light upon the eyes; like
code:
Eden’s locked gates the Thief has opened wide, by
putting in the key: Remember me.
He blinked and thought of other things as Blax spoke to him.
Moths snapped in front of the stars up high and the agogic
fire below. The peat of the Laphroig held just below the
noses and above the glasses of each man.
“Well, he’s a few chapters into his narrative and he
mentions two things a few pages apart that for whatever
reason fuse -kinda lace- together in my mind. And I can’t
say if it is reasonable or fair or even worth saying aloud, but
this is what I thought,” Blax said and took a breath from the
air above the square glass and then a slug of whisky as he
closed the eyes. The fire felt warm on one side of face, the
left foot -booted and wide apart- rest against the London
glass half full of that Scottish whisky and half jammed with
Colorado air.
“First, he mentions that those who escape the camps, the
survivors, have a very hard time of it after the war.
“Many commit suicide and most -if not all- feel terrible
about their behavior while in the camp, and they say that
this is something that most people just will not accept. It’s a
thing where the person who never was in the camp will not
listen to the man who was in the camp, because, the man
who was in the camp keeps saying things that make the
man who never was in the camp feel strange and
uncomfortable.
“This is mankind, he does not -almost ninety-nine percent of
men- do not want to hear the truth of what went on in that
situation, and it seems to me to be linked back to the other
thing Frankl mentioned: how desperate they all were to live.
That survival, he said of it, he called it the quote, constant
necessity of concentrating on staying alive ,” Blax said and
took another deep pull from the flat and straight edge of
hard glass and conforming amber.
He swallowed and felt no shudder.
“He mentioned the dream life next, but I want to ruminate
on this paradox first. He says they concentrated on staying
alive, and that it was this that made them have quote,
primitive inner lives . I’m paraphrasing that one, but the
point is that they knew they had reached some inner
bottom, where the need for focus on mere survival reduced
them to some core, and that core was obviously real, it was
the most real part of them, as all the apparent surfaces had
been melted away if I can borrow some Blake to describe it.
“Anyway, some survived the camps, their vigilance in this
regard works, in tandem with luck of course, and they
manage to grasp what all had reached for. And when they
have it, when they live and escape the lager , that is Primo
Levi’s word for it, when they escape the death camps, they
are not at all happy, not at all satisfied, not at all certain
that they had focused on the right things at all.
“And, in the end what they all seem to say is that the only
thing good to come from their survival is the ability they
were afforded to tell others of this Hell they had escaped.
That is it. All else is vanity and stupidity and disgusting
nothingness.
“They all -to a man- felt that life was no longer worth living
once they had reached the other side, it was in fact only the
monomaniacal reaching that was meaningful, while in the
camps. Searching, reaching for survival, was key, but not
the thing itself. For after they had survived they merely -in
their estimation- they had just reached another level of Hell.
“And many retreated into self-flagellation or suicide,” he
said as he took a gulp and watched the fire for a second.
“They tortured themselves with guilt and recriminations for
their selfish and evil behavior all done in the name of
survival, or they ended it all with self-annihilation. That
should say something even worse than the surface horrors
of what people ignore. It says that the lust for mere survival
that we all have is not a value that should be placed on top.
It says there are fates worse than death, and they are -these
fates are- things we choose everyday. We ignore honor and
duty and friendship and loyalty and dignity all for survival
each day, but, we are never faced with the horrors of these
decisions because our world -our time on earth- is so much
less extreme than the Nazi camps.
“But, and we know this, we know when the people who
escape tell us what they did to survive, the way they stole
from fellow prisoners, cheated and lied and genuflected to
unworthy capos or Nazi officials, ingratiating themselves
and sucking up to the powerful and scheming to scramble to
the top of some pile of bodies, pressing one’s fellow Jew or
fellow man down to be crushed by the machine you barely
survive yourself, when these tales are told we know that we
do the exact same things under even less extreme and
austere and primitive conditions. That is why we won’t
listen, because we know we’re even less principled, even
less ambivalent, even less aware of how little we care for
our fellow man.
“We know that we sell out our own brother for less, merely
to avoid the hassle of his one request in forty years, how we
sell out our husband -like my sister-in-law does- and makes
sure he never lives his dream, so that she may never be
poor. She sees money as superior to her own husband’s
inner life, his own soul. This’s all of us and we know it, and
the more we deny it -the angrier we get at this assertion-
the more true it is.
“The decent and noble are dead,” he said and picked up the
bottle so that he may tilt its contents into his glass. He
uncorked it and poured it and watched the copper sea in the
cylinder with no ship just sloshing until he stopped pouring
his drink.
“And these decent were dead,” he said as he placed the
bottle at his flank, “in the camps early because they had
honor and nobility and the wisdom to know that death was
not worse than losing one’s soul. The truly wise never made
it out to tell their tales of the camps. And the one’s who did
survive -and offered their wisdom- knew they were frauds,
they said it. And they killed themselves under the weight of
this fact.
“They knew that the Jews and gypsies they saw die were the
real heroes, the one’s with real depth and soul and wisdom.
These -the dead- they need not make it to the other side of
the camp to know what would be lost in a fight such as that.
“And I say this with complete solidarity with Frankl and Levi
and others who survived and told their tales, I do not
condemn them any more harshly than they condemn
themselves. That must be clear.
“I’m saying that man, by design, is no good. He is shallow
and designed to survive at the cost to his soul and it takes
something more, something approaching divinity to be
willing to die before dishonor. And this trait exists but it is
like the first light to go out, and all man remembers is when
the last candle goes out, not the first. But I think of those
that went first, the truly noble who said, no fucking way to
the Nazis, no way. The ones who said, you can kill me, and
all my people, but I will not kiss your ass.
“That’s the Jew I wanna meet. That’s the man I want on my
side. And those men are forgotten, they are undifferentiated
masses in the mind of history while the cowards and craven
and solipsistic and demonic who lived get a singular place in
our minds and souls. We remember the Levis and Frankls as
men, as individuals, when it’s they that should be
unremembered so that the noble ones who died early and
often be exhumed, named, given identities.
“I see the same happening here,” he said and didn’t mean
there at Lot 45 . He meant everywhere else. He stared at
the sky but it was hazy.
“Real men, the men who refuses to sell out for money or
status or stupid conformity, die, are imprisoned, are
forgotten. And the cowardly among us get elevated as
rebels when they are no such thing. Look at how billionaires
scrape and kneel and beg for forgiveness and weep and
humiliate themselves when the public turns on them. How
many men who have fuck you money, yet lack the
vocabulary to say fuck you ? I can name on one hand the
men who have enough money to survive a thousand more
years who also standing up for what is right in the face of
public opinion.
“And the irony is the working class have the most power, the
most.
“We have no money but that just means we have less to
lose, and thus are the most free. But, we don’t use it, we
still hedge and hold our tongues and worry about offending
and alienating and being unliked. It’s only the worst, the
psychopaths who don’t care, and they still pretend to care,
by pretending to be charming and sociable.
“No, it’s one in a million who has feelings, and feels the pain
of exile, but does it anyway.
“It’s one in a million who says, I don’t like being hated, but it
beats dong evil shit I hate just to be liked . If I must choose
between being liked and doing what’s right, then I choose
the right thing. Everyone thinks that’s them, but it ain’t. Not
one man in one-million has that trait; those ingredients, and
that recipe in their balls.
“And I only have it half the time, maybe even less. I’m as
weak and cowardly as the rest. It’s an incessant struggle to
stand against the waves of society, to stand up against all
their evil and stupid and banal bullshit.
“And every man breaks down, and submits eventually, or he
dies from their blows. He dies from the machine’s
retribution for his character. He wears down or he dies,
those are his choices. And all I can say is that Frankl’s
account haunts me, because I know that if I do sell out, and
I do survive, I know I will be horrified to see what is on the
other side. I know that the reward for survival is Hell.
“And I lecture myself with this wisdom and I hope I heed it:
there are fates worse than death . Man’s soul is more
important than his body. And man must live that way or he
will pay the price. Only the stupid think they can get away
with being selfish and shallow and cowardly and not pay a
price much harsher than the death that comes from
standing up to evil,” Blax said and let his lungs fill and expel
heavily as if to clear any feral words that had hitchhiked into
his lungs. He purged and the fire rose a little in the fireplace
and the wind here at elevation picked up and absorbed his
numina.
“Do you think this society is evil, truly evil?” Jack One asked.
“I do. And I know it’s not as evil as Nazi Germany or Soviet
Russia; I know it’s not that. I feel embarrassed to even
compare them; as obviously the West is superior to those
regimes. I’m not like the fatuous and ungrateful Leftists who
think they are oppressed. I’m arguing something more
subtle. And its this: each man has his own way to calibrate
what he will and will not tolerate.
“And everyone focuses on the society that has reached its
nadir, its bottom in the gory and grim camps. But, what
about all the little lies, the little corruptions, the little winks
and nods to the unjust that went on in the years that led to
the smoke rising from the stacks of the crematoriums? What
about those little and seemingly innocuous things?
“Isn’t that what the Left says, that we are marching toward
Nazi Germany?” Jack Four asked.
“They say it, but they are the one’s marching us there. They
are the ones subsuming the individual under the rubric of
race and gender and social status; they are the ones
smashing each of us together under the headings of groups.
It’s the Left that are the fascists, it’s they that are the threat
to the individual. Look how they collectively assign status,
it’s white-people this and black folks that, it’s trans-
community -community, imagine that- a community that is
supposed to all think and feel and act as one. The Left are
the one’s who have dispensed with the individual, and it’s
the Right -some parts of it anyway- who are standing up for
each man, each person, as an individual.
“But the Left wants collective punishment for whites, and for
men, and for straights. Collective status is totalitarian, and it
is the Left pushing that agenda. I am saying that if we allow
it, if we allow the Left to insinuate their fascist ideology into
the body politic then the death camps are inevitable and
close.
“And sure, then we can all scramble to the top of the pile of
bodies and a few of us will survive to tell our tales of woe.
But, what about now, right now, when we still have power,
when we haven’t been disarmed of our weapons or our
minds? Now is the time to fight this shit, and show we care
more about what is right than our fucking reputations or our
jobs or our money,” he said.
“The drive for homeostasis is strong,” Jack One said.
“It is, and that is why it is even more important that it be
overcome,” Blax said and sipped his Glenlivet , “and I’ll go
one further. The Hell’s Angels had an ethic of Total
Retaliation, a disproportionate response to any infraction
against them. And this is where groups are needed and
useful; essential.
“When a man is an individual to his enemy, he can afford to
fight as that individual, but when the enemy lumps that
individual into a group, then the man -the lone man- he
better look around at whoever else is in this so-called group.
And he better form a line with those other men and stand as
one thing until the enemy is defeated. Then, a man can go
back to being an individual. But, this cannot be pushed too
far, beyond its natural, or organic boundaries. The Indians,
the American Indian Movement, felt no solidarity with the
blacks, at all. When talking to Hunter Thompson, the AIM
guys, they -like all groups on the planet- said they didn’t
want nothin’ to do with blacks.
“They are unwelcome in all other clans.
“I personally cannot stand most white folks, most men, most
heterosexuals, and certainly most conservatives. But, it’s a
natural alignment for now. It is. And so I stand shoulder to
shoulder with them. But I feel a natural disgust for them all.
However, most people find comfort in their own kind.
“This is just a fact of nature and no amount of wish-fantasy
can cure it. So, we have a natural affinity, a valence toward
other folks of our general race, and creed. It requires no
stress or strain to link up with white men, whereas to stand
in solidarity with blacks requires huge expenditures of
energy and suspension of mistrust and they feel the same
about you and they almost always betray you in the end,
and if they don’t then you will betray them,” he said with a
contemptuous snort.
“So, while I admit that some blacks can be decent people,
it’s too risky to separate the wheat from the chaff. We don’t
have the metabolic reserves to sort that shit in a time of
war.
“Races, and religions and cultures are natural boundaries
like rivers and mountains and the edge of a forest; and they
can be overcome, you know if you’re Hannibal in the
Carpathians , or Alexander at the Indus , Caesar at the
Rhine , you can do it. But who among us can overcome the
barriers of race? One in a billion? But, why should anyone
even try when the enemy is out there hunting everyone
down? It’s just universal war all the goddamn time. It’s like,
why bother crossing the mountains or rivers when your
enemy is right in your face? In some abstract way can we
befriend other races or religions or peoples? Yes, but in the
real world, we have no such luxury.
“People pretend we have choices, agency, that they can
choose to not be racist. Shit, all that is for the salon.
“Because as soon as things get rough, that will be the first
thing to go. One side or the other will gang up and exclude
the other race. It’s why prison is all race based, because
prison is war. It’s a metaphor for war, for ancient ways,
feudal times. People ought to see that one smart and decent
and liberal guy in prison ain’t gonna change the culture or
the pressures or the reality that people are trapped fighting
for limited resources in a hostile environment with grudges
going back generations.
“We are fighting for the individual, and frankly, very few
blacks or Muslims or Russians or Chinese even believe in the
individual at all. Think of the way blacks place so much
emphasis on their cousins. Dugin -the shamanic advisor to
Putin- explicitly said his people were against the individual
and the freewill of the West. He says the East -the Russian-
mindset is one of religion, tradition, instinct; what Heidegger
called Dasein , a kind of living in the moment but not as the
western version of the paccekabuddha but like a drone in an
enlightened hive. An enlightened fascism, sorta . They all
think of themselves as a member of a group as essential to
their being. And that shit is powerful. And it’s more natural
than our odd obsession with the individual. People don’t
even understand how strange it is for a eusocial species to
have individualism when all other eusocial species live in
hives.
“John McWhorter explained it quite well in his book,” Blax
said as he drank and the Jacks had his book load onto their
PGCs.
“He said that blacks always take the side of other blacks no
matter how awful the behavior. They defended OJ when he
murdered two whites; they danced in the streets. They
cannot be trusted to be fair or objective. I saw it first hand
when I had what I thought were black friends, back in my
liberal days,” Blax said with a smirk.
“You were a liberal?” Jack Two asked incredulously.
“I can see it,” Jack One said with a grin as Jack Four smiled
too and turned toward the fire.
“Yeah, I was, and as Jack points out,” he nodded to Jack
One, “I still have some of it in me. It’s like a vestigial organ
that doesn’t work but still takes up space.” They all laughed
and drank and shook their heads.
“I have some sympathy for any man who is mistreated, I do.
And that is why I can look at the history of America and see
that we did fuck with the Iranians and Guatemalans in 1954
and the blacks of the civil rights movement while Hoover
was in, shit he was ,” he leaned on the word, “the FBI. I can
read history of COINTELPRO and agree that the black and
brown and poor of the third world were murdered,
oppressed and maligned. I see it, unlike most conservatives
who just deny it, and refuse to read or listen to the other
side.
“See, I listen and I agree than they were mistreated. What
makes me no longer a liberal, no longer a Leftist, is that I
think those who were oppressed deserved it; because they
were going to turn on us the first chance they got. It’s self-
defense,” Blax said as Jack Four kept silent but thought of
the strange stories he dreamed of. The way the Māori said
that the white men that were on the land of the long white
cloud when they arrived had said that they fled the Eurasian
steppe, the Indus , because they had been overrun by black-
headed hordes.
“Che Guevara advocated for nuclear war on us,” Blax
continued, “the Black Panthers bragged of raping white
women. Eldridge Cleaver personally bragged about it as a
way to get even with whitey . The Marxists will murder us all
if they ever get power and the CIA -as evil and black
hearted as they are- knew that, and they did dirty shit to
prevent even dirtier shit from happening to the rest of us.
That is why nobody wants me around, because I admit that
the truth is this: all sides are right and wrong all at once.
People are whack.
“The Right denies that anything bad was ever done to the
poor or the oppressed, and the Left denies that western
civilization has the right to defend itself. I say we do bad shit
for the right reason, and until the Left stops threatening us
with their identity politics and Marxist crap, we will continue
to defend western culture by any means necessary. Period.
Full stop.” Blax said and they wrestled -each to a larger or
lesser degree- with the idea of fusing his first half of speech,
with this part.
It was not a natural fit , Jack Four thought, as Blax had said
death was not the worst of fates, but here he was defending
doing awful shit merely to stay alive . Or keeping the west
alive , Jack amended, anyway, willingness to sell out to
merely keep the West breathing.
Blax could feel their confusion. The oddness of his own
ideas was revealed by the silence.
“And I know it seems contradictory, so let me explain. The
Left is humiliating us right now, they are making it wrong
and embarrassing to be white and male, and of broad
shoulder. That is why we fight.
“It is not for mere survival. It is for dignity. But, if they ever
take over and all hope is lost, then we will die to maintain
our dignity. But now we must fight for dignity from a position
of strength, which means, it is not undignified to extirpate
your enemy while you can. It is only undignified to submit to
them, to kiss their ass, to capitulate. No. We fight, and the
Jews should have fought harder. They lost their dignity by
kissing Nazi ass to survive; by turning on each other to
survive. They fought amongst themselves not against the
enemy. That is what we will never do. Savvy?”
The moths landed on the container in the shadows of the
square tubing and the fire popped and the logs settled a bit.
“I got that twenty minutes ago,” Jack One said with a
mocking tone. They all threw the remnants of the spirits in
their glasses at him, drops of 18-year-old single malt landing
on him in waves from each cardinal direction, as he smiled
at their hazing of him for his arrogance. Jack three called
him a, dick . They all could see what was both right and
abrading in their own genome, in Jack One, he was the best
and worst of them all. He was a know-it-all who was
sometimes right; and who never seemed to know it when he
was wrong.
“A country is a group, a natural one usually. The Japanese
and most Asians get that, but the west is predicated on an
idea , which means anyone can join. It makes us vulnerable
to Trojan Horses, you know?” Jack Four said as he stood; and
they all felt uneasy at the wisdom of that.
“True. Very true. Which is why sometimes we have to close
ranks and purge. Think of a country as a body. A body is a
natural bounded thing. We are really just a collection of
billion -trillions- of cells, individual neurons, right? But, those
individual genes and cells and neurons must work toward
the benefit of the whole, or the whole dies.
“Now, some genes are selfish, all genes maybe, in that they
just function to get themselves copied and passed on. But,
in the interim, in the years between birth and reproduction,
they manifest morphology. This is when they build and
maintain the body, this is when they must serve a function
beyond that second of gene transfer. Sure, all that matters
in some abstract way is the one sperm -constituted of part
of the man’s genome via the meiosis process- the one
sperm reaches and fertilizes the egg. But, in real life, the
genes must do all manner of shit to make that even
possible.
“There’s many a slip between the cup and the lip,” Jack
Three said as he rose to pour more scotch into his glass,
then like the hand of an analog watch he moved from man
to man re-filling their own glass.
“The genes must work together,” Blax continued as he
raised his hand to wave off a refill from Jack, “with other
genes and make all kinds of complex tissue and organs and
brains capable of ideas and ideals. If some cells are a
problem, they are ordered to sacrifice themselves for the
whole, this is apoptosis right,” he asked as they all nodded,
“and sometimes that cell ignores that call, that order to
submit, and that is called cancer . The refusal to commit
seppuku , apoptosis, is cancer; literally.
“And the body often takes care of the incipient, cancerous
growth itself. But sometimes it spreads and kills the host.
Now, a society is no different, it is made up of millions of
individuals,” Blax said as Jack chimed in.
“Billions in China,” Jack Four said.
“Yup, and those individual cells, people, must work together,
even though their own individual lives are just like each
gene in the body: i.e., focused on self-propagation. Right?
Each man is focused on his own shit, his own job and wife
and kids, just like each gene in a human or animal body is
ultimately focused on its own propagation.
“But, in both environs, that individual cell or man must work
with others to keep the body or the tribe or nation healthy
long enough that the individual itself can thrive. I mean,
genes that code for long life, and not just for a body that is
able to get a woman pregnant, but -rather- code that body
to be around long enough to care for that kid, and maybe
long enough to care for that kid’s kid -your grandchild-
would be better than a gene focused purely on
impregnating as many as possible by age sixteen and then
dying. Theoretically anyway.
“I mean, technically both strategies can work, but, it seems
to me that due to the long period of human development,
because children take so long to get on their feet so-to-
speak, that a strategy of longevity is more likely to pass on
the genes that code for longevity. I’m saying those genes
work sixty-percent of the time more than short term gene
propagation strategies, let’s say. Well, over time, that
means ninety-nine-percent of mankind now has genes for
survival to age eighty, and not a mere sixteen. Even though
technically, a boy between fourteen and sixteen could get a
hundred women pregnant before he dies of leukemia or self-
destruction of one kind or another.
“I’m merely saying that even a slight advantage of long-
term survival can -after thousands of years- produce a
ninety-nine to one ratio of long-term bodies to short-term
ones as the norm. But we know not all species are like this.
A mosquito,” Blax said, as one landed on his arm and he
slapped it, “a mosquito lives a few days, and yet he
impregnates a female and she has ten thousand offspring.
Their strategy is short-term.”
“Real short term for that one,” Jack One said -nodding at
Blax’s arm- and they smiled as Blax rubbed his forefinger
and thumb together to let the dead bug roll off him and into
the night.
“But my point is that it isn’t obvious that long lives are
inherently good. Plenty of species have short-term
strategies, so these things must be analyzed,” Blax said as
he drank in another gulp. He felt nothing; not even a buzz.
Jack Four thought of cicada, and how they live long -
seventeen years- but only mate for a day. They spend
ninety-nine-percent of their lives underground, waiting,
ruminating, not interacting at all. Then all in one burst of
reverie and congress, they mate and then die. That was the
strangest strategy of them all , he thought. And then Jack
thought -as he stared at Blax, backlit by the fire- that he
saw some hybrid of that in his Lt.
“Well, societies are as fragile, and a short-term strategy of
corruption and graft and getting what you need, right? Well,
that strategy, the philosophy of the solipsist, the guy who
takes and takes from his culture without ever giving
anything back, is a strategy that can work for his genes, for
him.
“But, it corrodes the overall health of the society itself, and
eventually, his kids or grandkids are going to have to live in
the society he has wrought with his selfish, psychopathic
behavior. And this is not good for his genes over let’s say
five hundred years. So even from a selfish POV, the man
who undermines his culture is undermining himself. Just like
the cancer gene who kills the host, the body it’s within,
makes it harder for that very gene to propagate, which is
why childhood cancer is rare and mostly cancer happens
after fifty, once you’ve sired and raised the kids to maturity.
“So, a society filled with selfish and nihilist people who are
robbing and raping and scamming, cheating the system and
trying to tear it all down, are ignoring the body’s call for
apoptosis. These people are tantamount to cancer. These
are your criminals and conmen and corporate predators and
selfish elites who undermine the national body, America or
the west writ large , just to make a quick buck in league
with China, for example.
“See, we are in a two-front war, on one hand we have the
poor and bourgeois Leftists and black-asshole-matter, who
are a tumor on the body of America, and they must be
biopsied and removed, no doubt. But, we have a larger
melanoma, spread to the lymph nodes, in a corporate class
and political elite that is destroying not one organ, like a
liver or prostate like the Leftists scum are. We have CEOs
and Senators who are selling out the whole body, the entire
corpus of the west, to China, which if left untreated will kill
us in ten years.
“The Leftists are one thing, but the corporate and Hollywood
and political elites are much, much more dangerous. They
are basically -if the analogy holds- removing our entire
immune system and dropping our guard, stripping ourselves
naked, disarming and bending over to let another culture,
another man, rape and murder us, because that man has
paid out a huge amount of cash up front for this right.
“That is money the body, the man, the victim will never get
to spend, but he is so myopic and greedy and selfish that he
doesn’t care. It’s like the gene that doesn’t care it’s killing
the host, as long as it gets to grow and grow and grow and
aggrandize itself.
“Our entire political and cultural elites have decided that the
body of America, the nation, is not a real thing. They have
decided, like selfish genes, like cancerous cells, like
psychopathic and homicidal maniacs that their short-term
gains are more important than the long-term strategy of
corporeal health.
“It’s one strategy, and it’s not all wrong. But, the body has a
right to fight back. Just as the human or animal body has a
right to command apoptosis to a cell that is getting too big
for its britches, and a right to marshal its immune system to
thwart a carcinoma cell, the body politic -the nation- has a
right to put down individuals who are killing the nation,
either slowly or quickly.
“The CIA, the FBI, the local cop on the beat has a right to
dispatch anti-social criminals and grifters who are
undermining America to get personally wealthy at the
expense of our overall health. But, the FBI itself is
compromised, it is staffed with Leftists and Chinese spies
and like an immune system that is a failure, it must be
augmented with anti-biotics to help out.
“We are those anti-biotics,” he finally said; getting to the
point they all had been waiting on.
“We are going to help a compromised immune system that
cannot keep up with the bacteria that is overtaking the
body. Now, our methods are odd, strange, unconventional. I
admit.
“But, Isaiah has a plan, and if we do our jobs, we will save
the Republic. And it will be a healthier, stronger, more
robust body when this is all over. Just like the broken bone is
stronger, and the immune systems gains from the pathogen
it defeats, a dirty world makes for a stronger immune
system, right? We will be stronger once we’ve purged all
these psychopaths both from the lower classes and upper
classes.
“This nation used to have CEOs loyal to it, the way Jack Ma
is loyal to China today. This nation used to have a middle
class that cared about normative values and stood up for
the flag and sexual modesty and men having good blue-
collar jobs. They knew that these were the foundations to
healthy marriages and healthy marriages as essential to
healthy kids and healthy kids as the sine qua non of a
healthy culture; they saw the ouroboros asp in their dreams.
They couldn’t articulate it, most people can barely write
their name, but they could live it and feel it and the culture
reinforced it with its mythos; its religion, its patriotism.
“Now so-called conservatives merely lament their country
falling apart and do nothing to stop it. They refuse to stand
up for America, as long as they -like my fatuous sister-in-
law- are themselves not poor. They get theirs, and that is all
they care about. Modern conservatives are all talk. All talk.
“And frankly, they are liberals at heart. They teach their kids
the same shit as liberals do. They teach their kids to value
things and money and status and selfish pursuits over the
health of the nation and its ancient values. Parents accept
daughters who have several boyfriends before marriage, or
sons who never learn to be useful in any way. They allow
their sons to be physically weak, timid, feminine.
“It’s a metaphor, you see? The intellect is like the individual,
it is one part of the whole. One cannot ignore the body and
only feed the brain, just as one cannot focus only on
themselves and ignore their community or nation or people.
The human body is a country! It must be tended to,
nourished, strengthened just like the people, the proletariat
must be treated justly and not just the head of the country,
the brains -so-to-speak- of the elites who all get rich and let
the body politic, the middle of the country rot.
“And there are cultures like the Chinese and Muslims and
Russians who are loyal to the whole, and they will kick our
asses. Why? Because they feed the body and the brain, they
focus on the whole, and like a man who has developed his
martial talents, his nutrition, his muscles, his immune
system, his philosophy, his ability to think in metaphors, his
strategy, his awareness of his environment, he is superior to
the man -his rival- who has focused purely on his logical
brain and making money.
“The guy with a broader development of body, mind and
soul will crush the guy who is weak and skinny -or fat- and
has never been in a fight in his life. The geek thinks all of
life is money and being clever, solving problems like word
games; he thinks that is real life. And the real man can walk
into his house and beat each of these geeks to death with
one punch and walk away with all that they once had. That
is real life. Ballistic violence can trump decades of being
clever in one second.
“China is not just focused on money and short-term status.
They are in what is called the a hundred-year marathon,
and, what they call, one belt, one road . They are allowing
us to take their money in the short-term, so they can steal
our technology and Intellectual Property and use it to
dominate us in the next decade or so. They are like the guy
doing push-ups and weapons training in relative poverty
versus the fat guy -the US- with paid body guards. And
Russia,” Blax said and just shook the head.
“Do you think your brother, his family I mean, is,” Jack One
asked, “is in any danger?”
“I do, I think his relationship to me is a problem; if and when
the Chinese or that goddamn Governor of ours finds out who
I am or who he is, and he is in no position to protect his
family,” he said, not completing the sentence.
“Hey Blax,” Jack Three said with a grin that looked in danger
of growing so large -so quickly- it may break his face.
“What?” Blax said roughly; hating any change of subject.
“I just got the dates downloaded from the Christie’s internal
database; they sent shipping notices to the pace on Imlay
street.”
“Oh, their storage facility, right, in Brooklyn,” Blax said with
less pique; and shook his head forgiving the interruption
now.
“Dude, send me the specs of the building, and their security
maintenance, no, belay that, send me their installer data.
The portal should have it,” Jack One said curtly.
“It does, I just DMd you it all,” Jack Three said as he and Jack
Two shook hands from their seats.
“Check on Coast Guard schedules for those dates; it is New
York and a lot more law enforcement and military than
Bordeaux or fucking Greece,” Blax said with a dismissive
laugh.
“Got it LT,” Jack Three said. “Man the marbles were
amazing, probably better than this objectively, but, you’re
never going to believe what they’ve got LT.”
“Oh, yes, I will,” he said as the nerves rose and the chest
felt tight; his heartburn came on and the muscles at the
right rib at bottom cramped.
With Christies being London based it would gain an interest
from the British too , he thought. The second shoe drop to
the British museum’s anger over the Marbles. It was perfect,
and it would be too easy. The goddamn storage facility
backed up right to the Buttermilk Channel, it had its own
access two blocks to the sea channel and an Atlantic basin
harbor to boot. He shook his head at how awful it all was,
but, he thought, at least this one doesn’t involve pure
vandalism . But as soon as he thought it, he knew that it
would; somehow it would.
The storage unit would not just have the items upcoming
the next auction, they would contain thousands of pieces of
collectible art, some of the best art in private hands in the
world. That red Christie’s flag that flapped out front of Van
Brunt street was like a cape to Isaiah’s angriest bulls.
These artifacts will touch down and be kept safe , he
thought, and he kept repeating that like a mother sings to
her child as apotropaic, as communique to that which
cannot yet discern language, to that pre-lingual moment of
man that can feel the ancient waves of God’s dark and
ebullient song.
II. 2029 e.v.
“I just don’t wanna talk to them bombers,” inmate
14067074 said.
Warden Matevousian nodded the head and told him that
Judge Martin had more control than even he did as
administrator of ADX.
“The BOP usually has command, but in your case Mr.
Felipe,” the Warden said, “the Judge has maintained control.
And I’m not inclined to buck him over jurisdiction. I’m afraid
you’re in a position of having zero leverage. None. And so I
offer you the opportunity to speak with Mr. Kaczynski and
Mr. Nichols.”
“What abut Guzman, El Chapo , and,” inmate 14067074
asked.
“The judge has disallowed it,” the Warden said.
“Based on what?” the inmate’s attorney -finally speaking
up- asked.
The warden paused, because the answer needed finesse .
“Association with gangs,” Matevousian said.
“Because they Mexican,” inmate 14067074 said to his
lawyer.
“Gangs break down along racial or ethnic lines I’m afraid.
That’s not the reason you can’t talk to them, it’s just a
coincidence,” the Warden said.
“Yeah, ok, Warden. But next year is my last on Martin’s
watch and that means I get visitors, and letters and,”
inmate 14067074 began to make a list.
“At BOP discretion, yes. Which I why I’m having this meeting
with you now. In a hundred and forty-four days your
restricted forty-five years are up and you will begin serving
the last part of your life sentence.”
“I’m sixty-eight years old, Warden,” Luis Felipe said.
“Yes.”
“You know, where I come from is Cuba, I was part of the
Marialitos . Castro was smart, he unloaded us like a virus
onto America,” he said as his lawyer put his hand out as if
to brake, caution, slow his client down.
“Naw, man. Imma have my say. By 1986 I had to flee
Chicago because the cops were beatin ’ on us bad. Anyway,
I shot my girl. But I didn’t form the Latin Kings in New York
until I had to deal with the Five Percent Nation, a negrito
gang in NYC. Respect was the first last and center to the
reason for it. The prisons of the island were no joke.
“We couldn’t even use the phones or make it without gettin’
killed or catching new charges for fightin ’ back. But when I
formed the NYC Kings we had power that kept shit calm;
less violent because people backed off of us. Charlie Rock
was my hitter, and Chico my primeira coroa , and the lock-
up doubled in population as Giuliani is goin’ wild. And when
the Muslims attacked us in yard-two we fought back and
then the cops did exactly what Fidel did, they sent us all
over New York, split us up. And like a bug we spread,” he
said as the Warden saw the eyes dark, the hair grey, the
face brown like an old map.
Matevousian wrote down a few things on his yellow note
pad.
“By eighty-nine I was back on the streets of New York and
the gang had been trained in lock-up and released on the
streets for three years before I got out; we had hundreds
rollin’ now. I stole a car right away and got busted back. But,
I gained my people, by losing my street life. You ain’t gotta
die to be a hero, just be a good teacher. You guys think we
want freedom because you want freedom. But you have
good lives on the outside; our lives ain’t much better
outside.
“So we focus on reputation, status gained our way. You all
gain it by money and houses and cocktail parties or being
elected or being a cop; rescuing kittens from a tree. But we
gain it by being about it, which means jail is like a
promotion, that promotion you always wanted. You think
that’s a front; it ain’t. We believe it. The mainline is a boost
up, lock-up is our corner office on the top floor.
“Mandela, Oscar, soldiers at Anderson, the Cuban Five -La
Red Avispa - for espionage, heroes at home in Cuba, heads
held high. They ain’t got no shame. If you really love your
people you’ll die for them, and we see ourselves as soldiers
not criminals. And our hearts swell, you can’t dissuade that.
You can’t threaten us with jail, it’s where all soldiers go;
POWs. You can only threaten my people and I can lead by
pen in the pen, you catch me?
“You people can’t see it. I’m telling you a story you can’t
hear? Is that it? Not enough bounce, or too much rhythm for
y’all ?” Filipe asked with no raise in the voice. His lawyer
was sweating and feeling this was too cocky and too
detailed -too unrepentant- to convince the Warden to
restore his client’s privileges when Martin’s order’s expired
next month.
“How come no blacks are allowed in the Latin Kings?” the
Warden asked as he looked at the notes on his legal pad.
“My mom was a prostitute you know. I had no father; back
in Cuba. And I’m part black. But when Castro shipped us, I
had no idea the size of the waters. I felt like a prisoner of
the sea on that boat; you don’t even know if you’ll survive
the night. And when we arrived they shipped us to Chicago,
I think the Miami Cubans organized that; they didn’t like us.
We were all cons and trash to them. Anyway, I worked at the
track behind Arlington Park but the Latin Angels, they was
the Angels back then -Lord Gino was the Inca- he found me
and helped me. Because Chicago was like every immigrant
group around, it was chaos, the gangs organized it, not the
cops. Chicago é a origem dos gangues, vato .
“People wanna say we cold blooded, but it ain’t like that. We
had a code, a five-point crown: Honor was first, and Love
was last, final,” Filipe explained as he felt his heart squeeze
at the lungs; push on the eyes; close the throat. He read the
other three tenets of the code in his mind, obedience,
sacrifice and righteousness and knew that the bodies on
him had got what they deserved by the code. Just like he
got what the criminal code doled out, the men he had killed
got what they deserved by the King’s code that they all had
agreed to before they broke it.
“Not everyone inside the Kings lived by the code, and we
got our versions of cops and jailers and wardens too,” he
added. He thought of the numbers, the Latin Kings had over
a hundred thousand members stationed in cities just waiting
to slit throats, fire-bomb, and invade homes of Hyde Park, or
the upper East Side.
“But why no blacks?” the Warden asked, he had to write a
report on the racial and gang element of inmate 14067074.
“We had to keep it simple, no blacks, because our enemies
were black. It ain’t personal. Just like no gabachos either,
our enemies were white. We were caught in between
America’s black and white world. It was just a way -like our
clothes, the black and gold- to tell us apart. Like uniforms in
war.”
There is no gene for alpha males, Lyndon just makes all that shit up
Intercepted phone call 12.12.14 [Smith, Sarah M]
I. 2038 e.v.
The smoke of the Pedron Reservera plumed and shifted
toward the outer ring of the black through the half-shadow
of the dim porch light at the edge of the home. Single lights
attracted moths, the heat brought the bugs and made Jack
breathe heavy.
He had a piece of paper in his hand with a quote from
Aleksander Dugin :
An important aspect of the Eurasian worldview is an
absolutely denial of Western civilization. In the opinion of
Eurasians, the West with its ideology of liberalism is an
absolute evil.
The Russian shared a birthday with Blax and Jack -this year-
had given Blax a present of a book from the man. Blax had
written out this quote for Jack and handed it back as a kind
of receipt or proof that he’d read it. Jack had acted like it
wasn’t necessary, but he kept it and brought it out at times
like this. He re-read it and re-folded it and put the quote
back into his pocket and smoothed the jacket down three
times.
Jack turned his attention upon the words that flew and
landed within his mind, and the constellations of conceits
that appeared as man’s natural tendency toward pattern
recognition will often -and reliably- do. He then thought of
the philosophy of Tesla and the three, six and nine.
“Vortex mathematics,” he said under his breath as he
remembered the cones of the forest that he buried
sometimes. He thought of the trees he tied -cinched- down,
the church and the Aspens like bones bent into ribs. He
turned last summer’s sunflowers in his hand -in his mind-
and watched Starr laugh, and he too now smiled at the
memory.
His father made him uncomfortable.
The old mirth made him sad, and he began to doubt that he
ever had really seen the pinecones, the white Aspen tree-
bones, the girl giggle in glee at all.
“We prefer conspiracy theory to no theory at all,” Jack said
louder -thinking he was- quoting Hitchens, but it was
Nietzsche who had said this first. His father sat still, almost
all black clad too, except the tenaciously white socks; he
was unable to commit to the look 100%. He sat next to his
son in silence. The smell of the cigar made him slightly
disoriented; the look of his boy turning into a man shrank
him, aged him, made him measure each word.
The boy made him nervous.
His eyes and hair seemed as black and magnetic as a pair of
ravens, as dorsal and mean and sharkish as fish with no
warmth about the gills; his teeth revealed a wolfish grin
both clean and shiny with spit. And Jack spoke with charm,
ease -ingratiating- as if he was going to sell timeshares or
ask for his vote.
They shared much of the memories of his short and fast
youth, he had been gone by fifteen, and now back at
eighteen, and so much more a man than the old man
thought possible in just thirty-six months. The old man
thought of bluebirds from that morning; and the way the
sundial had held water from the last rain.
“Wulf Zendik said -and I tend to agree- he said that man -
each man- is most alone where he is most a genius,” Jack
Allbesh said not telling his father who Wulf was. “So, kinda
by definition, the theory goes, if a man is truly a genius in
some realm -and Wulf felt each man had at least one true
genius inside him- if he is a genius, there he will be alone
and unable to share it with anyone else. The natural
loneliness of genius, he said, was man’s Promethean fire, an
artifact of the gods brought to one man in order that all
mankind can benefit from these sparks.
“And yet the one man, the bringer of light, is doomed to
suffer alone for it, and suffer anew each day,” Jack said and
turned the cigar to make sure it was burning well. The
maduro leaf wrapper made his hand seem even whiter. The
smoke felt like prophylactic to the mosquitos that flew on
the edge of the porch. The moths hit the lamps and sounded
like small rocks thrown at the house.
His father was quiet, he did not have much to say. He had
rarely been comfortable sharing his own thoughts -they
were impertinent, and had gotten him in trouble in life- and
so in the absence of rejoinder Jack began to speak again.
“So, I’m being honest here, I think you guys will not respect
me for getting married at eighteen to a girl as young as
Starr,” Jack said.
“Are you getting married?” the old man asked.
“Well, we are. Yes. But listen, my genius, my talent -I cannot
keep using that word- my talent , is that I have begun to see
reality for what it is, thanks to thoughts crafted by my
command of language. See, the more precise my language
got the more clear my vision got. I saw things better, I didn’t
just explain them better,” he said with an unhalved notion,
an unhalting tongue and eyes that no longer blinked. The
sky was purple -not black- as the vault shoved back at the
city as it pushed its lumens up in a filthy yellow dome
beneath the firmament empyreal.
“Stalin said that quantity has a quality all its own. And the
first time I heard that I was at the Van Gogh museum two
hours later, on mushrooms and inventorying it. Like it was
my little shop, of my artwork, mine,” Jack said. The glass of
the front, he now recalled in images that he labeled in
words, the curtains of burgundy, the staff speaking her
Majesty’s .
He thought of the Stuttgart museum next; how the Celts
became oligarchs of the iron age, royalty, wealthy and
unaligned. He thought of how history had borders, and that
each group and each man lacked a proper introduction or
transition; he thought that entire civilizations could just
appear or disappear in the records and the oral tradition
too.
He saw the Hochdorf prince, from a 530 a.e.v. burial; the
ouroboros torcs around the neck; amber beads; over six feet
tall in their bones; buried awaiting the bronze age coming in
their wake. The bronze sheet was bronze riveted tighter with
war scenes upon it. Jack saw that ancient man was proud of
war, did not lament it. He bragged, saw it as a high art and
aspiration; the sacrifice of war was how they proved their
worth to the gods. The tomb of chariots was on casters,
made of women figurines with wheels, inlaid with coral.
A massive cauldron held four-hundred liters of honey mead;
nine drinking horns lay on the table.
Jack thought all this as the old man sat in silence. His son,
his issue, was out of his control and it was like a bad idea, or
a slip of the tongue, a thing a man wished he could take
back. Jack’s father thought of how his wife had demanded a
baby, a child, and how he had agreed despite how he felt.
They showed their wealth with feasts -like Blax- and sent it
all to Vallhala, Jack thought as he smoked his cigar and
measured what he’d say next. He hated that he had
contempt for his father; hated that this was the way it was.
He was a man full of reverence with nothing to revere; a
man of appetite with no food in sight.
Gold and cloth around the prince, Jack thought next as he
assumed the ancients respected their elders. These
inventory of tombs were evidence, rider on horse too; bands
around the bones. Broaches, with pins bent so they can’t be
removed and reused. Bronze dagger laidover with mercury
and the metal noblest. Even golden shoes; graven amulets ,
Jack thought as the carvings were similar from region to
region, epoch to epoch.
Language is next. Wales, Skotland, Gaelic; Portugal.
Herodotus, said they lived above the Danube and past the
pillars of Hercules, Jack thought in cascading words and
images knotted like the insular art of the isle, the Codex
Cenannensis , the vellum of the 640 pages in the Book of
Kells .
He was still silent. He thought instead of speaking. He saw
folios and Dál Riata ships carry the tomes off shore.
Celts in Portugal at the same time as, well, before 990
a.e.v., Jack thought. Bronze age sailors spoke Celtic; ores
and ingots. Ah, 387 a.e.v, Celt versus Roman at battle of
Allia , he thought still -awkwardly- silently in time enough to
breathe. The old man followed suit. The air was disturbed by
this respiration, as the moths landed on the home’s side by
the lights and the crickets rubbed legs together like rosin
and bow.
The Greeks and Romans called the Keltoi barbarians;
stripped them naked in bronze reproductions or marble
statues; trellis of wildness in the grave of art, Jack recalled
as he clockwise -then retrograde- inventoried the museums,
and the Romans made their hair ramshackle, manacled
them, gave them feral beards. The torc remained but they
were untamed, and that was the same thing the British -who
were Romans after all- would call the Scots: barbarians.
“They laughed too much, they drank, boy were they drunks,
even Aristotle said that of the Celts; that they stole, they’d
rather raid than work, and they were poor and tribal; loyal
to their own over getting business done, ” Jack quoted aloud
mid thought, like a burst from a dream.
The old man said nothing at all.
The tall ones , Jack kept thinking, the warlike -Galatae- was
the word used by the Romans and the Greeks to insult these
foreign slaves; and then a derivation - Gaels- was taken by
the brutes after centuries in Rome; like nigga taken by
blacks called nigger by the white man . Jack meandered
through the grove of his thoughts, from plot to plot, climat
to climat , comparing where white and black became one
line, one square, one six-sided die spinning between thumb
and finger of fore. He was shocked -as his coder loaded
more and more information onto his mind as it wandered
through history- he was surprised to see how his own people
were treated the same way blacks were treated now. The
same insults, the same stereotypes, the same reaction of
intransigence too.
They -each group- saw themselves as apart from America, a
subculture that had no interest in assimilation or getting
along. He began to wonder if there was a gene beneath the
skin, that connected warriors, men of honor, men who had
no interest in business or glad-handing or settling for second
place. He wondered if some men rejected the idea of the
win-win, and wanted -needed- his rivals to lose.
“I don’t follow,” his father finally said and looked at him with
eyes that squinted. His boy looked older by ten seasons of
storms, taller by eleven inches, heavier by enough stones to
fill a bucket the size of the red anthills that grew in the
Texas heat and sun.
“I’m saying that if your heart is pure, you can transgress
without breaking the law, or you can break the law without
transgressing, I guess, I mean. I mean, if I’m an honest man,
if I tell you , or that girl in Amsterdam -or Starr in there- the
truth, then I’m absolved of all crimes. I am asserting that.
Do you believe that?” Jack asked as he tried to recall that
girl’s words and her smell -like dough and tobacco, turmeric,
lilies- her odor came back in lieu of her name.
Jack then thought that Plato had said, “stelai of Heracles ”
not pillars . He corrected his own inner error, but his dad
spoke overtop of this and the thought fluttered away.
“I can’t say for sure I know what you mean,” the old man
said and held still with legs crossed and hands in the lap.
“I mean if I confessed to a murder, would you judge me,
condemn me, turn me in?” Jack asked. He stared out into
the yard of the trees and the fence that bounded the other
trees of the same type, he then spoke quickly, “you see how
the Live Oaks have these big branches all cooked and wild?”
Jack’s arm stretched out and seemed larger to the old man
as it pointed at the brown tree -crooked and gnarled and
large- under the moonlight and the diffused lumens of
pollution of these houses all around.
“I do,” his father said. They both realized that Jack was not
genetically his, Jack knew it -the father now acknowledged it
to himself- and all it took was for them to look together at
that Live Oaks.
“And look at the little branches, they are shaped the same
way. And if you saw their root ball, you’d see the same
thing. See, all of nature has a way, a Tao ; the Asians call it
Tao . And man has a nature, and each man has his own
nature. If he fights against it, he is a cat living the life of the
dog, the Live Oak trying to be the Aspen, and it just doesn’t
work that way.
“There is an old saying in biology, nobody believes it except
me and the guy who said it, but it’s cool even if you don’t
buy it. Anyway, he says, ontogeny recapitulates philology .
That just means that each individual organism -each animal
in nature- repeats the stages of evolution during its own
morphological formation or life cycle.
“So, it just means that evolution, writ large , goes, began,”
he corrected, “began as single cell, then multicell, then to
jelly, then to full-fish, then hairy mammals, then primates
and humans. Roughly speaking of course,” Jack said. From
barbarian to civilized man , he thought to himself.
“Of course,” the old man felt odd for saying that. He didn’t
know it well enough to say, of course , but he just felt like
agreeing with his boy. Each word felt like eulogy, and he
didn’t really know why. He too had instincts, he figured. And
he didn’t want to speak ill of the dead.
“So, each animal will go through this same basic series of
stages up to their own birth. So, the fish begins as single
cell, then blastocyst, then mature -born- fish. But the human
goes through all stages, we are even fish at some point, in
utero. Then we have a coast of fur, like a beast, we even
have tails, did you know that? In the womb. Anyway, then
we shed that and become human. And then we are born.
“Anyway, the point is these stages of development are
recapitulations of the same vector of development of
evolution of life on the planet.
“Patterns repeat all the time. And this matters if you want to
understand anything. And yes, somethings are sui-generis
and novel and new. Some phenomena developed sua
sponte . But, even that, even there, I suspect have
corollaries but those corollaries will be few and far between
as well; and hard to notice at each level.
“But even the universe began as a singularity, as single
proton and anti-proton. And this single event, it was a one-
off, or at least it is rare inside this universe, we think. It
happened once. But there are corollaries at each level. The
formation of stars; or the creation of life; or consciousness in
man; self-aware man.
“All of it was rare and seemingly without precedent or
causation. I don’t want to fixate on this, but my point is
strange shit -and seemingly unexplainable shit- happens all
the time and by the time there is anyone around to even
notice, it’s all fairly commonplace, and taken for granted.
“Humans go about their day as if it’s no big deal that the
cosmos even exists, that inflation happened, and is
accelerating, and that life began from mere chemical
substrates and that consciousness itself emerged maybe
ten, fifty to a hundred-thousand years ago.
“Most people right now are thinking about what they want
to eat. Most people behave like animals, as if reality is of no
need of explanation or awe at its weird grandeur. And
instead, you know, instead people think the using up of time
and energy discussing the weather or some banal TV show
is somehow worth the investment. They act as if we will
never die, and that being alive itself is no big deal; but just
something to get through to preserve for its own sake;
independent of what it might mean to be alive on this planet
in this expanse.
“As if we have all the time in the world,” Jack said and
chewed on the cigar.
“Truly pondering this shit is not interesting to ninety-nine
percent of mankind. The best you can expect is a short and
clich é d sentence or two of kinda boring truisms on the
vagaries of fate or some skin-deep bromide about how weird
life is and then it’s back to bar-be-que and ballgames and
taxes and happy wife happy life nonsense.
“I don’t say this as if I am not exactly like this at times. Shit,
I watched the Super Bowl this year, and I loved it. It was
awesome, ok?” Jack said ecumenically and placed his hand
on the old man’s shoulder.
“I’m talking about the mass of men who truly don’t find life
that interesting. They find sports or sex or food or money
fascinating, but they don’t care about the strangeness, the
beauty, the terror of lie. They accept it at face value. The
same way you accept the dream each night at face value
and never question its weirdness while inside the dream.
Only upon waking up is it odd to you. Most men just accept
life as is; no questions asked. They see that it’s smart to
look out for themselves, smart to play by the rules. They
see that it’s smart to hold thy tongue, smart to go along
with the herd. Because preservation of the body, not the
soul, is their only goal.
“And I do not,” Jack said as the old man kept still. Jack
thought of the rules of Lot 45, the code as laid out by Blax.
And he saw the way his brothers believed in their clones,
their structure, their way of life. He saw how weird it was
compared to the norm, compared to America, and how his
own philosophy was one level up from both America and the
Jacks. He saw the rebellion beyond rebellion, and how the
true genius would not be understood by either side.
“I have awoken -and like the man awoken from his dream- I
see that the dream itself was not as it appeared while inside
it. Only, I’ve actually awoken inside the dream, daddio. I’ve
awoken inside the dream and see all this -all of it- as unreal,
as weird, and I can do anything I want. People bleat on and
on about how nobody owes you nothin’ . And they say to
stop whining and stop expecting anyone to give you a thing.
But, if you actually take them seriously, and do whatever
you want, then these same people whine and cry that you
ought not have murdered their wife nor cut the heads of
their children off in the night. All-of-a-sudden they admit -
ringed by heads on twelve pikes- that they had expected
you to -that you owed them- the courtesy of not making a
meal of their backstrap and tenderloin, and not taking a
drink of their blood for your wine.
“What I want to do is live my life with honor. And total
autonomy, too; you know? Live within the context of love, of
true love. I don’t want to live for money or some job I hate,
or for someone else’s idea of right and wrong, but my idea
on right and wrong.
“I wanna push it past what is even weird for the weirdos, I
wanna blow everyone’s mind,” Jack said and brushed the
ash from his thigh and used his tongue to clear the bottom
teeth of small shards of food from the meal his mother had
prepared that day. He pulled from the cigar and let the
nicotine rise in his blood.
His father used his thumbnail to press against his own teeth;
his father stared straight ahead.
“I find this dream world to be a place of awe. My talent is -
and the place I’m most alone, most lonely- is up on this
mountain top of awe. I feel an awe when I ponder who and
what I am and what the earth is and what I am vis-à-vis that
earth and cosmos that birthed it all. I see the grandeur of
the leopard, the lion, the lamprey, and I see myself -with no
scepter but staff in my hand- as part of that bestiary too. I
see the grandeur in man, and in me and in that little girl in
there,” Jacks said as he nodded -a cabeceo - in the direction
of the house and toward his Starr.
He couldn’t finish that thought; the eyes were too hot, the
throat too closed.
“GK Chesterton said that the true conservative was a
revolutionary,” he paused again and drew air and hot smoke
through the robusto . He watched it glow at the end and
focused on the warmth in the mouth. His father looked down
and closed the eyes. The moths alighted from the wall and
snapped around the glow from the bulb.
“This was, when he uttered it -and is now- a controversial
thing. Conservatism is ostensibly the opposite of
revolutionary. But, that is only because most so-called
conservatives are not conservatives at all. They have no
desire for the old ways, they just want to preserve the
current ways. They have no idea what ideas are best, what
way is best, what Tao is best. They just stick to whatever
they were raised in and try to slow down progress to a
glacial pace so their timid little hearts can rest easy. Modern
conservatives are just scared.
“That is not a conservative; that is a timid animal,” he spoke
so quickly from idea to idea -logic to logic- that the old man
felt the mind roil above the spinning guts. Any man who
thought like this, spoke like this -the old man thought- was
headed for doom . It was a careening car, a top-heavy child
heading headlong down the stairs in a rush. He thought of
the stitches in the chin, the way the glass had broke and his
wife had screamed and the way the doctor had washed his
baby boy’s head and his hair.
His way -Jack’s way- it taunted life; it dared death to a duel,
the father thought.
But it had an air to it of something three-dimensional, body-
guard not mere barrister. It was music played not written,
witticism not of the staircase but of the moment; the
protection of apotropaic hidden under the clothes, the
spectre wrapped in shawl of feather and down, the mead of
poetry drunken down. The gut filled with duck and doe from
the King’s forest, daring the Knights to cut him open to
prove what had been in the mouth before his denials and
insistence on innocence and righteousness outside the walls
of the bailey and motte.
Then there was a grin to a joke that nobody would get.
And Jack spoke and spoke as he sat on the porch as if he
had an Ace up his sleeve; as if his quiver was filled with
golden broadheads and fletching of the unkindness of
ravens so much so that his weapons could fly each night to
anywhere in the world.
It was an arrogance not of mind, nor language, but of
instinct; not of intelligence but blessings by the gods.
Governments sent out men to do dirt without any
acknowledgment, why would not the gods send emissary as
well? He felt the feathers of angels, the eyesight that bent
over horizon, the talons retracted in the bones of his hands.
“He -Chesterton- said that to maintain the old white post,
one must be always making a new white post. One cannot
leave it alone, because life itself is destroying the old ways;
the wind and rain and vermin and fowls will all batter and
mar and sully that white post until it is bare and then in
ruins.
“All true conservatives -he said- they must constantly be
replacing, repainting, repairing, re-vivifying that post. I want
man to stretch his boughs as weirdly as he wants, but they
must grow over top of his natural roots.
“See, a tree’s boughs -its canopy- mimics its roots, so a tree
with wide branches has wide roots, and some plants go
narrow and deep and have the same types of branches and
leaves: narrow and tall. You see?
“Man has a natural root structure, and that is based on his
temperament, and that is largely genetically defined. He
adapts to a culture most suited for his genome. And for a
long time, man lived in a society that had found some
wisdom, it had learned how best to survive and thrive, and
have a good life. And this was defined via meaning . And
meaning was achieved, not just as paint on the post, but as
the lumber itself. Meaning was deeply integral to our lives. It
mattered more than we understood; but we just lived it;
somewhat unconsciously; unaware of this gift. We followed
our dreams, and our myths, our stories of what was what
and who was who.
“I’m not defending the status quo, I’m defending the idea
that man used to know how to live; even though he had no
idea that he knew. He couldn’t explain the hypothalamus or
the orienting reflex, and how we need morals, values, and a
hierarchy to even see, to be able to physically see,
otherwise we’d be overwhelmed and in fact see nothing.
Nobody ever knew that; but they did it.
“Did you know that if you block the nucleus accumbens with
chemicals a man will have no idea what he sees as he
watches you peel an orange or lift a cup to you mouth? The
brain decides what you see, the eyes are taking it all in, and
thus you cannot make heads or tails of any of it until the
brain makes a choice, a choice based on ranking things in
order of importance, thus on values of what is important,
thus based upon a moral code of good and bad, right and
wrong. Morality is foundational, it’s not something that
religion makes up,” Jack said.
“I didn’t know that,” the old man was burning a lot of
calories trying to keep up. But he got that morality was
foundational due to some part of the brain. He wondered if
the reason his boy made no sense to him -that he saw him
like the orange peel, heard him like the slurp of the cup, but
couldn’t make heads or tails of his moral logic- was because
of this accumbens thing too. But the old man was too
nervous to ask, Jack often got angry when interrupted mid-
stream.
The old man wondered about his own brain, and if he was
losing a step.
“The reason I bring all this up is because it’s not about
rational thoughts. It ain’t about math and science. It’s heart
and guts, daddio. That story is always told, I heard it, we’ve
all heard it. Mr. Blax says that consummatory rewards in the
brain are activated in a totally different region than the
thalamic region that mediates meaning. He says that a
brain that focuses on consumption -like the materialism
doctrine focuses on- is non-fulfilling and leads to ennui ,
anomie, spiritual death. He says that a culture that focuses
on the material -on objects instead of relationships and
meaning- will descend into tyranny because nobody has a
functioning brain anymore.
“Objects are like drugs, they slake the hedonic system, not
the thalamic and thus they wear off and leave the man in
the lurch desperate for more bullshit to buy.
“Modern men are all addicted to shallow pursuits and will do
anything -like drug addicts- to get their shallow desires met,
ignoring the meaningful or narrative side of the world.
People call you insane or stupid for caring about loyalty and
honor over this so-called freedom or money or longevity.
They will say be smart, it ain’t worth it, when you want to
risk it all for a pal or for your honor. Our ancestors would call
them merchants -as an insult- and call them, those that set
up places in the city in which to lie to one another .”
Jack saw the Lacedaemons combing their beards in the
river. He saw the way the water rushed by; the way the
birds landed on the banks and took a drink from the
common stream.
“They -modern people- they ignore their right hemispheres,
their thalamic system that responds to deep -meaningful-
action that is not rewarding materially -you get no money or
chicks from it- but is rewarding spiritually. If you do
something important but it reduces your money or lifespan,
they say you’re stupid, but if you do something that
increases your honor or pride they say why bother at all?
These people are all trapped in the left hemisphere of the
world, like a planet in tidal lock, facing its star without dark.
“Modernity has killed the spirit by over-focusing on the
material, the scientific, the rational, and allowed the
thalamic -meaning-centered part of the brain- to atrophy
and remain underfed. It’s like the weight lifter that over-
focuses on the upper body and skips leg day.
“He looks like a fool; all top heavy with these skinny little
legs. It’s actually dangerous, because he cannot support all
that weight up top. The Author says it’s like a student with
Aristotle all in his head but no dinner in his belly. Top heavy.
He needs the lower body of religion, of myth, or heroic
drama. And that comes from living your own life as if
morality matters, not just money, not merely getting laid,
not status or even making a million friends from other
tribes. What matters is moral action, in doing what is right,
even -especially- if that means breaking the law and making
everyone hate you. Or losing your life.
“The law is corrupt and made by totalitarians and Satanists.
I believe that. America has handed its soul over to Satanists
and rationalists and passing laws to crush the soul of the
good. And the merely average -morally average- go along
with it. They -like the Good Germans a hundred years ago-
just go along with whatever the leader says.
“Well, I won’t do it. I have the God given right to rebel
against all authority if that authority is corrupt. I have a
right to live my life as one moral agent, one moral neuron,
refusing to give in to the herd. And, who knows? maybe my
example will spread. But, that is up to other men, they
decide who to follow. They can follow the herd or the
example of one man who has love and hate in equal
proportions -large proportions- in his heart. A man that
demands that each individual be treated as a child of God. I
won’t let them tell me that good men must suffer, that evil
men must prosper, that a nation must commit suicide. I
won’t,” Jack said. He knew that he was in a phase change;
he could feel his own night coming on.
Jack thought of what he’d read, that the first twelve tribes of
Israel had banished ten from the levant; and that the
remaining two tribes were the merchants; and where
modern Jews came from today. Modern Jews came from
those mere one-sixth of the first Ashkenazi tribes. He then
thought of the way blacks spoke about Jews; how blacks
made everyone uncomfortable with their acknowledgment
of the Jews pernicious ways vis-à-vis the black community.
He heard Farrakhan, and the conversations of the rank and
file as they spoke of the Jews.
He thought of the ways many blacks rejected vaccines and
science because it was a tool of the white man and the
Jews.
He could feel that he had soft-pedaled his ideas to his dad;
that he had told half the truth. Blax had warned him of this.
He had said that for each truth a man told it was like solvent
that revealed two more lies. The liar felt spotless, the honest
man felt more and more the fraud.
He now knew what the man had meant. It made him want to
blurt out more truth, but he saw the irony in that. He saw
the hydra headed monster and each severed head a place
for more to grow back.
The father had grown increasingly nervous and wanted to
tell his boy to be careful, but knew that this would anger
him. He didn’t understand his boy, and his fervor, and why
caution would be seen as insult. But he knew from their
earlier conversations -before he had left for this school in
the mountains with Mr. Blax- that the boy, his Jack, would
take offensive at being warned by his father. So, he
remained quiet and thought of what to say next.
The boy sounded like a religious fanatic, and dangerous.
But the father didn’t know what to say or do. But, the fervor,
the willingness to throw one’s own life away for a vague
principle seemed insane to him. Life is too short already, he
thought as he had saw the way his wife had held the baby
boy in her arms taking his life more seriously than the boy
himself did, to throw it away for a principle, a principle that
other people didn’t even care about. Humans -as he said-
were willing to put up with almost any kind of society at all,
they didn’t fight for it themselves, why should his boy be a
martyr for it? They didn’t deserve his example, his sacrifice.
They didn’t , he repeated to himself, deserve my boy .
“What about your mother?” the father asked and instantly
regretted it. He knew that the boy had no idea how much
she had sacrificed -how she had felt- just to build him,
gather him from scattered bits and dust and sand. He knew
the boy would never understand the love a mother has for a
child; and that the boy would use his life however he saw fit.
The boy would see himself as self-created, a self-made man.
The boy would never see how much others did just to bring
him into the world.
“The artist brings forth his oeuvre and relinquishes it to the
world. He created it, slaved over it, bled -nearly to death- for
it. But, once he unfurls his hand and let’s go, it belongs now
to the world,” Jack said and sat back in the chair on the
porch and looked out over the city lights, the jam-packed
neighborhood houses, the false calm and manic fear just
below surface of each of these homes.
They were going to be slaughtered , Jack thought; he could
feel it. A purge was coming, and the Texas heat felt like it
laid upon him as physical, like blanket; like rolled rock of a
tomb.
He thought of his brothers, and how he’d always live in their
shadow if he built his tribe from the clones as was laid out
by Blax and the corporation. If he took command -as King of
his clones- he’d always be second best, to Jack One in this
domain, Jack Two in that, Jack Three over here or over there
, he thought. The only way to be first, was for them to go ,
he thought. And the only way for that to occur was for him
to give up the mantle, the scepter of the King, and be what
he was best at: the Knave, the Shaman, the last Jack.
He saw the uniformity in their -his brothers’- models, the
valence and coherence and knew that for all their success,
he could be the one -the only one- to beat them on this new
field of play.
And this could be both smart in the modern sense, and yet
serve the need for meaning as well. He could win, and live
forever in wealth, but also be a permanent reminder of this
middle -or fourth- way. He, he believed, had found the
perfect strategy, the amphibious, the animal suited for land,
water and air. He believed he could maintain his striving,
not for life, but for meaning.
From there, he would be able to rule over everyone -he
thought, as he saw the doublings of three, six and nine- and
from there -without being first- he would still be second ne
daigne .
And the Angel thrust his sickle into the earth and gathered the vine of the earth
& cast it into the great winepress of the Wrath of God. And the winepress was
trodden without the city and blood came out of the winepress even unto the
horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs
Revelation XIV:XVIV-XX [King James Bible]
I. [redacted]
Niflheim back then was of mist and ice. Óðinn’s Raven Lioð
was sung twenty-twice:
Óð inn’s strength may never fail; Asori still in wit prevail.
Vani sons be counted wise; Fates may weave the
Destinies.
Dryas calamities increase; Woes of mortals never cease.
Peace by Thursi be withstood; Nymphs imbrue their
hands in blood.
After the war of the gods a peace was made. Around the
Asgard’s table each god spat into a cauldron, I was told this
story before all the old god’s left me in charge.
Kvasir was man made from this spittle and it made him so
wise he could answer any question. But he was killed by
dwarves Fjalarr and Galarr and they took his blood to make
three containers of the mead. Blood of gods and honey of
Valhal’s bees. Then the dwarves kill two giants and drained
them to brew the final broth that would give my lungs air,
melt the ice into coastal foss , breathe the Word, the Song,
the Lioð .
Suttungr -the giants’ son- has revenge on the dwarves, and
in his rage he tortured them; grabbing the mead of poetry ,
the lio ð , the song of two then three: the Oðrerir . This is
the mover of madness, the fuel of the berzerker -the great
fury- and it was -before I was who I am- it was bottled in the
mountain of Suttungr and kept by his daughter Gunnlǫð .
I awoke and was shown twelve houses and I only sang the
song, I desired the lio ð ’s honey bee, the mead of poetry.
I donned the hide, B ǫ lvekr was my name -the evil-doer -
and I came upon twelve slaves. I offered to sharpen their
blades, with whetstone I thus made. Greedy for the stone
they begged so I threw it in the air until they were dead.
Baugi -brother to Suttungr - lamented the loss of his slaves
so I agreed to work in their place.
“In exchange for a drink from the mead,” I said, “I’ll replace
all nine of this blackened deed.”
Baugi agreed and told to me that when the work was done
his brother we’d go see.
However, Suttungr refused to let me drink from the mead,
and thus, Baugi and myself decided to drill with Ratatoskr
tusk into the mountain at summer dusk. Once the hole was
narrow enough I transformed into an asp and crawled
through; I still remember when I first laid my eyes -I had two
back then- on the poetry of mead . Baugi tried to stab me at
that moment and so I made a deal to spend three nights
with Gunnl ǫð in exchange for the mead.
Well bought looks I donned again over many layers of my
skin. A deal was made with Gunnlǫð to take three drinks,
but my gullet contained enough for all of it. The more mead
there was the more of me became, I remember it like I recall
my own name. I rarely lie about my name.
Imbued with the mead of poetry I turned into an eagle and
alighted from the mountain cave, flew to the home of the
gods, Asgard . Suttungr gave chase and reached Asgard and
asks for B ǫ lvekr ; to which I could honestly reply that he
was no longer around. It was only me, not B ǫ lvekr.
“I believe that Óðinn swore an oath to them but how can
anyone trust Óðinn ? He left Suttungr deceived in his own
home and Gunnl ǫð weeping,” I said to Suttungr and spoke
the truth; and he pitied me for having to inform him, himself
for losing the song.
But now I, Óðinn -for I rarely lied about my name before I
had the song, the lio ð - well, now I have the mead of poetry
.
Blax felt the buzz of this flash on his coder; he shook his
head and the data disappeared. He had no hesitation.
“No, you gave voice to your actual feelings and helped us all
learn a lesson; we’ll grow from this, you sacrificed as much
as me tonight. You gave up your image to the group, look at
how your brothers look at you, with anger and contempt.
You sacrificed your reputation, a much more valuable thing
than a mere pinky finger,” Blax said.
“And only half of one at that,” Jack One said, feeling sick,
but wanting to lighten the mood as he finished the wrap.
Blax smiled and said, “touché .”
The moon was still behind the clouds and the fire was still
warm, the concrete pad, the night -their realm- had not
changed, but the men all had. Jack Four felt a rage that
bounced back and forth between himself and his brothers
and Blax and all God’s Creation; an unfocused rage at the
feelings of shame and injustice at both what he had done
and what Blax had done, an obvious assault on him. The old
man knew how this would wound me, and lower me in the
eyes of the Jacks. I’ll never recover from this, and Blax
fucking knew it, he had a mean streak in him a mile
goddamn wide, Jack thought.
And as he focused more and more on his own pain, he
focused more on more on Blax -not himself- as the source.
He buryed his contribution to his own pain, that small,
insignificant moment of I guess. I guess, the universe had
said back, but Jack only heard the sound of that blade on
the anvil and the now how the finger felt in his hand as he
had grabbed the half-digit in half-pique and half to hide the
evidence.
He left the small amount of blood there to dry in tomorrow’s
sun.
38. Offer This, His Lament
At a certain level all evil is just a malfunctioning brain
The Moral Landscape [Harris, Sam]
Once again we find the same geometric pattern: double the area covered by a
forest fire and it becomes about 2.48 times as rare, and the pattern holds for
fires varying in size by a factor of a million. In other words, despite the
immensely complex picture of how fires spread, a startlingly simple pattern
emerges when you look at how often you find fires of different sizes- a kind of
Richter law for ecological conflagration… Really big earthquakes are not
triggered by special events, but are simply the natural if infrequent consequence
of the overall critical organization of the Earth’s crust
Ubiquity [Buchanan, Mark]
I. 2038 e.v.
Dear Reader:
One of the most reliable predictors of opiate abuse is
that the addict has had a series of devastating amor or
agape relationships.
The man who’s lost his true love, his best pal, or the
mom who’s lost her child…
People speak in logic, but they live in the dream world.
They counsel against emotional responses but nobody
lives rationally at all.
I can tell you that of all the damage that my physically
demanding and destructive jobs, and the lost fist fights
and motorcycle & car wrecks that left permanent scars
and ill-healed bones, misaligned joints and bruised
tissue, of all the insults on me -the fines and time-
imposed by the judicial system… none of it has so
barbarically and so permanently injured and diminished
me as love gone wrong.
And I’ve seen large men crumble from this shit. I’ve seen
civilizations fall into the sea.
I’m going to explain.
I felt more than any of these girls; I felt more love and
more hate, more joy and more pain, more of it all. And
for that I was punished on both ends; you see it does not
balance out as one might suspect. Plato called it the
unevenly divided line , the Golden ratio, the wages of sin
and the cheque with signature of God.
The intense joy of fraternity and paternity, of true love,
was also a source of pain because they -no one- could
not join it, match it, empathize with it. I was most lonely
when ecstatic, when in reverie, held in Promethean
chains- by the muse of Love, not Hate. And when I was
in love with the world that was when I got my
comeuppance.
I was a fool, but my brain was designed to be that lone
fool.
My people could not join me at that altitude, and when I
tumbled from the mountain down the other side into a
dark ravine that jammed me into an underworld, I was
abandoned there too. I don’t say this to complain, but to
explain. For strange things have odd consequence.
My brother, he says he does not hate . I believe him; as
I’ve seen no evidence that he has ever loved .
It is hors categorie for me, I cannot place a word or even
a type upon it; no abstractions. It is individual punches
to the body, the face, it’s the ducking -and yet still
catching- the knuckle graze of the top of head, the
attempt to tighten the stomach and even ribs in order to
-impossibly- brace for impact. It is the moving in close as
my sifu -Marcelo Rainero- taught me; a man with so
much martial power compacted like a shallow drilled
hole and at bottom dynamite; on top rammed sand.
Tamp tamp.
Fuck I am exhausted from this shit. But it needs to be
explained so you all understand the brain. Mental
phenomena is the last domain where we admit that
human beings are animals. The brain is an organ, and if
your brain is damaged then you can’t make good
choices, just like if your immune system is compromised
you can’t fight disease, just like if your leg is broken you
can’t run away. I’ve shown the hippocampus, the
amygdala, the vmPFC, the dmPFC, the ACC , the cortisol,
the inhibitory neurons and serotonin regulated by the
MAO-a, when will anyone fucking get it? Slow down,
stop.
The brain is designed to adapt to one’s environment and
modern men are in an unnatural environment for their
brains. We were designed to have a loyal harem or
nothing at all. We were not designed for girlfriends who
have had other men and will have more in the future. It
was all or nothing in the past. Our brains are being
destroyed by this shit, like HFCS or endocrine disrupters
in the plastic containers, like lack of sunlight or lack of
exercise.
Bad relationships kill men in ways that women don’t
understand.
Kun Tao taught me to move in close to the source of all
evil, all pain, all danger; and let it breathe in my face.
However, before I learned this, I spent my whole life
being cavalier about what was most important to me;
not important to others, but to me.
To wit: connection .
I ignored it in my quest to prove myself. I mistakenly
thought if I proved my mettle to those I loved they would
love me back by force, by hydrostatic pressure, by
gravity, by law of the cosmos. I thought they would be
unable to resist. I often looked to nature to understand
complex systems like lust and rage and family.
I took my cues from the terroir , the wolf by the ears, the
coup de foudre, the lightning bolt and the arrow of
Cupid. And the gods never lied to me, no. I just failed to
execute. I failed because humans are social and eusocial
and we were meant to have an oral tradition, and yet we
all start from scratch each generation. We have no
institutional knowledge on relationships.
As Jonas Salk said, relationships are fundamental . And
they are a fucking mess. Our relationships to physical
exertion, to sunlight, to air, to water, to food and yes to
women and children are all fucked up. No, not everyone,
but vast swaths. And it is making people insane. And I
mean it at the level of the brain; the brain is damaged.
I’ve fucking shown it. It’s no longer about decisions, its
metabolic, its morphologic, it’s like cancer or
Alzheimer’s, it ain’t mindset any more.
A woman without kids is miserable, and a man without
his -one to one thousand- virgin brides is fucked.
In the modern world mankind is awkwardly caught
between the loss of the gods and a dismissal of the
shaman -a result of the dominance of rational
enlightenment thinking- and the strange and emerging
science of Complexity, which is not yet common
knowledge.
And thus modern man is trapped between the wisdom of
the ancients -abandoned as mere superstition- and the
science of physics -which we only barely comprehend
and don’t yet take seriously in the socio-political realm.
Self organized criticality is the next level analysis to
understanding the forces of physics, math and maybe
even the wisdom of the gods that our ancestors knew in
their guts if not their minds… in their dreams if not their
waking life… in their prayers if not yet in their sacrifice.
I will never accept the luke-warm water that Jesus
refused in 3:16 of Revelation ; he too spew out the
mouth that water neither cold nor hot .
And I, even when most dry of mouth, so dry that I cannot
speak, even then I agree with the Lord.
Many atheists speak of the religious, especially of olden
days, as savages, ignorant and simpleminded. But look
at the nuance and paradox and lack of pat and satisfying
answers in the opening of the Bible; look at how the
Bible refuses to pretend to know why Cain’s offerings -
his sacrifices- did not please God.
A modern tale would insist on hammering in us a moral
story or an easy villain and victim dyad. Not the
ancients. No, they admitted that maybe it was Cain’s
lack of sacrifice, maybe it was merely a vexed and
capricious God. They did not know. And maybe it was
merely the vagaries of the Fates. And their canonical tale
allowed this confusion not just in the story, but in life,
the innate unknown of the unknowable; the fourth
quadrant of chaotic nature.
These are the beautiful, tragic, nuanced and true stories
of our ancestors that modern men mock.
And yet modern tales are all full of easy answers and
simple moral preening; easily discernable homilies on
clear right and wrong; obvious and cliché modern
secular values that were just invented in the last half
hour but are plastered onto the screen as if they are
immutable and immortal. Modern men ought be
embarrassed by what they claim to know.
They know almost nothing at all.
Jesus, the ancients were many times more sophisticated
than us; we are frivolous and cavalier people;
supercilious and materialistic scolds, who just know -are
so certain that we know - the right and wrong of every
question: the right answer is liberalism, the universally
inoffensive, the kind to everyone at all times, the
lenient. Right?
The right side of history is a stupid phrase bandied about
by liberals and know-it-alls.
The catastrophe of such notions never occurs to these
modern idiots. Think of the way shallow love stories
ignore the decades of strain after the crescendo of the
consummation, the way the story arc ends with the
apex, the way modern art must, must -by dint of lawyers
and PR hacks and money men- must have hope . It’s as
if everything always works out in the end.
Well, the Bible admitted what the ancients knew, to wit:
there may in fact be no hope. But mankind, the ancients
insisted, we trudge on anyway, because we have
courage and thus character, but hope was never
guaranteed .
In life and in stories people -often children, often
mothers- died, and crops failed and whole tribes were
wiped away. The good guys did not win, the nation, the
earth was not saved. Satan was ruler of this earth for
sure; and the next too if you didn’t behave bravely in the
face of Doom.
But we modern folk, we meander between the vineyard
rows picking charms from every cluster of every type of
fruit. And we have hope, guaranteed by society; and
thus, our lack of character is equally ensured. I look at
man and I see an old child, a species going in reverse. I
long for the days when the ships were made of wood
and the men made of steel; not this modern
environment of robust technology and increasing wealth
and men made of porous earth and sky-stuff so soft and
mushy one could walk upon them without shoes; and
watch, watch, just how we are all walked upon too.
And we take it. We don’t fight back.
Maybe I put too much emphasis on character and
toughness; on masculinity. But, I don’t laugh at our
religious forefathers anymore, I won’t yet genuflect and
pretend to believe in modern gods nor in the named
ones of old; I won’t be accepted by any church or in any
tabernacle today. I am not quite yet penitent.
But I reserve the right to scoff at the irreligious, the
unawed progeny of great men and women. I am not
willing to laugh at men that came before me who were
tougher and thus truer than me and my peers, I won’t
roll my eyes at women who knew chastity and
submission.
I confess that I lost the right to enter into heaven.
I committed the one unforgiveable sin as laid out by
God: cursing the holy ghost . I will be damned for this.
But, even if I am condemned to life in Hell -which I
suspect means an endless life on Earth- I won’t spend
my life injuring the reputations of the men who got us
here, pulled us up the boned and mined hills, ribs
distributed like stochastic & starry gauntlet along the
road to awe. I won’t ignore the vertebrae and femur
bones like sicarii knives in hands behind wide backs that
now lay in Kurgan mounds. I won’t insult the broken
women with bear skins around their breast and their
babes. I shall not mock the ancient young who drug us in
from the froth and madness of the cannibalistic sea, the
silent tribe of unwed men who sank hooks into
Leviathan, who were forced to impossibly tell head from
tale on such wild beasts, and cut them piece by piece to
make this our world.
I carry the felt -the lived- history of my people in my
heart and it wrecks me.
I won’t laugh at peoples a thousand-fold better than us,
better than we could ever be. I invite further injury, I
would smash my soul against a rock -the rock they took
a moment to rest upon- if it would give me 1% of the
honor their bodies left as shadow upon the ground.
My ancestors wrote it down, they said, no one insults me
with impunity . They literally carved it into the rocks of
my homeland. And yet I’ve allowed it. They gave me the
genes and culture to be extreme in defense of liberty,
and I became a merchant. People never understood that
my revenges were my way of honoring my progenitors,
my people that came before. And it was my nod to God.
Because I knew He had built me and my people to war
against the world.
For the world is Satan’s and to get along with the world
is to make peace with the devil himself.
Deep within a strongbox of chest and ballast of heart
and lungs, I would say, don’t you dare mock the
scripture of Abraham and Isaac or Ishmael, don’t insist
that they had a choice! Don’t disturb their bones. You
don’t know what they went through nor what it was their
hearts told them to do. They had God in their ear
speaking clear, while we have the devil whispering to us.
And yet we think they were bad and it’s us that are so
good.
Bullshit.
God demands what God demands; and I believe that
instinct is his radio station, his way of communication. I
believe -conversely- that hesitation is the Devil’s
methodology; and that the modern conscience is his
black trick.
God abandoned us long ago, like a father passed on. But
don’t pretend to mock the saint once the danger’s past.
I deserve to live as punishment, not die in relief, but this
judgement is not due to my murders but because of how
many I allowed to survive!
Like Cain, we all must live with what we’ve done . I hope
only one day to hear their lamentation, their cry that
they cannot bear the burden; I know some must rejoice
in hearing me -once an arrogant and mocking voice for
modernity- capitulate before a long lost God and repent
of just what sins I committed with glee and stupidity. I
gladly wreck myself, for the pleasure of the patient man.
But give me an utter wreck if wreck I do. I will not rest on
vulgar shoals , I sought and still seek the center of the
sea of doom…
This hand written note in a smearing black, with long-hand
cursive, on penitentiary stationary, was left on his bunk.
He was gone as was the norm for these Wednesdays from
0830 to 1800hrs.
Todd placed the letter back on the bed -carefully- as if the
letters in the words themselves might be wrecked if
mishandled, although he thought they read as if carved in
rune-stone as well as laid upon the page. He had never met
a man swing so wildly from philosophies; he contained a
half-dozen men in him, Todd thought. He occupied the post
of each rank of man from corporal to Brigadier, from hod-
carrier to foreman, from sinner to fucking saint . He was the
genius madman, the truly bizarre third hippogryph.
He was both sides of all mankind.
Todd Gleim looked out onto the center of the tier block, this
cell at center above, avoided by the mass of men. It was
gilded like Solomon’s lair with art and poetry, and quotes
from the muses, small things written down to document that
which was grand. His books lined up on a shelf, like rungs of
a ladder that had collapsed and been laid on their side for
someone to maybe find; one book lay upon his stainless-
steel desk, open, spine exposed, black writing from his ball
pen, in margin, on header, and on footer too.
Todd looked at it but had to turn back, and away to the tier.
His mind studied the honeycombed cell as his eyes watched
for any movement of men.
He -my pal- ornately added to the text, the prose, with his
own poetry, framed it , it seemed to Todd. He tilted his head
and attempted to read his inventory, his memory of what
his friend had written in ink. Such vagaries of fate, Todd
thought, such reveries he scratched in letters that seemed
to almost lay themselves down, he flowed so forward, so
yearningly forward, in fits he seemed to write as if ink was
blood and to spill it was to die.
God, Todd thought, it all seems a hieroglyph, like there’s -
somewhere- a book of, well, a Rosetta Stone, a legend to
this map . But the script was beautiful, he finally saw, when
he abandoned the cipher of it all; and he had touched it,
softly, as if it might still be wet, and looked for the black at
his finger pads as he stood at the door; his back to the
artifacts.
He -Todd- had served eighteen months in Mansfield, a civil
war prison in the 90’s, just before they closed it down. He’d
done a small part of his 5-year bit for attempted murder.
Lyndon -Todd recalled- was the only man he knew who had
wondered what the other guy did first; what he had done to
incur Todd’s wrath.
That was what he’d asked, “what’d that bastard do?”
Todd smiled at this memory; no one else had asked that .
It’s in the subtleties of language that much can be revealed
, he thought. Everyone sided with the victim of his reaction.
Lyndon understood, god he was just a kid, a skinny kid ,
Todd thought of way back then, and he knew that if a man is
to be man he is to demand punishment for righteousness;
not to plead to get away with cowardice.
What change, what change! Todd thought, how could one
man change so much? That’s why he had to -Lyndon had
had to- increase, double in size -and strength- to handle all
that roiling and hammering and buttressing inside; how else
could a man’s mind and heart like hammer and tong crash
on molten metal stock, unless inside a giant and growing
furnace did reside?
He seemed, Todd thought, like a blast furnace, a hammer
forge , now that he ruminated on his friend at waist, at face,
just a bit. How could he have missed so much, he had
watched him for years in here and before when they were
younger men, when Lyndon was just a kid. He had watched
him for twenty, thirty years it seemed, and yet he missed
this part, this foundry being built -shrouded- inside.
Todd stood at the door, so strong and wide. His smile came
less and less and he then remembered the heart attack in
Milford and the way he’d woke up with this feeling like he
may never grin again. He’d never mention it, but there were
gaps in his memory, it seemed he’d never get them back.
He looked at his friend instead, his own life held no answers.
Like a locked door, and shuttered windows, Todd thought, he
had never peered inside, not really . He had listened and
spoken to his friend, who was more like a brother, a little
brother, he had thought, but he was heaving inside and out.
God, he seemed an arch-angel now, a friend and foe sent by
God to shine light and shade on myself maybe, a lantern,
with wind inside the glass, a ship carrying the sea, a whale
inside a whale inside another goddamn whale. He was
terrible .
His friend was terrible and yet he glowed; a terrible albedo
of what? Of what did he reflect?
Todd put his hands on the metal door and stopped thinking;
it hurt his heart. He -in memory, in recreation- looked upon
the soft colored drawings all hung in jangled and akimbo
ways; authors and heroes, men of principle , Lyndon had
often said -adding, men of creation, sometimes, winking one
eye- when asked by guards or when the questions about the
art was whispered to Todd from other inmates. Inmates -who
had rare chance to speak to anyone, ADX’s rules were so
extreme- were too scared to talk to the man they all
considered like an unpredictable animal, but one with spirit
inside that could overtake; an infection of the mind , they’d
sometimes say and ask Todd not to mention it to him.
Lyndon had innocently wondered why civilians crossed the
street. He had thought he wore his noble heart on his
sleeve. But he said things that gave these men the creeps.
Todd had counselled that this, this noble heart, was what
the man on the street feared most.
Lyndon, you don’t understand. For all your education, all
those books, you don’t understand the average man.
They think you’re a devil, a boogie man, because you
say crazy shit, you don’t seem grounded. But you have
changed, I’ll give you that. You mentor these cats. These
convicts have a their way now.
He was like the devil frozen at the ninth bottom of Dante’s
Hell he had said, surrounded only by betrayers . Todd
remembered the way the eyes looked, the mouth all
twisted, the shoulders hunched like in a bind, the tongue
coming out the mouth, the teeth hidden until all at once
that copper tooth would shine. It was weird, and he then
would pass out, as the coffee steeped with two wires in the
broth. Todd would unplug it and watch the man sleep.
He remembered the way a moth had spent time in three
cells on the tier over Christmas and New Years eve. He
passed kites to Kaczynski and that young Muslim boy, he
held dice and deck of cards to play Spades. But the old-
timers stayed away as rumors spread about the warden and
the FBI.
Everyone was on edge , he recalled.
Todd had mistaken what that meant until now, he thought of
himself in critique. He had foolishly thought Lyndon was
bragging and lamenting both, bragging that he was the
worst and lamenting his coterie , flanked by unprincipled
men and dogs.
But now Todd thought he -his friend- had internalized God’s
punishment, regretted his haughty prose; his rebuke of God
for His autocracy; too frozen to move into a pose of
submission, too long at bottom to rise and admit his
mistake. Like Milton’s student of revenge, Lyndon had long -
too long- thought God was too slow to punish the wicked
and too quick to rebuke the pride in man.
He had used his logic, perfect, a modern weapon, and
gathered all the blood from his heart to oil the machinery of
his mechanized modernity. Lyndon had articulated it -his
declaration of guerre a outrance - so harmoniously, so
sonorously, that even God paused to hear him out; but now
he had wished he had botch and garbled a more pious
shout. His intelligence was no match for God’s and his
malice was insufficient for the Devil’s.
Todd leafed through more writings and found this one:
Where were you when I laid the foundations , God had
asked Job; and is this not exactly the point? It’s not that
man cannot make a perfectly righteous argument
against the catastrophe of life, the injustice of God’s
wrath, the burning of what are supposed to be cooling,
slaking tears. It’s that man has forgotten -or never knew-
that each pain, each travail, each goddamn trick played
on him by the Fates is meant for him because he was
blown in to the world, off the hands of God. Think -
Mankind!
Think of who misses all these sins, brought into the
world by Isaiah’s God, think of all that never fall, each
that never suffer, never lose, never get to choose: the
unborn, the undead, those that God never met. Mankind,
your pain is your truth, it’s the one of two things real:
the other is your meaning , your meaning , and you get
it not in spite but because of your travails.
The right to suffer, the responsibility to learn from it; this
is what God the wise father was showing all of us; how
else do muscles grow, how else does wisdom accrue?
Where from does love come if not from fear of loss, from
death certain, from the precariousness of life?
He too, Todd thought, often focused too much on how he
suffered. This prison made each man feel beset on all sides
and lose what was at center it seemed. What
ungratefulness, what ingratitude, what teenage crap, he
thought of himself. How can we explain ourselves to the
young when we’ve learned nothing of the ancients? This
whole world is on hold, stopped on its axis, only the animals
still learn and grow; man is frozen at the bottom of his Hell,
flanked only by his own betrayers.
Lyndon had written, Todd now saw at the bottom of the
foxed page:
…better to serve the Lord, our God, than reign in this
Hell on earth. I abandoned the principles that I swore to
uphold, I mistook black-clad demons and feathered
nests of imps for aquiline fathermen, both bowed and
bled to succubae as if they were little girls with white
hair bobbed by whiter sun and blue eyes laid like lapis
lazuli jewels in diadem, and, all the while with lapsed
back turned to my own hollow shadow, I faced the God
as a lapsus Foe.
He read the last words of eight aloud; and left his hand
centered on the page that this prose ringed like coronal
glow, like purple robes, like those thrown by comrades of
the one-true-cause to cover all of that one man’s noble
blemishes.
He saw a photo with a corner sticking out, he pulled it and
saw a square black and white with soft contrast, and yet
deep blacks, of Lyndon’s container home, in what must have
been many years ago; but the house and all its effects, the
wall lined with books, the photos, the art, God so artful , he
thought. The European mounts of coyotes and bear and
cubs of lion or maybe racoon, it was hard to tell; so
Manichean, so well thought out with walls of grey and the
mojocido nunca duerme along the steel window trim; the
stencil of “lux ” above each light switch, the high counter, a
slight insult to those who could not reach, the Bordeaux and
Reims and Piedmont wine bottoms seen through tinted
fridge glass. He saw the smallest of homes, but so large
with whatever it was that Lyndon had seen it; Todd saw it
then too; even though he could not name it.
And he then knew he was never coming back, the room, his
cell, left just as this. Perfect, this note to him, and to Him,
and to them both; a kind of photograph, a still life, a
tableau, like the one he now held of a thing made beautiful
and then abandoned. He read it as invitation to God, he
thought, to give his friend a second chance. Too humble, too
chagrined, but too proud still, even in his lowest bow, this
inmate could not ask for forgiveness, he could only offer
this, his lament.
Moby Dick seemed combinedly possessed by all the angels that fell from heaven
The Whale [The Author]
And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become one of us now, to know good
and evil
Genesis 3:22 [King James Bible]
I. 2020 e.v.
Phil Hellmuth got pocket Aces.
MO watched the hand from 2018. Isaiah watched over his
shoulder.
Liv Boeree had her blouse covered in Union-Jacks at three-
quarter of the arm.
The three bet was small. The Unabomber, Phil Laak -the
man born in Ireland- said something incomprehensible on
the recording that ended with an utterance of
“whopppeeeeeeee.”
“I’ll take this one Liv, you take the next one, Ok?” Phil said
as Liv spied her own pocket fives.
Phil raised to $800 over a $300 open. MO laid out his own
three cards on the slab as he watched the recording’s flop
lay out.
The flop on the recording was:
10 of Diamonds
Jack of Hearts
King of Clubs.
Both players checked. MO ran all the algorithms to 105 and
then stopped. He turned the slab’s flop over and set up his
own parallel game as he imagined raising post flop from
Phil’s position and then read Liv’s allostatic system based on
each increment of $100.
MO heard but ignored -as Isaiah intently listened to- Doug
Polk ramble on about all his strategy given the facts of the
hand. It was the most asinine shit Isaiah had ever heard. It
was wise only within the universe of sane players, and
numbers and math. It had no connection to real life.
Phil Hellmuth held his left hand over his right with the black
hat over his eyes.
Liv held her left hand on the felt; right hand on the cheek.
Polk just kept rambling on and on with argot and strategies
as the turn card was a third five for Liv.
Phil checks again.
Lev -with a set- checks back.
One street is left. MO again runs a million variations of bets
and then measured Liv’s system to project her response.
Isaiah listened to Polk keep rattling off possibilities based
upon his preferences and Isaiah then decides that he hates
Doug Polk for the simple reason that he had turned poker
into a widget factory. It’s all left brain, Isaiah thought as he
got Polk’s address and filed it away, and the dude reduced
the game to a battle plan instead of a war.
The river was a three of clubs and Liv bet $2,250.
“If I did have King-Queen,” Polk says, “I’d have to feel I was
ok here, because Phil should not be checking Aces twice,
even though he did have Aces here. I know people say you
shouldn’t make assumption about your opponent, but I like
to approach it like I’m going to paly my best and that people
are going to use reasonable strategies.”
Isaiah shook his head.
They both watched Phil pay her off and lose the hand as he
shows the Aces with a sulk.
“The public doesn’t even know what we’re talking about,”
Phil said and Isaiah agreed.
MO peeled off three cards and simultaneously read the
paper from the University of Michigan again as he laid the
three cards out on the slab:
Let H denote the set of all points in the Euclidean plane
having positive y-coordinate, and let X denote the x-axis.
If p is a point of X, then by an arc at p we mean a simple
arc v, having one endpoint at p, such that v – {p} (H. Let
f be a function mapping H into the Reimann sphere. By a
boundary function for f we mean a function t defined on
a set E (X such that for each p (E there exists an arc v at
p for which:
Lim f(z) = t(p)
z -> p
z(v
Even when thrown into eternal circumstances from the bottom of a shipwreck…
Un coup de dés jamis n’abolira le hasard [Mallarmé, Sétphane]
Apathy, the blunting of the emotions and the feeling that one could not care
anymore, were the symptoms arising during the second stage of the prisoner’s
psychological reactions
Man’s Search for Meaning [Frankl, Victor]
I. 2023 e.v.
He’d planned to camp after dusk; set up a lean-to in the
trees under heavy branches where the pines are close in.
That way he’d could set up a hammock and get up off the
ground tonight. It had snowed and his tarp was to be used
as top-cover.
The Taurids had been falling for three days. The forest
burned at the edges.
But the clouds came in before the snow and the light no
longer indicated sun position. It was light grey until it was
dark, and it happened as if he’d been asleep on his feet for
an hour under the spell of the wolves. He smelled them two
days after they’d sniffed him out.
He chattered a bit when he saw the black. He spoke to the
pack that had followed him for twenty-four miles since the
day before. He wondered if they were new to Colorado,
fresh up from the New Mexico re-intro program, or if they
were second generation. He couldn’t remember wolf life-
span and he’d shut of his coder so no info came in.
He felt his shemagh loosen and he cinched it and let his
carbine rest on its lanyard as he stared into the black tree
line forty meters away.
The female mumbled first, and from this sound he oriented
to her. She was to his 11 o’clock position -at treeline- and
she stood tall, then she sat in the snow as his black eyes
locked on to hers which were green. He spoke in the howl-
whine, from deep, letting the mouth and throat temper what
his belly and bones spoke in a rattle and hum.
She spoke; then she flattened on all fours like the Sphinx.
He knelt and said a short prayer to the wolves, and the gods
that bartered between man and wolf. He waited for the sign
to rise.
The snow fell from the south -blew over the wolves first- and
they neither moved nor looked up. He saw them begin to
collect the flakes in their fur as the males came out from the
trees to set a skirmish line with the female now at the
rearguard.
The alpha male was tall; 37” from the ground to the ears,
long legs, and 125.25 pounds; his coder loaded exact details
into his mind unobtrusively. The wolf was dark grey, as if he
was wet, but the snow curved around him like gravity
around Jupiter, like wind over and under a foil, a fixed-wing
aircraft.
Blax saw the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, he saw
Ceres , then Pallas as the high elliptical made other rocks
slam into her with more force than her crust could absorb.
She was pocked and fissured all along her 550 kilometers of
length and frozen and riven and tumbling about her 476
kilometer depth.
His coder jammed data and images into him until it all
vaporized and he returned to his body at once. He
pretended it was his imagination; he made no overt moves
to adjust or shut off his PGC.
The neck itched but Blax did not scratch it. He let it annoy
and pester and make a fool of them both. But he could see
the Wolfsangle in his mind, and he wore it in a way he’d
never worn it before. The tattoo made sense as the rest of
the wolf pack turned to the alpha-wolf and he trotted out
into the open and toward the man that stood twice as high.
Blax’s hand was back on his carbine, his index on the
receiver above the trigger well. His eyes looked to the pack-
leader and then at each trailing wolf of the pack. He felt no
fear, and he made sure to limit eye contact to just a second
for each grey wolf. They did not like eye contact, it was a
challenge and they even looked side to side to offer the
same instinctual courtesy to him. He knew they saw him as
a god; but as a god that could be -like all ancient gods- a
god that could be killed by an angry or frightened enough
crowd.
The snow began collecting higher on the ground, adding to
last night’s total. And the clouds to the north moved away
from the moon, which lit on the field like facets of the giant
jewel of the earth. Then another autumnal Taurid broke
apart over the high-plains desert of Colorado and it glowed
above and below on the snow. It sparkled in seven pieces,
like a crown come apart and an anvil discarded and a fire
lifted to heaven and gauntlet thrown down for the dead of
the mountains to hold. It looked like a cat-o-nine-tails as it
fell into the forest between he and New Mexico.
The wolves flinched from the moon and meteor bright, and
the source of blight from the ground. It confused them and
made them think this man-wolf had powers to make the
earth shine from below.
They began moving like eels, curving and snaking like
rivers, but the alpha seemed to rise in his stance; his
shoulders never dipping into abeyance nor predatory
stance. He walked within thirteen meters of Blax and
stopped. Each of the pack sat; the female laid down further
on all fours.
Blax spoke in wolf-linqua , from the chest this time, allowing
the mouth to ablate, valve, choke off its source; and the
female softly replied. The alpha-wolf sat down and howled
deep, and the pack chattered like chorus as their breath
began forming vapors that rose to the moon light and
merged in the grey-white and heat from the forest as it
burned to their south.
Blax walked toward the alpha and kept his man-head up and
his breath down, blowing vapor into his chest. He saw the
orange glow from the meteors that had been landing in the
woods further out. The forest was aflame miles away and his
coder updated him with impressions and locations and
instincts that less than 10,000 acres would likely burn in the
snow and the cold and low-wind conditions. Blax expected
more meteors would fall. He’d set up camp -based on the
path of the moon- so that the satellite wouldn’t bother him
as he slept.
The wolf saw white vapor and fur on his jowls and calculated
its height and weight. The wolf had heard him say magic
and foreign words, from a time before the wolves had run to
this land high up, higher to the moon than where their
ancestors were born. They had heard tales of the land to the
south.
Maybe this was man-wolf’s land first, the alpha-wolf
thought, and maybe we ought learn from his ways . He has
been stalking elk here for four seasons, he thought, he’s
taken more of the bounty than we. His black face is long, his
breath builds things, his arm reaches moon-travel in times
in between my thoughst; he throws lightning, like summer;
he places thunder in the hearts of the bulls and the cows of
the elk.
Other men come only in one season, this hybrid stays for all
44 moons, like us. He is not of them, maybe he came first,
maybe he will be here last, the wolf thought as the female
grumbled from her repose. The alpha wolf chattered to them
as they dipped heads and licked their own faces and looked
at the ground the man-wolf walked between their own line.
They were at his flank now and had rose as he passed. They
looked at one another and began trailing him, five meters
behind the alpha wolf, the alpha wolf five meters from the
man-wolf sent by the gods.
They all reach the tree line as more clouds covered the
moon light from the north, and the snow held the light like a
battery. The trees laid blue shadows and stood tall and
black at angles that made him feel dizzy. He set up his
hammock and top-sail and turned to count the pack. There
were five, and the female , he thought. The large wolf had
begun to jog the perimeter of the camp, as the other pack-
mates stood at the 6, 9, and 3 position, bedding under trees
with pine needles ringed like a crown at the base.
The female came closer and sat two trees away and again
lay down on all fours in the snow. Her coat was thick, and
white, and her mask was open-faced and grey. He looked at
her paws and then rose his gaze to her snout and as their
eyes locked she growled. He looked up from her face, not
away, as if the gods were commanding his attention, and
she knew that this god was sent from the sky.
Blax remembered the dream, the one with the man with his
own face. The inmate had said:
If everyone was smart, we’d have no villains nor heroes
The man had said this until Blax had agreed.
The alpha-wolf howled again from the darkness, Blax could
not find him with no moonlight. The other wolves chattered
but did not rise, and the female stared at him rudely. She
was too fascinated to care about wolf-code, the rules were
broken first in her heart, her head followed as did the eyes.
This centrality is appropriate not only because they are occupying a central role
in time and space but in nearly every other respect as well. Which is why it
always seem strange how little attention conventional historians pay to the
Scythians . You’ll find this to be a central theme as this series continues. The
steppe people knowns as the Scythians and their kindred can be best thought of
as the largest and most centrally placed. Genetically, culturally and linguistically
it’s difficult to think of any nation or empire across the middle east, Europe or
Asia that wasn’t either founded or deeply shaped by this large family within
which this Scythian element is centrally placed. Instead of speaking of them as
one people spreading out from the Caucasus’s across most of the known world,
conventional theory has instead treated each subgroup as if they were a distinct
people with a different culture and way of life, emerging independently from one
another. And we give the different groups a separate name causing them to
appear even more distinct. One group moves into India and become Indian,
another into Persia and become Persians… and this was bound to cause great
confusion.
The historian Marcus Justinus states that The Scythian was always regarded as
very ancient, though there was a long dispute between them and the Egyptians
concerning the antiquity of their respective races. The Egyptians being
confounded by these arguments the Scythians were always considered the more
ancient .
But it gets even more intriguing, the 17th century historian Geoffrey Keating
claims that the Scythians were of Noah and his progeny and that the Sumerians
were descended from them. Epiphanius of Salamis writes that the Scythians
were the ones who built the tower of Babel and that the ancient Sumerians
themselves were their decedents and he goes on to state the Scythian
monarchy began soon after the flood…and that they were the first after the
flood to try and reform mankind.
And herein lies one of the most intriguing mysteries of these peoples, not only
were they extremely capable warriors on the battlefield credited with the
invention of metallurgy and bronze and longboats and even silk, and responsible
for some of the greatest thinkers of the age including Anacharsis -one of the
seven sages of Greece- as well being brilliant artists and craftsmen, but they
also seemed to be universally respected. The Greeks considered them their
more wild and less domesticated cousins. Homer called them the most just of all
peoples and the most proud. And According to Stapho they were men who
quote, will by no means spend their lives on contracts and money acquisition…
and they actually possesses all things in common except sword and drinking cup
Historical Research Collaboration Project [Asha Logos]
Choosing the limits might be the most political decision you’ll have to make as a
host. Set the stakes too high and you’ll gradually starve players out of the game.
Set them too low and you’ll have a frenzy of raising and re-raising with all kinds
of junk hands, turning your purported game of skill into bingo night on steroids
Poker: The Real Deal [Gordon, Phil]
I. 2029 e.v.
“Isaiah, that’s all very cute, but it doesn’t answer my
question,” MO said with a slight sign of pique.
“I’m not sure I’ve ever been spoken to in that tone of voice,”
Isaiah said with a tilt of the head to larboard. He grinned to
remove the sting; he grinned larger then to reinsert the
barb.
The new maps from Baltimore, New Orleans and Colorado
Springs updated on the PraXis cloud; the data MO needed
populated first in columns then they helixed and combined.
A report had been produced from gathered intelligence from
the on-scene bots that recorded each word -and now each
thought- of the people in the area. The bots could build a
narrative from external and internal language of each
person and the conditions of the place.
This data was read out parallel to the maps:
I. 0440MST
“Three maybe. A season,” Nephus said.
“Check that window for rollers,” Darnel waved his hand
at the window; he hated the way the blinds never fully
closed.
“He ain’t coming back, B put the boys on it, they’ll make
or find,” Nephus said and checked the window anyway.
The brothers had been speaking all night and into the
dawn now. The house had been rented last week by the
gang and no women or children were there; nor would
they be. The weapons were laid out on the wooden
crates that had come in by straight-truck with a lift-gate
two days ago.
Nephus looked at his brother and could see something
new there, a kind of stoicism, a lack of the wet eyes from
before. He didn’t know if it was prison or the medicine -
the gene-editing shit- the white folks did. Darnel used to
get hurt so easily, he remembered from when they
worked at Owen Corning. As he stared back out of the
window looking at nothing, he recalled when Darnel was
fired; he had white lines from the salt on his ashy face,
and the eyes themselves had been yellow and red.
He loved his brother and he was nervous that this was
the kind of thing -this job- that a conversation could ruin.
It had been that Italian guy -Joshua or Jake or someshit-
and their front-end lead, Lyndon, Nephus thought, who
took the white boy’s side. Lyndon had been kind to
Darnel at first, him being brothers with Nephus and all.
And Darnel was a good worker, but when the Italian -
which was really just another kind of white boy , Nephus
thought, ragged on Darnel, Lyndon refused to stick up
for his little brother. Nephus never forgot that, he
wanted to, he didn’t like holding grudges, but he
remembered the way Oklahoma was, and the way their
dad behaved. Loyalty was just the only way for his
people to survive and even after you’re ok , you still do
the things that got you ok .
It’s hard for people to change strategies midgame , he
thought, as he pulled his hands from the blinds. Nephus
was half Cherokee on his mother’s side and part African -
from Kenya- and his father had told him stories of
Nephus’ uncles and the ways of the Kalenjins recruited
by the Axis powers in north Africa and the Indians back
before the first World War which took his great
grandfather to France and left him there. His maternal
uncles had been kind to his father, he was told. And they
had known of the old ways well enough to teach Nephus’
father how to hunt and skin game.
“Check them blinds again,” Darnel said and Nephus did.
There was nothing outside but parked cars, and
mailboxes and one feral cat whose eyes he could see -
green and glowing- under a Buick parked the wrong way
on the street.
“Anyway, that was summer and this is fall, and winter is
coming quick this year man,” Nephus said with a small
grin that hid his large white teeth. He had skin the color
of a man mixed in the Caribbean or New Orleans, and he
had eyes that were shaped like from the steppe . His
head was shaped perfectly to be shaved and his neck
was thick and strong like it held up an intelligence two
above the mean.
In fact, he had an intelligence and an aesthetic and
generosity of spirit as if from five continents and six of
seven seas. He said this to get his brother to re-focus on
their decision and away from the window.
“Nigga , I know,” Darnel said with an attitude and drank
from the coffee mug of the Blitz. Darnel had no idea
what the east coast was like. What did he know of
Baltimore and their ways ? he wondered. Denver was
foreign enough now that he was out and he didn’t feel
like bangin’ anymore here, let alone all the way to
whichever waters were out there. He imagined it was
beach at the edge like Miami, then he thought maybe -
since it was black folk’s land- the bay was like the Platte
River, all garbage and no bottom and no blue in the
water at all.
“How many in they crew?” Darnel asked again and
Nephus told him it was over a hundred and that they’d
keep the whip they’d get from this job and drive it
straight there. Darnel’s face -which had always been
darker than his own- was not darker now, but instead
had more angles in it Nephus thought. He checked the
window again and Darnel said that sure, he’d go to
Baltimore after this job. He looked at the pistols and
wondered how the long guns even worked.
II. 0913EST
From Pigtown to Patterson Park the land will flood first
with a rise associated with a mere two feet of surge.
Property being exchanged since 2021 [via Panzrohm LLC
] has made three level steps to purchase the four blocks
beginning at Johns Hopkins and Pimlico and out to Lake
Roland. New plumbing connected to freshwater wells we
have drilled is tapped; and the service rooms are double
walled [see addendum 4a]
New construction in all three areas is over thirty meters
high, with generators and desalination works on the fifth
floor.
Genetic samples from West Baltimore projects -and city
jails- are in and logged. High testosterone males and
females [study: >98.1% African American population]
are at 61% compared to the mean, and among that
chort, 88% of the top 10% is a) currently incarcerated, b)
released within 18 months, or c) has a BOLO or Warrant
out for their apprehension. Bots have been affixed to all
but the 312 we have no (sic) located yet. Up to twenty-
one are considered likely to be deceased.
High ground is secured, water and fuel production and
distribution are secured, and target population is located
and endogenous to the area.
Natural bonds are present and operational. Human social
dynamics are present and unlikely to need adjusting;
however, bots are placed subcutaneously and can adjust
the target’s allostatic system with initiation of protocol
X-Z. That is under the aegis of Isaiah.
Patapsco has each ship and container under surveillance
as the bots recorded 3.2% of the cargo is illicit fentanyl
from China, and 1.1% is miscellaneous human traffic,
bootlegged items and weapons from the Ukraine. The
other places of origin were detuned from the list. <end>
III. 0909EST
New Orleans was still hot, and the last flood from two
summer’s ago -Hurricane Carolyn- had forced the city
into federal emergency management. The Governor of
the State, Graflin Anamander, had allowed it and told
the mayor to step aside or go to jail. Three meetings had
been had in as many days before the mayor finally
stepped aside and let the LNG take administrative
control.
The Landsat9 showed the bend at Buras-Triumph and
the wetlands spider like broken glass. MO saw fractals of
coast and out to sea, he saw it move in reeds, settle in
rocks with shells embedded like knuckles, he saw it blue
and green and brown and white, he saw it over time-
lapse of three days and two nights.
He stared at Black Bay and up to Delacroix , then Belle
Chasse and the back to Lafitte and Little Lake and
Lafourche .
He weighed the water, measured the land, he did both
to the swamp and the sand. He breathed in once and
held it for 66 minutes; he blinked one time, then twice in
two hours and one half. He already knew the pH , and
the brackish freeze point; he had ascertained the O2
levels at 6,289 points in the bay. Louisiana had 45.1% of
the wetlands of the entire USA. He watched as it eroded
over time; and saw it was still being reduced by 1.9
square-miles a year.
He saw mankind go about his business like ants in the
grass. He remembered the inmate had asked -last
Wednesday- for lamb and at wine from Arizona.
He watched 401 models of how wetlands absorbed
storm surge. He noted its effects and compared it to
more naked -vulnerable- coasts.
He traveled -in his mind’s eye- the Lake Pontchatrain
Causeway to Mandeville and back. He stopped in at
Tremé and rested the eyes, he saw four kinds of smoke
from cigars and catfish and diesel genies at the edge of
the quarter; and one kind of blue smoke from an old ‘55
Chevy with two busted oil-rings idling on Decatur . He
listened to the audio recording and heard the Jacks
speak now at nine years of age and he slotted them -
burning cards every other time- on the felt of his game.
Canal at Bourbon, then left at Canal at Dauphine -he
thought in sparks at .0001 of a second- as he made a
square loop and deburred the corners of each card. The
ears picked up from Burgundy, and the Museum de Mort
, the Black Penny on Rampart and St Peter.
He ran the ppms of the fluids in the copper pipes behind
water-walls two stories high.
He had eyes everywhere.
The cobwebs -in the corners of the bar- of the white
spiders were catching the fog rolling in a few hours
before the big storm. The cigar smoke pressed down into
the webbing from the humidity, the black flies caught
were rolled over by the plumes from the Montecristos
and Tabernacle Havana Seed 142 . They looked charred
black and tumbled in smoke. The networks looked
silvery and dew drops looked like pearls of glass around
a necklace abandoned by a Helen of Troy once a Helen
of Sparta .
The mint in the Mojitos was three-fold and speared and
so humid it ridged; the lime was dark and light; the rum
was white and clearly half gone. The muddler was
wooden and beveled at each end.
He could see them, place them, move them -his Jacks-
and with the checkered flooring at Cuban Creations at
533 Toulouse ; he dialed the number and let it ring. He
saw the chess terrazzo , the Caribbean blue barback, the
handrolls, the humans like gumbo, the high ceilings &
the flag kids outside of the second line. He saw two
Cuban men playing chess, and the board showed an -a4-
Tate Variation of the Alekhine Defense by white as black
moved his pawn to d6. Ice rattled in the drinks; the rings
on the older man’s hands made his high-ball glass chink
when he picked it up.
The five-bladed fans turned languidly above the smoke
and the men and the floor.
He felt the bones to a baker’s dozen, felt the sweaty
drinks in Collins glasses gripped by creole and Argentine
and tanned and piratical -and just from the sea- hands.
MO made fists in the lab as he took in real time data, old
info and future avatars. He saw the Jacks in time -in links
like chains, like peptides, like solar flares and red and
black bursts- and he knew in New Orleans the Jacks
would be seen as merely triplets in a town of no second
looks, no double takes, no redux not re-do’s.
He saw a copy of Invisible Man turned over under a
bottle of Macallan disgorged the year the Jacks were
born.
“Ah, here we are,” Brother Jack said.
He circled above insouciantly and waited for Vlatko to
show up at the bar miles away in uptown. MO waited a
mere 99 seconds and the man entered the Roule .
Vlatko Babic hated the N.O.; he wanted back in his
Mississippi . But his money had come in and come to the
Bon Temps on Magazine. And MO’s man had arrived and
paid the expat in gold bullion, American Eagles -at
$2800 an ounce these days- enough to weight him down
two -Troy ounce- pounds. It was in a Pelican case
eighteen inches long and six wide, like an artist might
carry for brushes or a dealer for a sample kilo of narcotic
or a sommelier for one 750ml fat bottomed bourgogne
or Champagne he’d open tonight.
As Vlatko sat in the bar and planned to imbibe his soda
water -to leave one third or one forth unfinished- the
men walked toward the red door and black sandwich
board -the tables of midday drunks- and tried to stay out
of the street. The pavement leaned one way, they
leaned the other. Uptown was stocked with delivery
drivers and straight trucks and these black men seemed
eager to reach the bar.
And there they were , MO thought, as the group of five
men moved up the boulevard , in single file, stepping off
the sidewalk when one would threaten to overtake the
lead man. It had rained all day and the heat misted up
the second story floors as the lime green ferns hung out
in each cutout of the buildings from which -in 1862-
General Order 28 had been proclaimed.
Back then four southern -confederate- men had hanged
within a day, and the ladies of the night had complained
but now in hushed tones. And now these belle whispers
included calling any many without a rope around their
neck a coward or at the very least a traitor of some kind.
A law designed to manacle women -The Union General
had in fact called them, devils - had only -merely-
lowered their voices, but it had raised men up on lamp
posts and from princess balconies along St. Ann.
MO watched the video as the report fizzled and faded and
returned like bees to a comb; he watched -absently- to see
just what Vlatko would do one on five. Play is older than
culture… animals have not waited for man to teach them
their playing.
Homo Ludens , by Huzinga, Johan , he thought and added to
the report.
MO then moved and stood at the location of the ojo of a
one-eyed jack had it been printed to take up the entirety of
the floor of the rectangle of the lab. He held his hands out -
palms at a cant- and did not blink. He and Isaiah did not
speak, and MO thought he caught a little wink from the one
eye of his son. Isaiah loaded up the data from Egypt as MO
watched from his interface, the cloud and his two eyes:
Certain DNA ‘stutters’ (repetitive stretches of bases) get
passed intact from parent to child, so they offer a way to
trace lineages. Unfortunately for [King] Tut, both his
parents had the same stutters because his mom and dad
had the same parents. Nefertiti may have been
Akhenaten’s most celebrated wife, but for the crucial
business of producing an heir, Akhenaten turned to his
sister.
Powerful forces within Egypt never forgave the family’s
sins and when Tut died heirless, an army general seized
the throne. Ramses and his successors expunged most
traces of the pharaohs, erasing them with the same
determination Akhenaten had shown in erasing other
gods. As a final insult, Ramesses and his heirs erected
buildings over Tut’s tomb (sic) to conceal it. As a result,
Tut’s treasures survived mostly intact over the centuries,
treasures that in time, would grant him and his heretical
-incestuous- family something like immortality again .
[Kean, Sam]
When grave persons express their fear that England is relapsing into Paganism, I
am tempted to reply, “Would that she were.” For I do not think it at all likely that
we shall ever see Parliament opened by the slaughtering of a garlanded white
bull in the House of Lord or Cabinet Ministers leaving sandwiches in Hyde Park
as an offering for the Druids. If such a state of affairs came about, then the
Christian apologist would have something to work on.
For a pagan -as history shows- is a man eminently convertible to Christianity. He
is essentially the pre-Christian, or sub-Christian, religious man. The post-
Christian of our day differs from him as much as a divorcée differs from a virgin
God in the Dock [Lewis, CS]
Though seeing, they do not see; though hearing they do not hear. In them is
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah: you will be ever hearing but never
understanding; you will be ever seeing by never perceiving. For this people’s
heart has become calloused; they hardly hear with their ears, and they have
closed their eyes
Matthew 13:13 [King James Bible]
I. 2033 e.v.
The black planet TrES b2 was 749.9 light years from Isaiah;
15.045 light years from his latest satellite. It reflected <1%
of its own star’s light. It was a gaseous and super-hot orb
coming it at 1100 degrees Celsius. It glowed a dim wine-red
in his mind.
Isaiah reserved this for himself. He kept the data close and
tried not to crush it as it squirmed inside him.
He combined it with information from the vineyards; he
added the dreams of a thirteen-year-old Jack; and the shape
-like horologe- of the womb of the girl. And then he let the
words from the interview repeat -like grains of sand- one
more time:
Then there are the virgin bees, the princess bees, the
females which are selected from the eggs of the Queen
when they are hatched and preserved in case an
unfruitful Queen should bring disappointment to the
hive…
When the time is ripe for the Queen to take her nuptial
flight the male bees are drilled and regimented. The
Queen passes the drones which guard the gate of the
hive, and the male bees follow her in rustling array.
Strongest of all the inhabitants of the hive, more
powerful than any of her subjects, the Queen launches
into the air, spiraling upward and upward, the male bees
following. Some of the pursuers weaken and fail, drop
out of the nuptial chase, but the Queen swings higher
and higher until a point is reached in the far ether where
but one of the male bees remains.
By the inflexible law of natural selection he is the
strongest, and he mates with the Queen. At the moment
of marriage his body splits asunder and he perishes.
The Queen returns to the hive, impregnated, carrying
with her tens of thousands of eggs—a future city of
bees, and then begins the cycle of reproduction, the
concentration of the teeming life of the hive in
unceasing work for the birth of a new generation. [Tesla,
Nikola]
He did not yet believe he understood the route he’d take to
the stars. So much space, but still too much clutter , he
thought.
So much was limited by his body; a body he knew he
needed, like booster rocket, to get him to this point. But to
travel away from the earth required a million million things
that had to be worked out and even with using the clones as
external-drives, the inmate as addendum to his own limbic
system , MO as -well, as all the things that MO was- still left
him with logistical concerns that he felt he was 1.4 to 8.8
years away from solving.
He built another algorithm; he added new functions to old
numbers.
He felt a groping, prostrating, search with the left hand in
the darkness of the world. Isaiah was unsure if MO had
access to his thinking even when he had blocked the
searching eye of the cloud. It made him nervous, cautious,
even a bit coy. He thought of other things, other planets,
other men, other times, to cover his one true focus.
“That swirling, hurricane cloud,” he said aloud as his mind
pored over the rushing incoming information and the deep
sea of old data too. He laid them on top of one another and
picked them up in time as well. He stared into his fecund
wall. He let the mud-wasps land on him where he had
healing wounds, he allowed the hummingbirds to feed from
his veins that he’d opened again. The black ants were given
permission to crawl into his ears and nose and mouth.
He counted up what was known compared to his doubts.
He let memories feast upon new narratives his mind
created; he allowed stories to borrow liberally from
archetypes and lastly he gave permission to his modeling
system to build new avatars from comet crystallography
and the clone’s RNA recapitulation and idiosyncratic gene
expression and the construction of several types of hives of
bees and ants and termites.
He preferred to sit when thinking on these things, but today
he remained upright.
He let the bots measure each part of his body, again. They
maintained their ratios of crown to navel, from his urethra to
each footpad; elbow to wrist, each metatarsal, and then
each narrow fovea in the orchard of Lafite and the wide
apertures of ragged fissures in the Atlantic, he let his mind
see.
55 Cancri-e was twice the size of earth; and it was one-third
solid lapidary gemstone. The high carbon content made a
permanent diamond forty light years from earth. He flagged
it as one possible waystation for when he traveled.
He ran digital avatars of Blax in the vineyards.
He then watched Laird’s large and sinewy body -the hip so
damaged he barely could walk on land- locked into the
barrel at Teahupo’o .
He was uninhibited by gravity and the damage to his
reputation by the surfing community who rejected him, his
wife that was furious with him, a past that haunted him. The
wave was measured by Isaiah again, for the 1.568 billionth
time. He took volume and force and velocity and each cubic
foot of sea-water, a lattice work of droplets and
mathematics and work and cavitation and maelstrom as he
ran the man’s mindset from that day’s drop-in on that one
wave. He modeled the emotion at each one one-hundredths
of a second through each juxtaposition with the swell’s
hydraulics, the torque, the malice, the spit.
There are no waves like that on the planet, dependent on a
thousand and one factors in space and time. Storm surge
out to sea , Isaiah thought. Depth before the reef, and the
shallow plateau that broke the back of the writhing tidals
that cursed in Tahitian and laid hex on the men who
challenged each one as sets came in at 33 feet.
“The golden face of the wave,” Isaiah said as he watched it
again.
Isaiah just made categories of words and in gallons and
cubic meters and in temperatures and salinity and
conductivity and levels of virus and bacteriophage he tried
to bolt down the wave like a drink. The volume of water was
a hundred times the norm for a wave that height. Any surge
over 15-feet of that type was considered un-rideable. With
this storm it was moving so fast, that as it cracked over the
reef and Laird had a hard time just stopping himself from
being sucked up into the torque of the churn, the great mill.
He pressed his 205lbs of muscle and bone and blood down
in the Tangaroa-Oro vortex of god-math and the liquid fuel
of Satan; an amalgam of Tawhiri making a virgin birth of the
Rua-i-tupra Himself.
Born and annihilated all in time too short to measure; in
blues; in wet flesh; in coral for bones.
“I’m gonna focus on what I do and who I am,” Laird said in
Isaiah’s ear as all the AV data was crunched again.
I think I’ve always had that attitude: lay it on the line.
But the fact that I was sad, that I was hurt, heightened
that attribute of laying it on the line, like I maybe laid it
on the line, extra .
“Extra,” Isaiah repeated. The demiurge , Isaiah thought,
Laird the demiurge. The unconscious creator of logos ,
Isaiah repeated, recapitulating the inmate’s hagiography of
the trident waterman from all those years ago; all those
interviews ago.
The embodiment, Laird was, of ratio; of proportion in the
chaos of the void, the watery part of the world before -the
zero of God- the unity, the Tohu wa-Bohu, the
undifferentiated whole before He split himself in extreme
and mean; divide -as Plato instructed- a line unevenly .
There it was in the wave, the Kokovoko .
The wave jacks up when the sea bottom reduces the
foundation of the water to less than the volume of the upper
wave by the same ratio , Isaiah thought as he did the math.
“The extreme, over the mean by 1.618,” Isaiah said in
inversion and return and inversion over and over again as
each wave rolled into Isaiah’s mind from the Landsat9
imaging. He watched the ocean in real time at Waimea ,
Teahupo’o, Tahiti , and out in the deepest part of the oceans
between each place.
He saw the northern lights above the night waves at Lofoten
, Norway. He read the tidal bores of the seven ghosts of
Kampur .
He finally sat on the floor.
Isaiah let the data of the planets again -for the billionth
time- load on him like pack-animal, the average distance
between each orb: 1.61874. It was just .00043 off from Phi ,
he thought again, probing space for the 10th and 11th and
12th planet, to see if the ratio narrowed. He tried to fix it,
return it, make it up to God. His mind wandered.
Venus orbiting the sun in 224.695 days, the earth in
365.242 days, a ratio of 8/13, or .0615, a rough Phi .
Five conjunctions of Earth and Venus occur every eight
orbits of earth around the sun and every thirteen orbits of
Venus. He saw the rings of Saturn, the asteroids were
counted. He measured apogee and perigee, he swayed with
the precessional wobble of the earth. He lengthened the
poles and churned it over years and years. He had the bots
build LED screen so he could see each planet he’d
mentioned so far.
Mercury at 87.968 in conjunction every 115.88 days; a 22/7
ratio.
“Pi ,” he said even as it still did not make sense. Words
seemed incomplete, he used them as trenching tools to dig
for what was buried in the math of the earth. He jammed
more and more empirical data on top of his confusion, his
chagrin, his emerging feelings of shame. He wanted to
reach out to MO for help, but he belayed that order at once
out of pride.
He would have to suffice , he thought of the inmate.
He could marshal the cognition, the power to carry this hunt
as far as the blood trail went; he would not leave this animal
wounded. He’d go all the way , he demanded to himself and
set the jaw and the brow and began to dig one layer down.
He brought up and then let the DNA of the inmate lay to one
side -as if lid to cedar box- as the human genome itself
loaded onto his platform; he modeled it again and again for
the 1.34 billionth time. He measures it in angstroms ; 34
long by 21 wide for each full cycle of the chromosomal helix,
more Fibonacci sequences, and a phi of 1.6180339. He
looked for ways to tighten the model and found his hands -
and one eye- shimmering -shaking- and his heart refusing to
be tamped down; racing. He watched the ivy of his eastern
and southern walls maintain shadows from the LEDs and he
saw the moths learn the curvature of the light as it held
steady. He had refused to allow the normal light cycle to
proceed; he held them -the LEDs- there like Helios , like Ra .
He had allowed the moths’ navigational system to adjust to
bent light.
The wasps crawled and did not fly. The hummingbirds
moved to the corners and their vibrations were sequestered
away from his ears and redirected into the lush greenery as
the caterpillars froze in awe at the winged shadows of the
dusty moths.
They fluttered but did not rise.
Gliese 436-bravo was on his interface. It was a planet of ice.
And yet, it burned. It burned at 439-degrees Celsius, but the
gravity was so strong that the liquid water-melt was forced
back to the core before it could evaporate, and it froze
immediately once it rose to the surface. Under a think layer
of hydrogen and helium atmospheric gas it was a
permanently burning ball of ice.
The stocks -the equities- he and MO had invested in -via
their other corporations- ran their price along the bottom of
his inner-Kyron. He let their names and prices pile up and up
like ants, like grains of sand, like an avalanche just before it
begins under order from the power laws. He also saw his
apiary and the bees, 324 females to 201 males; a ratio of
1.618 again. One female lay dead on the floor, the dirt
trench inert, the cicada did not move below.
He pounded the room with x-rays and let the resulting film
spread out upon the cloud and his interface like cards -
themselves shaped in a golden rectangle- like a sweep of
Tarot cards fanned out by the hands of witch & warlock. He
saw patient creatures absorb the gamma rays without any
indication that their genome was being distorted or broken
down.
He drew lines from upper right to lower left in his mind and
cut each film in an oblique kind of half.
He watched the lab’s honeycombs drip and the bees blithely
move about with nods of heads and segmented bodies
vibrating; it too, it all appeared over and over, divided
unequally at ratios of gold. He let the bots measure all this
and populate his mind -with more and more data- as his
right hemisphere produced rising muses to sing to him in
phrases built of words manufactured of alphabet assembled
of runes themselves; compressed ideas were erected like
moot and longhouse. Did man know his first alphabet were
each full words? Words as spells; each symbol compressed
into a rune or cuneiform or kanji and then built back up into
words? Did man understand how things were deconstructed
and torn asunder and left in ruins?
Did man know that Tulpas were overcome -made manifest-
by the awe of being said aloud? Did man know it was this
compression of metaphor into first letters that then -like
seed- bloomed into words, sentences; then pronounced -
used- to condemn and bury men? Did man understand what
he tore down? How shit was built?
Did man know language was his first ballistic weapon; his
first action of malice at a distance?
Did man understand the machine of language? The
technology of words?
What stories these -his muses- told, what sorties they sent
out, what tales returned from the edge of the universe, the
edge of the map? Did he know? The ValRavns, he thought,
settled down from flights; feathers turned grey from the
settling dust, turned up from the buoying wind. They spun in
place for him.
He let the Elliott Wave build and move toward each tick of
the NYSE clock; waves of five unequal peaks, the first down
at 61.8%; the third up, the largest in further retracement;
the fifth he felt but did not see, he had blocked all visual
stimuli by now. It was just integers of 1, 3 and 5 to exhaust
the movement in this round.
All but this verification of the signature of God he’d shut out.
His algorithm picked buys and sells and their bank account
built itself in breakers of .68 and 1.68 like a spider builds a
geometric web unconscious of its innate capacity for such
hued -beautiful- things. He saw the phyllotaxis of sunflowers
made black by martial-moths at 137.5 degrees as the seeds
were pulled out and the golden-mean spiraled in another
irrational number. It was hidden between integers that could
be plotted and his mind returned to the vines, and he felt
the feet of Blax planted in the soil at Lafite . He could make
it happen, he just had to built reality with integers like
making words from mere letters, incantations from just
words.
He felt it, he thought of this future Blax, in his feet like hard
grains curving to his arches and all that gravel below.
Isaiah felt the breathing in rounds of ten. Genesis 6:15 read
itself aloud to him:
And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: the
length of the ark shall be 300 cubits, the breadth of it 50
cubits and the height 30
And 1.6667 read out in his mind until ten arks of the
covenant laid side-by-side to build Noah’s dirigible ten times
its size.
He watched it assemble and disassemble by ancient men
like bees and wasps and moths all guided by instincts -the
great influence of God- not yet consciousness of the math.
“The body at two-thirds of God,” Isaiah said. “One third the
proportion of mind to body, as body is to the Whole.” The
mind is to man as the man is to God, he thought. Zero and
One, the sign of phi, the whole divided by the singularity of
God, he thought.
He then let the satellite feed over Africa paint his interface,
he watched the chimps of Ngogo in Uganda , and he
mapped and measured as their territory increased like no
other troop on earth; they grew themselves as each chimp
too was measured again by Isaiah. He let the bots take each
metric he could, all up and down, spying enteric nervous
systems, metabolisms, and the dorsal horns and he tracked
each path that each chimp passed. He measured their
designs on war and their blooms of love; he read the
outgassing of corpses they had dispatched. He watched the
distance between where each chimp attacked.
He saw them place rocks at base of sacred trees, he
measured their dopamine.
He mapped their territorial expanse. The forest hid each
neuron under bough, but he saw it all somehow, as he
tapped -again- into the eyes of this avatar of Blax in the
French vineyards, standing at the southeast corner looking
in narrow foveal degrees; each narrower and narrower until
he saw through each vine down an irrational line to an
infinity of angle, a failure only of sight, a blur, but not one
grape, not a leaf, not one bramble seen. He missed both
forest and the trees. He let the orchard, the vineyard, the
junkyard be the golden mean.
“There is more to miss than to see,” he said aloud. He saw
battles in the swamps of Bordeaux -before it was Bordeaux -
the way the Gauls fought the mercenaries from Rome. He
saw they way they paved the way for growth; from blood
and bones to vigneron , Isaiah saw the monks. He measured
all that calcium, and bronze, and the way the earth greened
from nitrogen, and desiccated from heat, then froze as the
ice encroached. Each single man a nothing, and yet some
men made all the difference in the world.
He read again -again, my God again , he lamented- the
Prisoner’s Dilemma data for trillions of iterations and began
to build trestles of stratagem using that ratio as the lattice
work. He let the words of Martin Nowak populate his
interface:
The losing streak of Generous Tit for Tat was telling me
something important but at that particular moment I
wasn’t listening. I hunted for a way to make the problem
go away.
Isaiah then saw the new strategy -soon called, Win Stay,
Lose Shift - iterated over and over again in 1.687 million
new games he garnered from the scientists themselves and
his own internal iterations. Games , he thought, and games
and games again .
Their analysis had thus been: it was advantageous to -when
up against the previous winner, the Generous Tit-for-Tat
program- to follow thusly:
If we both cooperate in the last round, then I will
cooperate once again
If you have defected and I have cooperated, then I
will defect
If you have cooperated and I have defected, then I
will defect again
If we have both defected, then I will cooperate
It was read mathematically by these scientists , Isaiah
thought and he pitied them for their seeing half the winter
vines but not one drop of the coming wine.
He allowed his eyes to map onto Blax’s those years ahead
at Ch â teau and he envisioned -he saw- each vine
disappear with each infinity of irrational number corelated
to an irrational vector, as the orchard problem produces
invisible vines -in single lines of sight- but in the right
hemisphere the orchard -the vineyard itself- never once
disappeared. The wine remained in the caves , the casks,
the bottles filled the bloom of bouquet in each of his
remaining four senses as the need for seeing what was
discrete vanished in time too short to be measured.
He saw what Blax would theoretically see. He wondered
what he’d get from Blax when it came to be.
The planet HD 189773b rained sharp shards inside a
whirlwind of winds. The extreme high surface temperature
made the silicon condense into firm, solid debris. It rained
glass particulates and shivs in a tornado of 5,200 mile-per-
hour doom. Isaiah blinked and pressed the tongue against
the back of his bottom teeth at the idea of the malice of
long distance. It gave him ideas of size and reach. This
planet was hurling daggers at seven times the speed of
sound; it was 64.5 light years away.
“It was big and blue like Shiva’s eye on you,” Isaiah said as
he stood up and used the chalk to mark down his travel
plans.
It appeared bright blue from earth -from telescopes in
France in 2005- as it cut across a star in the Vulpecula
constellation.
Nowak had the math down , Isaiah admitted, but the ludic
fallacy rose up to meet him over and over again . He never
once asked how nature produced such strategies, he just
kept showing how it worked; the evolutionary advantage;
the math; the numbers; the ratios; but not the mirror of the
logos of man. Not the justification in the line divided
unevenly in the past . All empiricism and no theory at all,
Isaiah thought. No narrative .
“These people don’t know how -or why- to tell a story,”
Isaiah said.
He added to his monologue that he thought that mere
evolutionary advantage was no theory at all. It was proof,
but not how, not why . The how that lived -as alive, as
personality- in the beast, the loci of where man got rid of
the pain of being a man was yet unnamed. That was the
why .
What man doesn’t want to know the why of his foil, enemy,
rival? He asked as he saw the flop on his next game of Hold
‘Em hit the felt; he paid attention to this game -usually he
just let the algorithm play as he collected the data- and he
watched each player bet, or peek at their hole cards, read
each other, hide behind a mask of some kind, chit-chat or
fold as three and four-bets were laid down. The dealer
burned a card, then the turn came out.
Isaiah ran the numbers -again- for ancient man’s sexual
selective process.
The data had all been there for anyone to see, if they only
had looked. But, he thought, they were blinded by the
myopia of Dawkins’ selfish gene theory. It was right, of
course: the gene was the unit, the level of reproduction, so
group selection failed -logically- to take hold.
But, E.O. Wilson’s math had shown that group selection was
in fact operational -somehow- and Isaiah, in a burst -an
epiphany- saw why, and he licked his lips at how obvious it
was once one saw the ratios of the extreme to the mean as
the same ratio to the whole.
It mapped on one level above and one below.
Man was, for all of his history -save the last 2400 years,
which was just a blip- man was for 99% of his species’ life,
just like the chimpanzee: to wit, the alpha bred and sired
most males -and females too- that populated the troop; the
next round of the game.
The alpha male produced almost all the offspring for 99% of
mankind in 99% of all time , Isaiah thought.
The King of Norse, the Apache Chief, the Mongolian Warlord
-the Kahn- the Ottoman Sultan, the Persian Rex, and Mā ori
Rangatira , the Scoti ri of the buiden and the tuath , the ri
ruirech . The Scythian and Spartan, Dacian and Gaelic
chieftain -aka , the biggest baddest warrior of the day-
dominated the breeding game for hundreds of thousands of
years for mankind. “The distinction between individual
selection and group selection was like the golden ratio of
the whole, the unevenly divided line,” Isaiah said aloud.
They, he thought of these humans, had all looked at the
ends, or the sections, but never the ratio nor the whole .
“Each note, chorus, they saw. But not the poetry of the
song, nor the heart of the composer himself,” he said. They
miss the symphony blown in from first winds . They see His
works, but not God , he thought.
“Poetry, but not the Poet,” Isaiah said.
The males born of the alpha, from his dozens -hundreds- of
wives and concubines -whether chimp or man- all had that
King’s Y chromosome, and what was good for the individual
was good for the group and this was mirrored back: 1.618 to
.618 , Isaiah thought as he scratched upon the blackboard in
white chalk. Over and over this repeated in the atavistic
tribe, he thought.
For the offspring was the King. Each would be the divided
King; the whole made into parts -deconstructed- and yet
retained -and rebuilt- the ratio of the gestalt whole. Isaiah
saw the most ancient genomes come in like water over the
damn. It was genius, the pure genius of the sexually
dimorphic species. The female would be .61 the size of the
male, the reproduction of the King, the Khan, the Father, at
1.61 the rate of all other scions produced. This fashioned
group selection via the individual genome, because it
shared the fractal truth, the repeating pattern, the self-
similar helix of the pater-paternalis .
Democracy of breeding, Isaiah thought, had fucked with the
math of man . Inequality was God’s demand. And man had
rebelled because the harem system got too hard to manage
and the King’s lost control.
“Ratio and Logos were one and the same,” he said as he
saw the old Greek -the mathematic- terms defined; then
religion thus appear.
And -he thought- each man had become deformed too; the
Form first betrayed, then the body of man, then the mind,
then the gods, then the cosmos itself cavitating. It was like
gravel in the maelstrom of the water pump, the great
churning vortex of the sea.
He saw the fires burning in New Mexico from the satellite
images; three more in the Congo, and six along the Russian
border with China, and nine in Australia. He measured heat
in joules; burn in acreage.
Of course, he thought with pique, they didn’t understand
how these stratagems worked, of course they argued
against group selection, for man was now a mess, torn
asunder, an evenly divided line. Man was a base where once
noble.
Man was now mean where he was once perfectly extreme.
War, the only way to keep the ratio alive as the tribe
thrived, was once -and always- carried in the sons of the
King, carried to the backs of primitive sets of waves, to new
shores of one island, new terre firma of other troops, other
bands, other tribes. And war subsumed the necessary ratio
for the newly acquired whole. But in man those scions had
been subsumed. In some baboon troops the alphas had all
died, he then thought.
He saw the devastation to culture, to post-genetic code. He
toggled back and forth between ape species.
However, the chimps of Uganda had gone from one hundred
fifty-four to two hundred forty-eight -at a rate of 1.6178-
with their prosecution of war. They reduced foreign males,
increased Ronin pre-pubescent females, who were spared.
They ate the other troop’s babies. He thought of
Deuteronomy 20:14 and knew this was the natural way of
apes and whence he too vaguely came. He looked at his
own apish hands. He turned them over from palm to back
and back to palm.
The Ngogo chimps had lost only one male in the warring;
they were the largest chimp troop now known to man.
Each male scion had that same Y chromosome of the
original King, the alpha chimp.
And now -as he watched the Landsat8 images- they were in
single file, in bands of ten, all acting out one design, one
ethic, one mythos, one logos: war to the utmost for self and
King as one. There was no group apart from the individual;
the group was the King, the King was the group.
Just like , Isaiah thought, each letter in a word was that
word. He sat back down and shoved a hand into a pocket
and held the black rock; his legs akimbo; his arms bowed
out like handles.
Was the DNA in the head different from that of the heart?
Was the young son not destined to be his father? Did not all
the sons build the troop, the tribe, feed the females into
goddesses the way cells, organelles, and veins sewed up
each chimp and man into one goddamn thing?
Did not cloyed females produce fat babes sooner? Did not
cousins sacrifice for brothers? Isaiah asked himself and his
thoughts were taken up by the steamy PraXis cloud.
It was not strategy, in some lab, with Nowak and his team
doing math. It was felt, in the body, in the brain, in each
part of the golden mean . How much longer, Isaiah
wondered, would men be all head like a watch and abandon
the body that held the thing as -somehow itself- mere tool
and not as the worker that drives the spike?
“Violence is Golden ,” Isaiah said quoting from Jack Donovan
-himself quoting from antiquity- and now smiling as he had
gathered all their -the Wolves - biometric and genomic data
and set his plan into motion months ago like a storm
churning incipiently -unthinkingly, axiomatically, by law- out
in the Sea-of-Japan. He felt a breeze and the shadow of dark
cloud as he made out the satellite data, making fishermen
nervous for reasons they cannot explain once back on
shore.
“The land offers no explanations to the waterman,” he said
as he sorted each file on each Wolf . He saw the way their
genomes connected like unpruned roots and branches from
a common ancestor. He saw it their faces, their gaits, their
loves and hates.
The data from the Tasman Sea came in and he saw the coral
was dying off the coast of Australia too -the pH data had
come in each year revealing more and more acidity- and he
knew that one-third of all fish needed those porous blooms.
The oceans dying too; dying first, of course! he thought in
epiphany. Modern man had killed his right hemisphere, the
part that dreams, the two-thirds that sees the whole; the
master lapping upon the shore not his fiery emissary of Orc.
Man had killed God alright, Nietzsche was correct. He had
struck at his own head; murdered God in his own head and
heart; cleaved himself in perfect half.
Man had abandoned natural math.
Man, with all this rational crap, this Luciferin reason, this
over reliance on the left hemisphere, and so, yeah, why not
kill the watery part of the world as first and last metaphor?
Man was complete, he thought, he’d drown half his brain
and tilt the head and burn the seas all at once. What is
there to save in him that he had not already killed himself?
Isaiah asked.
The strategy of Win Stay, Lose Shift was not truly described
by Nowak ; Isaiah thought as he grew to hate that phrasing.
It was better described this way, he thought, as he laid it
out on his interface and allowed the cloud to take this part -
keep record of- that which was sequestered from all his
other ruminations:
1. If we have both cooperated in the last round,
the I will cooperate for I am noble, honorable and
treat you with magnanimity for your loyalty has
assuaged my innate darkness; you have held the
sun at noon. Our shadows are smallest now.
2. If you have defected and I have cooperated,
then I will defect as first salvo in a war of doubles,
get ready, for total-war. I will only return to
cooperation once you’ve suffered twice as much
as me; disproportionately. If I fail to execute this -
then it is no strategy- it is doomed to fail. I know
this, for I feel this , I do not think it at all.
3. If you have cooperated and I have defected -for
remember I had reason to defect last round- then
-I repeat what I said- I will defect again -i.e., the
double punishment for your first & unwarranted
disloyalty. I never defect first, but I never return 1
for 1. I return 2 for 1. The golden mean. I am the
first consequences in the Fibonacci . And I will
continue that sequence to 89 -144,000 and
beyond- for each time you betray me. And, son,
you will falter first, mark my words.
4. If we have both defected -it is because I had
reason to defect last round, it is not ahistorical, it
is not arbitrary, it was consequence of your
betrayal- but, then -now- I will cooperate -for I
have punished you twice as hard as you slighted
me [see previous axiom] and now that you’ve
seen my double-fold power I can afford to be
magnanimous again. You flail; I crush. Then I heal
you again; for I am twice as strong as you. The
Golden Rule is much more than you assumed.
I see your sons, shall that be my next move?
Nowak missed all that feeling, all that innate emotion, all
that 1.618 of brain -the lower levels down- the sub-cortical
regions, the basal ganglia and amygdala . Nowak was using
just that upper .618 of CNS, the neo-cortex . His math was
right, but his ratio -his logos - was all wrong. Anologia, Isaiah
thought, was missing, the mise-an-abyme of 2:3 as 4:6 =
.666.
Two-thirds, the master, one third the emissary. Yet these
scientists, these empiricists, they think the emissary is King;
the mere fiery angel, they think as God, Isaiah thought.
He wrote more notations upon the blackboard. He still held
the rock in his hand. The pocket held his hand.
The math coiled around each thing he had investigated,
from cosmic distance between each heavenly body to the
swirl of galaxy and typhoon and the hawk that dove down
with wing pulled in close, and the pinecone, and the spiral’s
pitch angled just the same, the helix of DNA, the axis of
seeds inside the head of sunflowers, the corpus on man
divided just as God had planned, in His image, he thought.
As the bees birthed in similar ratios of male to female and
lineages of 3, 5, 8 and 13 at each generation under the
strange manner in which male bees had no fathers but one
grandfather . He allowed the math to play out in each realm.
He felt the six sides of the die; the rune; the doubloon.
He counted with no intention of missing the thing greater
than the sum.
He saw then his algorithm’s reminder for Miss Valance
appear in his interface; he must have ignored it three times
now -he thought- as was protocol for it due to the timing of
her fecundity. It alarmed him and he thought of her life for
thirteen years like a river flowing from thirteen winters of
snowpack at eighteen-thousand feet. One river, with not one
drop the same, but never not that river, he thought. Focus
just on the drops and see what it gets you, he thought.
Ignore the river, as man has done, so busy counting drops.
“Go ahead,” he said.
She was now thirteen, and morphologically sixteen or so;
and the uterine measurement data had just come in to
Isaiah in the last twelve hours; he took another look at it. He
thought and felt and let the numbers roll and the fractals
populate graphs in blacks and greys and infrareds from
above and below the plane. He took note of numbers like
intersections to a city map and made it his cause to get her
out. I need to get my hands on her , he thought.
She was born with a uterine height-to-width ratio that
equaled: two. He saw the Fibonacci incipient begin with 1:1,
then 1:2, then 2:3 and last, 3:5. He saw it mimic her
development as her womb -today- was at 1.665 width-to-
height. She was ready , he thought.
His mind began running thousands of iterations of
pregnancy and morphology and decided that she should
take the seed -his seed- now, within three menstrual cycles,
but allow the germ to remain in stasis for 59-61 months. She
would carry the embryo fertilized but in situ for five years
while she developed her final skill sets and could
epigenetically pass that on to the child.
This was crucial , he thought.
Isaiah had run the data on such phenomenon from wasps
and bees who did such things. He felt it was viable if he
tended to her. And if he knew Blax the way he thought he
did, she would be here in the lab, his paradisal, within
twenty-four months. She’d be banished from Lot 45 -with
almost no malice- and returned to the walled garden, he
thought as he sat and spied the stelae behind the ivy.
She would imbue the child with all she saw and felt and
learned and did from now until she rejoined Blax , Isaiah
thought.
He knew how Blax would feel about having her around the
Jacks in two years, he nodded at the harmony of it all;
wincing at Blax’s ambivalence, his knowledge of where he
was weakest. Isaiah would get her for three years and she
would learn all that she was destined for in that time, she
would set it all in motion, inside her, and out in the world
too, he thought. He saw her as integer and set both;
singularity and compendium; clear-black and each wave
length of God’s plaited strands compressed into a white
light that rose off rocks, that settled into water below the
pelagic level and touched down where only eyes of osprey
would follow.
“She’d be an actual Queen,” he said.
“And that child,” he said as he thought of all the babe would
absorb from her, the seed of all of them, the God image, but
the completion, the expanse of the female, the goddess of
selection, the dark waters, before the light. Blax would think
he -like the inmate- had had vasectomy, and the pregnancy
would be miracle to him, to them.
That embryo would have 61.8 months to grip all that
Valance would absorb, a fractal of the body, the body of the
female to the larger male, again 61.8%, the species to the
whole, the capacity to do good, itself the golden mean to
the darkness of the world and our dark God himself .
Did man know God was two-thirds dark ? he wondered.
Did man know that without him, without man, God remained
dark? His face never seen? How long had God’s face been in
retrograde, a waning crescent moon as the weight of man’s
misdeeds slowed the rotation of the light; his untrue words
robbing the fire’s albedo of needed numina ?
“Breathe,” he said, “speak what’s true.” He thought briefly
of the Holy Ghost but his hands had begun to burn in his
pockets and go numb as the brachial artery was impinged
by his position. He pulled them out and shook them off and
then thought of the blackboard.
He turned his head to it.
It was laid out in front of Isaiah as integers; rational and
irrational semaphore; frameworks populated by infinite
ratios on a seabed of unplotted irrational numbers. The
failure of man to reproduce with the ancient, honed,
selected for, the innate alpha-to-beta golden-mean was still
coming up as the loci for the scheme. And the chaos in the
system -no matter how he calculated it, no matter at what
point he measured it- this chaos was something he could
not escape. Hurricanes, typhoons, maelstroms roiled within
noble curves as the data was fed into the maw of the
modern world.
Man was slightly more complex; but he is eusocial, and thus,
they all have a job to do. Even -especially- my precious
Sigmas , Isaiah thought as he recalled the way the inmate
found women disgusting at times, and subconsciously
seeing sex and procreation as tantamount to evacuation. It
was this throw-away line -used one time- but Isaiah had
recalled that the Sigma was unique in his ability to think
that women were filthy beasts. They could abandon sex and
find grandeur in other -larger- things. This would be my key ,
Isaiah thought.
Man was never meant to breed democratically. It was the
putting out of fires that needed to burn; it was giving in to
those who complained that they deserved a woman too. It
was weakness that seemed kind, sane, rational. People
would say having 90% of your young males unwed was
recipe for disaster, and of course just like letting fires burn
was catastrophic, they were right. But they were right short-
term , Isaiah thought. Long-term, they were wrong .
Beta breeding slaked their anger and destructiveness, which
bought the Kings some time. But it ruined the genes of the
species . It guaranteed a species so goofy it would invent
nuclear bombs and yet outlaw fighting so that when it finally
came time to release their energy they nuked the whole
goddamn planet. They’d stop fighting long enough to build
bio-weapons and poison the seas, they’d be so civilized they
dissolved borders between everything -from countries to
families, from banks to diseases- and then they’d be forced
to let ten types of fires burn from coast to coast.
“It was fucking stupid,” Isaiah said. “But it would take three
thousand years for it to manifest. And none of them would
connect the dots. They’d think it was caused by politics.
Idiots.”
He had the bots build a new chalkboard in front of him and
he stood facing north and he began writing out numbers
and algorithms; graphing plots and vectors and erasing
curves that failed to work.
It was the navel of the child, too high, where the genitals
ought be after morphology, puberty, he thought. The head
too was supposed to shrink. Neotonous man was regressing
further and further back , he thought as he redesigned man,
drew out new models on the blackboard by hand. He left the
graphs and merely drew this new man on top of all the work
he’d already done.
He pressed the chalk between his forefinger and his thumb.
Jack Allbesh had been gnawing at Isaiah. Even at age
thirteen he had a high temperature in him, no matter the
particular feeling, it was febrile. His iciness was a blue flame
, Isaiah thought.
The way he felt about his mother, the way he rebelled in
spirit to her fear, her hesitation, her lack of , “courage, ah,
encouragement,” Isaiah said in some harmony, as the words
echoed out from his thoughts.
He -Jack- was going to be the one to sacrifice it all for the
Great Return, Isaiah felt. He would be willing to sacrifice his
brothers, his father, his own soul, to return the world to the
ratio, the golden mean of reproduction. The Logos , Isaiah
thought and felt himself sick inside. He thought Jack would
need some kind of push.
“Shove,” he said aloud.
He paid attention to the weather data, and the deep-space
images. He saw the Hand of God crush the spiral arms of
category-5 hurricanes to solve the winding problem with
brute force, and he saw the spiral galaxies mirror this
collapse of logarithmic rebellion. God crushing the putsch
against Newtonian physics, the 12-degrees as warning to
those who had fealty to man’s laws in contravening His
laws. He was like the man who would prefer to kill his own
son than to allow mankind to ruin his kin. The man prepared
to burn the world down to prevent it being made ugly by
these types of men, he thought.
Man had been given time, too much time , Isaiah thought, to
set his house in order . And he had failed, because he had
failed to see the ammonite shell, the cochlea of the inner
ear, he had failed to hear . Over and over again man had
ignored the moral suasion of resonate code that demanded
loyalty to the law of God . To flout the law was not a choice,
it was prelude to consequence, Isaiah thought.
They’d take twice the punishment they had doled out, or
they would cease to exist at all. They’d thank me for the
pain, or they’d be annihilated, he thought.
“Those are your only two choices now,” he said aloud as he
saw the seed in Jack scuff its husk inside his abrading soul:
he saw his anger, his sensitivity to all the modern world laid
upon him. And yet, he had no pathogen inside of him. That
was the one way in which he was different. And -Isaiah
thought- it would allow him to be rational for just long
enough to measure time.
The other Jacks would be loyal to Blax, for they would see
him as competent Father, wise King, a Godhead. They would
miss the need for death; but eventually they would see the
way the pinecone burst -birth- in flames. They would agree
to self-immolate for the greater good; they would see need
to join God in heaven, Isaiah thought.
Isaiah stared at the stela of Ap.Kallu with his pinecone in
one hand and his bag in the other; the fish draped over the
elongated and conical head. He saw the Taurids burst far out
from earth. He saw the rocky mountain ranges of Kepler
438b.
But Jack Four , Isaiah asserted to himself, would rebel
against Blax’s timeless timorousness, his failure to pay back
his own enemies at twice the number, ponderous the
weight, his failure to do the proper division. Jack would see
Blax’s efforts to save the West as not perceiving the
undivided forest but as missing the vital -golden- trees . Jack
Four wouldn’t even know why he was so angry and
disgusted, it was just who he was , Isaiah thought with some
ache about the ribs.
Jack would see each tree, the rivers in winter would have
bark too, he’d say , ‘the ice was the river’s bark,’ Isaiah
thought.
He’d see it all personally, each thing affront or offering.
Jack would bend, Isaiah felt, but never break the trees. And
this would make cathedral of two fists of men like Sainte
Chappelle in the forest and make San Isabel’s frosty boughs
and ice-white tendrils the cosmos to propitiate. The man is
the tribe, he’d think, and he’d populate it with his own seed
and make it so. There’d be no need for individual or group
selection, it would all be one thing. But it’d be allegiant to
the golden mean; he’d never allow it to grow too large, it’s
base and walls would follow natural law.
Isaiah thought of the Medea gene, and how this would force
two strategies.
He looked upon the Kepler data again.
Gliese 581-charlie was an exoplanet likely to support human
life. It was crimson and it orbited a red-dwarf star; it was in
a tidal lock and did not rotate on its axis. Half the planet
was cooking as it never turned from the red-dwarf, half was
frozen as it never saw warmth. But there was a narrow strip
around the planet between the dark and light side that was
perfect to support life. In 2008 NASA had sent a message
and now, today -four years after the 2029 expected date-
one had come back.
Isaiah read it and then thought of other things.
Blax would unleash him to be exactly what he was, he’d -
Blax- would finally do his duty. He’d let the plant, the vine -
that would strangle him, that part of him- he’d let it bloom;
provide all that he needed for his own doom. Isaiah saw this
as thus an elevation of who he -Blax- was truly meant to be:
a recursion, a return to the mean, just like the inmate, but
one level up. A fractal genome like nothing, not since …
Isaiah thought and belayed the end of that sentence.
“Personal,” he said. “It all is personal, and when this
genome forgets that, it forgets what it is, and it acts.. well,
they cannot change places; they are not fungible. Art is not
fungible, it is embodied and acts upon the body too.
“The smart man can act stupid, but the stupid man can
never convincingly pretend to be smart,” Isaiah said. He
knew he’d never understand why God had made it so, why
the pattern obtained, cohered, and must be obeyed; but he
knew it was just as it was, and Isaiah bent just slightly at the
knee and allowed the LEDs to move above the garden’s
walls and cast a shadow off his leg to the ground -a triangle
formed as the dirt of the trench around the edge did not
move- and Isaiah agreed to make it so.
The Queen returns to the hive, impregnated, carrying
with her tens of thousands of eggs—a future city of
bees, and then begins the cycle of reproduction, the
concentration of the teeming life of the hive in
unceasing work for the birth of a new generation .
The millions that I would fear are those who do not dream in the prizes that the
nation holds forth, for it is in them that a revolution has taken place and is
biding its time to translate itself into a new and strange way of life
Black Boy [Wright, Richard]
Your good genius will count up your good deeds with white pebbles, the evil
genius the evil deeds with black pebbles
Bardo Thodol [Padmasambhava]
I. 2040 e.v.
The motors spun and built a gaseous barrier around the
missile.
The R-39 wet its beak at a depth of 174 feet in the Caspian,
and the Ta ͷфyh -class submarine imported water to its
ballasts to stabilize. By the time the warhead breached the
surface the Captain had ordered them to accelerate to
22knots and dive a hundred meters down. The crew was
down to 155 sailors from 160; five men had died of the virus
and their bodies had been laid to rest at sea per their
instructions from Bad Mountain.
The MIRVs -which under the conical cap looked like black
incense cones arrayed in dial like a ten hour clock- unlocked
at 500 meters above sea-level and the Captain’s coder was
pinged.
“Èto daleko ,” he said to his First Mate and the sailor marked
the next launch spot to the steersman on a small
whiteboard and co-ordinates were written back and forth.
The Captain offered a drink to the radar man as they watch
the first SLBM move on the antiquated radar screen.
The missile was dry at 900-meters above sea level; the
nuclear warheads armed in succession, 10-3-7-2-8-5-4-1-6-
9.
The Captain gave the communicator a verbal code, in
English:
Its pragmatic maxims, suitable for puppets , as Goethe
says
The communicator allowed the Quantum Key Distribution
code to load onto the qubits -which were in superpositions
between zero and one or upon a zero itself. The QKD
program that the Russians had stolen from the Chinese -who
had stolen it from the Ohio-class submarine program of the
Americans via an aide in Mike DeWine’s office- sent the
signal via laser to a satellite in orbit over the Eurasian
steppe.
The coded message would remain in superposition until
opened on the other end.
It could be sent with the submarine below a hundred
meters, travelling at speeds of 22 knots, and it could not be
forged nor detected once read. It was a onetime message. It
was retrofitted onto the older -Typhoon-class- Russian
submarine for reasons even the Captain was not told. He
deleted the audio file from his hand-held recorder and
thanked the sailor quietly.
He moved back to the center of the helm.
The Captain of the TK-208 -which still had a stress scar from
an accident in 1992 and was originally built in the Sevmash
shipyard that his uncle had been a builder at for 44 years-
took another drink from the Vodka his uncles had gave him
before they deployed back in the spring. He then asked the
First Mate to pass the flask around now that the first nuke
was away and the communication had been sent. It would
be twelve minutes before their next launch site and he
wanted his own flask emptied at once. He worried they’d be
attacked as the SLBM signature would give their position
away to the Americans.
“Da ,” the mate said as he took the silver flask to each man
and watched as they took a drink. His thumb touched the
embossed family escutcheon, but his eyes remained on
each sailor.
Captain Volkov closed his eyes and thought of the Urals. In
his mind he stood straight -before the leg had lost its inch
and gained a zipper scar behind the knee- and he watched a
herd of elk pass through at the end of the bifurcated line -on
either side- of trees. He felt the breeze cool coming off Lake
Zjuratkul . His eyes and visual cortex counted twenty-one
elk, a tally his heart did not care to enumerate; did one
count the petals of the bulb and miss the singular bloom ?
he asked now in reverie as the sub’s lights were dim and the
backs of the heads of his crew were all that he saw.
He had remained quiet as the animals had passed, they
looked just once his way as the tree boughs were avoided,
the scrub oak sniffed and chewed briefly on their sojourn.
His people had not grown impatient; each moment was the
only one. Their PGC’s that the government had implanted in
them back in 2024 had begun to run their protocols; he’d
recalled that all their eyes went black and the perimeter
was set by the drones as they flew along the concrete wall
of their land. For weeks the Russian government had trained
them in their own habitat. They had been told to hunt and
fish as normal; but to limit interaction with other tribes of
the Urals.
They had all slept in that pose of the dead , he
remembered; and he’d recalled that their right hemispheres
began to turn poetry to prose. The stories of their youth
were turned into code for the soldiers who came to their
village. They were treated with respect, he recalled. And
that was why he’d enlisted in the Navy when he turned
twenty-one; fifteen years ago. He was the youngest Captain
of the refurbished typhoon-class subs. His grandmother had
warned him of the Russians. He had warned her to let the
cousins do laundry by the river instead of doing everything
herself.
He saw the elk of his people’s -the Tyumen - forest as they
passed and they each breathed in time, in harmony, and the
green things did grow high until the grazing. He’d been
taught to follow their feeding; he’d been taught everything
except how to deal with the Russian command. He felt
chagrin as he thought of all the mistakes he’d made on his
way on the trail to commander of this old Soviet sub. But he
felt he had an î nger p ă zitor who had given him this one
last shot. He smelled the flowers of spring even in winter. He
remembered the girls of his village; and the way they had
gotten sick two years ago.
His uncles had stood behind him with their horns and their
bows.
His coder opened with a warm feeling in the brain, and he
steeled himself for a message he knew was coming through
the 140 meters of sea water between him and the surface of
the Caspian, and just west of Garabogazköl , the mighty
straight lake of his youth. He thought of his uncles telling
him that the Greeks and Persians called it the Hyrcanian
Ocean . His grandmother still called it Mazandaran , as she
held fast to her Persian roots. She had green eyes and
blonde hair and had looked down on him and his cousins
when they were born black headed with dark eyes.
The coder heated up again in a pulse. And his memories
faded away.
Yamantau mountain of the Belorestsky district of the Urals
had received the message from the sub, deciphered the
code, and sent new orders to all 308 submarines that
surrounded the United States and just outside the nine-
dotted line of the Chinese.
Captain Volkov heard the three tones that preceded all
messages from the old Bashkir name for the bad-mountain
facility; next came a pre-recorded overture of the voice of
the President:
Our nuclear bombers pilots have been grounded too
long. They are happy to start a new life…
I. 2039 e.v.
“You don’t get it. I don’t give one fuck about western
civilization, Blax. I don’ t care,” Jack said. He held a
pinecone in the hand and was taking it apart without looking
at it. The fingers were calloused enough to feel none of its
barbs.
“It’s a fucking abstraction, it’s this big lumbering species
that ought return to the sea,” he said. His eye twitched on
the left side and the lip rose a bit as if two hooks had been
sunk in him to pull the lid down and the lip up.
Blax was searching his brain to try to turn the boy -the man-
around but then he realized he hadn’t really heard him. And
-fearing he had missed something, and maybe even sinned-
he stopped his CNS’s roiling and scheming and thinking and
replayed what Jack had said again in his brain.
Jack Four just stood there; they both stood there as Blax
listened again. The wind had died down for a few moments
yet the trees bounced still from the last wave of air to come
over the ridge. A Redhawk lowered its left wing into the
ravine’s air and drew a line with its distal feathers
underlining the dark bottom of grey clouds.
Blax thought of the hippogriffs of the Eclogues , and an
image of the Bust came into his head as if beset by actual
feathered birds. Then bronze arrows of headdress made
shadow on metopes and then each leading edge appeared
as the sun moved west. He pricked finger tips on each of
five; then held the plumages behind in the palm of his mind.
Drops of the blackest blood rose like half a Spartan globe.
He smeared it on the tines of her shadow lines. He thought
of the theory of the hippos returning to the sea as whales;
he thought of erstwhile bacteria like the Mimivirus who had
reverted to the mean of the prokaryotic cell. He knew, in his
heart, what Jack was feeling and it swamped him, drowned
him, in sixty-five years of three-sea layers of doubt and
regret and ponderous anomie .
At once he was whelmed. He could no longer see. He could
only feel. He felt himself begin to kneel.
He had to think of her -the coder had failed to keep her at
bay, embayed- and his anger rose at his grief; his legs
remained erect; his chin level with his line of sight. Spy
versus spy , he thought in black and white and stared at the
cone in Jack’s hand.
He’d forestalled all that he’d wanted, all that he was built for
-all that he was good at- to build this contraption -this rube
Goldberg device of a thing , he thought- before him. His
heart -then hands- ached to lay upon this man, this tool, this
plot. He had done it to protect and preserve and defend the
greatest civilization the planet had ever seen or been reared
by. And Jack wanted to put a bullet in its head, a mercy kill,
and let it fucking die, he thought and Blax couldn’t come up
with a reason to argue with him at all.
He -Jack- seemed so large in his fore. Blax couldn’t look
around him. He got in the way of even his eyes.
Jack put his left hand on Blax and squeezed and felt it still
large and hard but the finger pads felt their way sufficiently
around the old man’s shoulder now. Jack too looked around
and saw the clouds low, the trees inert and the birds circle
in sorties out over the drop to their shelf here at Lot 45.
Blax saw his Jack in front but the mind blurred the eyes -that
data from the eyes- and an inner landscape seemed -at
once- all around him. Salt flats and leaves of grass and the
spiral of downed cones cold and tight; a desert of blue sky.
Genes cascaded in AGCT combinations, hundreds, then
thousands of enzymes long in his head like sentences from
some lost book -in some language he once knew- but that
needed -required- breaks between letters in order to read
them. He saw the Monoamine Oxidize A short-chain allele
repeat in clusters under rubrics that ran over each set like a
roof, like his father’s hand over his head when he’d once
been measured.
God -he recollected he was once a boy- I was once
measured by that man .
He recalled the way his father had set him -not unlovingly-
in the door jamb of the old house in Germany, the lignite
coal in the cellar, the fear that came with each night, the
white paint on everything like lard, icing, a hundred winter’s
snow. He saw Lee’s hand there over his head to mark where
he came to on the jamb, and saw the categories over each
set of alleles:
Indo-European Comanche Maori Mongol Scoti
AGCTTCGTC GLCGCTCACG GTAGCTGCTT TAGACAAG
TCCAAGTACG
And he saw the genes glow like so long ago; like the Medea
allele in the elk. He saw the Rosetta stone, the common
ancestor walk back as if his own life was too in rewind, and
it appeared like seedling then mottled seed then shadow on
the ground as if from cloud and a million nutrients in soil
from a billion worms casting off their refuse and some first
ray of sun -some first rise in temperature- some first
movement not by wind but from within and it was the… he
paused: The Scythians .
His coder let this information Jack had held in him like his
own ovum burst inside like spittle on the face from some
tirade, like cross contamination from blood-borne
pathogens, like rhyme makes a man sing his ABCs. The
mycelium breathed. He saw the slanted cross of the Good
Thief, he heard the absence of a plea.
The air was full of spores.
He believed in dignity. He realized he’d been imbibing from
the forest this whole time. From that first shard of light, and
now still filled with this psilocybin analog, this new thing
that rose to the level of their knees and he comprehended
how often he had prayed. My God, he thought, each time I
prayed I lowered my nose to that pelagic layer, and
breathed the earth’s new code, new code, new motherlode.
And when Jack pulled away his hand these visions and
understandings disappeared like the explosion of dynamite
robbed the derrick-fire of necessary oxygen and snuffed it
out at once in dust and soot and smoke. Concussive waves ,
he almost thought, but did not.
Instead he just watched the hand and arm -of Jack- pull
away.
He had given up so much to raise these Jacks, he thought as
he had looked up and away from the wounds, interrupted
the feelings, swallowed pride & pain beyond what he
thought he could take, and yet he had took it. And he had
done it with purpose as his only real fuel to this machine
that went on and on. And it was a machine. He saw Jack now
in his fore and saw a machine. Its perfections, its lack of
curves, its space, malice, some metal -electric- root. The
PGC always on, always blocking errant thoughts, Blax
supposed and then recalled how he had warned them not to
use this block -post-genetic neural block- of conscience and
memory and feeling in order to carry out the mission.
The mission becoming more and more of all their lives.
It was a machine -he was himself an automaton, he briefly
thought- it was a machine that he’d used -that he’d believed
in- to carry their fight for this thing that his boy -that was
him in some way- didn’t even want.
How many times had he worked so hard for shit he didn’t
even want in life? My God , he thought. All that bullshit I had
fought for: some woman who was a whore; some object that
held no power -slaked no real desire- once acquired; some
idea that turned to ash, then dust, then nothing at all in this
head.
He saw the white flies spin in a shard of light like dust; he
heard a buzz. He heard that Jack didn’t breathe.
But occidental culture had been above that, it had been
large -grand, spacious- big enough for us all to ride,
capacious enough inside to house them, it contained all the
great works of literature and art and oenology and the
artisanal and the poetic and theurgic, and promethean , he
thought in that manner he had of making detailed lists with
more and more need of the Oxford comma. The genes
cascaded in four letters, the words in twenty-six. He saw
forty-six names and a hundred and forty-four pains rattled
like hitting piano key up his spine until it crescendo in the
neck. He winced and his coder issued a narcotic at once but
he belayed it in pique -in anger- at his own hypocrisy.
His throat hurt like he might not be able to swallow any
more.
Blax thought, it -the West- was not tawdry and low and
commercial like the countries themselves; the peoples
themselves; it was above them, it was still pure, was it not?
Yes? Please? He asked himself and he asked God.
He still heard that Jack had no need to breathe.
But he knew what Jack meant. He knew it the more he
answered against it. Opposites growing like helix, like
phoenix, like… he paused. The more he argued his side the
more Jack’s side came into relief. It was too big, too
complex, that was its fault -he thought of Der Tod und die
Wollust in Prague - not that it had been damaged or sullied
or riven from neglect. It was too big, it tried to do too much,
it wanted -he thought now he could see that it wanted- to
return to the sea and be buoyed so that its girth and weight
need not hold itself up on this ethereal, numinous substance
they all lumbered through upon the land . My God how hard
it is to remain upright on the land?
But the sea, the sea , he thought with chagrin at how often
he mentioned God now.
He breathed in that air and suddenly halted as if such an act
would also weight him down.
“Fuck,” he finally said -with an expulsion of air jammed with
CO2 - and Jack placed a hand on the old man’s neck now and
breathed shallowly so as to not make a sound. He could see
the romantic in Blax there -here & now- the way he was
defeated -not merely despondent- by this loss of the West in
the mind. Jack saw right then the way their genome was
romantic and why, and how and thus -now- truly why at a
much deeper level.
“I just want something small, simple, primitive, LT,” Jack
said, giving Blax -the man- his rank back; a beau geste , an
offering, a decent thing to say. A lie.
His own mind filled with the genes he sought, that he’d pick
up in his ships that he saw at night -each night in his
dreams as his bunk lay lower than theirs, low enough to
breathe in the effluvium of the earth- but they were not
genes, they were men. He saw men -isolatoes- of Mongolian
decent, M ā ori unbent, Kalenjin made from lives with no
ease, Bushido Japanese , and yes, his bearded & broad-
chested Scoti’s .
He saw them at taffrail and in the nest, on quarterdeck five
abreast. He saw them at capstan and in league with the
Captain that he must advise more and more. He heard his
own whispers to the man in charge. He had a job to do, one
of many; e pluribus unum , he thought and smiled at the
irony.
“A return to the sea,” Blax said -interrupting Jack’s own
ideas of ship not sea- and then Blax thought of his own
bride and their nearly two-year old child, and how simple
and perfect it all was; if he was just simple enough to love it
all. Why did he try to tame such large areas of the universe,
make ordered -Apollonian- cosmos where Dionysian
blackness once was? Why map the whole universe, why
usurp God like that? he asked. He didn’t encode his
thoughts.
He let Jack rifle through him with the bots if he wanted, he
opened his PGC to him again in magnanimous defeat.
But Jack didn’t access it; he was ok to let the man have his
privacy in his head now; he had taken enough of what he
needed from Blax. Jack showed some class. But his own
thoughts would go on and on out into each empty space and
Blax would think -drink- from the things all the clones knew -
the common hive of mind- as long as Jack held his hand
there at the damaged neck, the neck with even the throat
collapsing now, side-by-side with the starbursting spine.
Jack breathed loudly just to calm the old man; to ensure him
that he was -in fact- human.
“The Jacks are too perfect, LT,” Jack Four said apropos of
nothing. “They live with a quarter-million clones just as
perfect as themselves. They accomplish way more than me
and the Wolves ever will. And yet they miss the fucking
point. The Wolves are less, as men they are less. But so is
man. Man is less. And without less, there can be no God.
“Man is only possible if God retreats. And a King is only
elected by men less than he,” Jack said as Blax looked out
over the feral wilderness of the southeast. He saw ruddy slip
rock and sage green trees and a sky vacant of anything with
designs. He felt the heat of Jack’s hand and the pain
lessened there and increased on the other side.
“I wanted men who could get better, improve, and thus they
had to have the possibility for sin. I needed them to be
below me, so I had a chance to lead them. The Jacks can’t
lead their own men, they are too good already. They are
exactly the same as they are; they need no improvement,
just instructions. They are plug & play, man.
“That’s what western civilization is, LT. It’s all too perfect
already; it has no room for what we as men -as Wolves -
want to do. It has all the answers, just ask it,” he said and
laughed with little to no mirth. And of course he lied, Jack
lied about leadership and his role. He left out the nuances of
what he’d do and what he’d need and from whom.
“I understand,” Blax said and he did; and he hated that he
understood. He felt his whole life was a lie except one truth,
one thing he could do that would be true. His own hand rose
and covered Jack’s upon the neck and throat.
“We want to begin the world again. We want to start over
from scratch. We see the Black Sun as a thresher and we
feel we’ve reached the center now and are ready to move
through it past this ornate and over-wrought bullshit. We
want war again; we want it. And LT, the war is here. It is
here. You know that it’s upon us and there is no going back
now. It is time for destroying; a creative destroying.
“Isaiah has unleashed it; allowed it. And only the primitives
will remain now. Anything more complex than us will perish;
they won’t last three days after today. The Jacks will survive,
thrive even. But I swear it, if they try to rebuild that
monstrosity again with all the democracy and individualistic
bullshit, me and the Wolves will put our finger in their eye. I
swear it,” he said.
“I know,” Blax said as he kept staring out at the sky; it
seemed larger over the shrinking land. He wondered where
the clouds were; he had thought it might rain today. That
one ray with the flies had gone away. The smoke from the
fires was just haze.
“Leave it all buried; ok, just let that shit stay wherever it is,”
Jack said and squeezed Blax’s neck as if he were now the
King of Jacks and Blax saw the black bones tattooed on each
finger with the OATTH runes inked just below the large
knuckles that had been alloyed with bronze and titanium -
and luminescent bacterium- under the skin. Jack’s hand was
bent and straight in odd ways, it was black and white
equally this way, and it looked like the hand of patient
Death -watching as they blinded the clock-maker- and
himself no longer a mere man.
Attached to Bessanko’s email, in the police file, was a sample of the novel-in-
progress:
“No one has ever tried to destroy your vineyard?
-The master of the vineyard seemed surprised, and said, No
-Not even in ancient times?
-No, absolutely not. Why?
-People are not always very good, she says,
-Do you intend to publish this?
-Why would you think I would not publish? Would the work of a human mind be
less valuable than fermented grape juice? A little pause and then an answer
from the vineyard owner.
-It’s true. A book you can read again. Wine you can only drink once. ”
-Shadows in the Vineyard [Potter, Maximillian]
I. 2034 e.v.
“Banks,” he began speaking to the guard and handed his
commissary card to him and the guard handed it to
Kaczynski as he and his BOP escort walked by, “banks have
lost over five trillion dollars, more than they ever made. And
these have all happened in black swan events they say.
They say they were 6-sigma events that couldn’t be
predicted and blah blah. But it’s predictable. Sort of.”
The inmate stretched his neck and shoulders and used only
his eyes to look left and right. They were tossing his cell
again and he was cuffed and chained up against the wall
with one guard standing by him. They had always got along.
“But,” he said as the other convicts -normally on 23/1
lockdown, in their soundproof cells- stood at the white walls
evenly spaced in the rectangular hall, like stelae , he
thought, “well, these banks make a steady earning over ten
to fifteen years, each year they’d get five, seven, ten
percent returns; making bonuses each year based on these
annual returns. But, it’s a scam. Value at risk -VaR- is
supposed to be a metric to measure risk, but it’s hocus
pocus.”
The guard was smiling as the inmate spoke and the other
guards threw shit out into the hall. He merely looked at the
inmate with his back to the double doors of the tier. He
scratched his neck. He had not shaved, and he thought then
of the look the CO gave him when he arrived that day dark
about the jaw and throat. He scratched harder and the
memory faded as the words of the inmate filled his ears.
“Because whatever modest gains they make are susceptible
to tail risks, extreme events that are not accounted for.
Why? Because they model their results over the known
data, the known data of their twenty years in existence
absent any black swans. They ignore the only thing that can
get them; but it cannot continue forever, and the banks
blow up. Evidenced by the crash in eighty-two, and ninety-
one or two-thousand-eight, or twenty-one, right? And all
these guys keep their hundred million-dollar bonuses while
the public bails out the banks. It’s a scam, because the guys
making the decisions never get hurt. Only the customers
and taxpayers do,” the inmate said and lay his head gently
on the block wall. He licked his lips as inmate 14067074 had
disappeared from view.
“See,” he said as he nodded at the prisoners. “Here they
don’t care, they got blacks and Muslims and Mexicans all
mixed in with the whites. Why is that? Normal prisons are
segregated as fuck, right? The prison admin knows you
can’t have any calm if you mix the races. But here? Here it
don’t matter, why?”
“Don’t know,” the guard said.
“Because there ain’t no interaction, man. We don’t interact.
Normal prisons you got little societies. And so they keep
them separate, and the inmates police the inmates more
than the cops so. The whites police the whites, the blacks
the blacks, the Latinos police the Latinos. The only way you
can have race mixing is to be totally authoritarian, no
freedom at all. Like ADX. You guys got it figured out.
“True diversity, via perfect autocracy,” the inmate said with
a smirk. He was being both perfectly sincere and ironic all at
once. He’d let the cop decide which version to take.
“Alright fuck all that. Now, imagine a crook who said he
calculated everything, all his little jobs, all his scores where
each year -for ten years- he made ten-k here and twenty-k
there and looked really smart over that decade. But he
never once made mention of the existence of the FBI, the
cops, the mark with a gun; you know the guy that might
fight back? This crook, he just says, hey, I’ve never be
arrested before, never even seen a cop, and no mark of
mine has ever had a gun .
“Imagine that guy, and I’ll show you every goofball in here,
who said the same thing. I bet your image of him is the
same: total dipshit,” the inmate said as his used his free
fingers to point at the other prisoners as his hands were
hemmed in by his waist chain and cuffs.
The guard was laughing now. The cells had been open for
45-minutes as the Governor took a tour and inmates had
been chained -standing- to the walls as they showed Sou
the cells and then tossed them in his wake. The inmate
wasn’t supposed to be talking but the guard let him ramble
on.
“Right? I mean, how can you be a crook and only measure
your successes over a year -or even ten- and not once worry
about the cops just because you have never seen one and
never been busted before. It’s insane. But this is what these
banks do; they start up some financial instrument like
derivatives and hedge funds or whatever, and they go along
making ten, fifteen percent for a few years and they say,
look at how well we are doing, and we can manage risk, look
at these crazy ergodic equations that prove it .
“And you ask -as a reasonable fella - you ask, well, what
about unforeseen 6-sigma events that happen every so
often? What about rare -admittedly rare- events, but what
about those, smart-guy? Are they in your fancy math
models ?
“And they say, no, no, we have no data for that, we only
have these steady returns. And according to our data, we
are managing risk quite well .
“So, they leverage the fuck out of it -that means borrow ,
they borrow more and more money to invest more and more
into these crazy financial instruments- and then boom it all
blows up. But they walk away with the hundred million in
bonuses they made over the ten years. The years that they
were solvent and you all -the tax payer- when it blows up,
well, you bail them out,” inmate 16180339 said as the
guard merely smiled now; his laugh had left him a bit.
“It would be like the crook, robbin’ and mobbin’ for ten
years without a problem, making money, and boom gets
pinched by the feds and he doesn’t go to jail, no, instead, a
random tax payer does. Imagine. He wouldn’t ever stop his
crimes if that was the case,” the inmate said and shook his
head as he laughed; his mirth had overcome him now. He
moved one inch from the wall.
The guard was now biting the lip. He took his baton and
pressed the inmate to the wall. The inmate relaxed until he
took the baton away.
“But imagine this crook saying, hey, don’t worry I’ve got all
this data that shows that I’m not behaving riskily. I’m only
robbing people with money, and I’m working when the cops
are not around, and even if they are around, shit, I’ve got
years of data showing I do not get caught . I’ve never once
been caught in ten years ! this guy says. Right?
“You would be like, yeah, but what about when you do,
when you don’t see that home owner with a 12-gauge, or
that cop who pulled into a parking lot to sleep and happens
sees you shimmyin’ up the drain pipe. What then?
“And he -our crook- he says, well , that’s a 6-sigma event;
never would happen in ten-thousand years . And then he’s
in here with 1.6 million prisoners in the US. Boom.”
The guard was smiling weakly, but he began to feel like
others would notice so he tried to hem it in a bit by covering
his mouth with his hand and looking away. He couldn’t
decide who his natural audience was, this inmate or the
other inmates and the guards.
“Gimme a break,” the inmate said. “The banks have lost
more money than they’ve made. If they paid the same price
as working-class crooks, like everyone in here, then this
place would be twice as cramped with bankers and half as
many murders. I’ll tell you that,” the inmate said and
nodded at a convict across the tier as he took the signal and
passed it via the blinks of his eyes to the inmate cattycorner
to him.
“Murder often -not always, ok, for example, my murders
were old-school revenge- but a lot of murder comes from
income inequality not poverty; and inequality comes from
scams on the working class by the rich. I mean, look some
of it is natural pareto distribution, but much of it comes from
manufacturing losses due to corporate greed and
globalization -and illegal immigration hurts the poor, poor
blacks the most, the data shows that- and these banks
grease the wheels for it all. And the pension failures are
linked to bank failures, and that puts working class folks in
poverty; relative poverty, too.
“That’s the Petri dish of your mass murderer, the working-
class guy with nothing to lose. I mean you ever ask why
black and brown communities don’t work with the police,
and settle all their business internally? You ever wonder why
the Appalachian moonshiner just buries bodies, man? They
don’t call the cops when they find a thief amongst their
clan. I’m tellin’ you that there are like a hundred subcultures
in America, black, brown, white, Asian, Indian -the fuckin’
Italians- who don’t call the cops, because they ain’t allowed
in the mainstream Jew and Yankee economy, they have to
be outlaws. And so when shit needs cleaned up, they settle
shit themselves, and that is most of your violence. Savvy?
“Anyway, and now, people are starting to get wise and they
are not in the mood to be lectured by these white-collar
criminals. Wells Fargo, I ripped them off for around hundred-
k . And I did it because they are a corporate criminal so
virulent that the president, the AG, the Fed Chairman, all
called them out by name for being the largest corporate
criminal in US history. I didn’t get angry, I got even. Well, I
got angry then I got even.
“Most folks, well, they see these banks are criminals and
once everyone catches on then the whole system will
collapse. The system runs on trust. And trust is in the heart,
not the head. Wachovia was just caught laundering cartel
money, man. That’s Wells Fargo too. A DBA, you know?” the
inmate asked and guard sorta knew, and he nodded.
The tier CO -on duty since 0600- was in and out of the cells
like a bee hovering over the combs of hive. The Governor
was down the hall.
“But, something else is likely to happen first,” the inmate
went on. “Hedge funds can’t get money from banks, they
sell off positions, prices drop, liquidity tightens and small to
medium corporations cannot make payroll due to these lack
of bridge loans and then people, you know, actual workers,
they don’t get paid, and then they can’t make car loans,
home loans then banks fail faster and liquidity tightens
again and now you’ve got a double pendulum chaos model
that will burn it all to the ground,” he said as the guard
leaned forward on the tier railing to point at some guys
down on the benches. They looked up and broke apart and
guards came and grabbed them.
“Go ahead,” the guard said as he returned to the wall with
the inmate.
“It’s like a forest that has no boundary, no break from coast
to coast, and is loaded with dead wood because it was more
optimal to put out little fires as they arose; and not allow
that dead wood to burn away the fuel. Right? It was more
optimal to quickly put out each fire -protecting rich folks
homes and shit- but that lets dead wood that would have
been used in these small fires, it lets it build up in the forest.
“But, once the forest connects from coast to coast, the
whole country burns with a 6-sigma event; a fire, a forest
fire nobody could have predicted, they will say. A fire once in
ten-thousand years, right? They’ll bark that shit in the halls
of congress and on CNBC.
“But it burns not 1-million acres but a country. Down. To the
ground,” the inmate punctuated each part of that idea.
“And now that small banks are gobbled up by big banks we
have no borders, no firelines, and when it goes, the whole
thing goes.
“Banks and the whole financial world is biased toward
optimization. They went from ten banks to one because it’s
more efficient, this is optimization. But they are like old fire
fighters who prefer one big forest to ten little ones. That’s
fine until a fire starts and then it burns from end to end.
“Think of this, would you rather have one big kidney, one
big lung, one big eye, one big arm, one big finger? It’s more
efficient, right?” the inmate asked.
The guard wasn’t sure if this was a trick question. He
frowned.
“Ah, but redundancy,” the inmate pressed on,
“independence, these things are inefficient, yes? But when
accidents happen, when maladies occur, when shit hits the
fan, it’s good to have a backup plan. It’s good to have an
extra kidney when one gets stabbed in the yard. And that’s
why they had to bailout the big banks. They were too big to
fail; they were optimal, optimized, and the only banks we
had. They should have let the small banks fail, early and
often, like small forest fires. Let them burn,” he said as the
guard nodded thinking he might have gotten most of that.
He felt like it made sense, but he couldn’t explain why
exactly. Plus, the inmate was always justifying his murders,
and this felt like another way to justify what he did. The
guard was suspicious this was a trick.
The prison felt tense lately; and so did the city itself. The
guard -Beauregard Jackson- lived in Florence and people
were tense as the SARS-CoV-3 came through during the
winter and everyone was on lock down again. Masks were
mandatory and even the parking lot had every other space
blocked off. He wondered if they thought cars could catch
the damn virus.
“And at least religion tells you what not to do; it tells you to
avoid bad things, things that got you pretty consistently
killed over a hundred-thousand years. Shellfish, promiscuity,
unclean habits, banging your buddy’s girl, usury, these are
banned by the church and for good reason, they cause
death and discord. That is why religion is useful, it warns
reckless people against obvious pitfalls.
“The atheists take it too seriously on all the other shit, the
shit that garnishes the sane and timeless injunctions. And
they act as if liberal amoral licentiousness is a-ok for the
species. We know this is not true; women feel horrible when
they act promiscuously, men hate that they must marry
used goods because every girl has been with at least a
dozen men by 21-years of age.
“Disease wrecks people, HPV causes cancer for crying out
loud, and the birth control pill? Shit, it turns women into
non-ovulating eunuchs in a way, into chicks who prefer low
testosterone mates. So the whole species now is turning
into a bunch of low-T beta males like Richard Dawkins and
his faggy crew.
“I’d rather have a Spartan society with strict injunctions of
what to avoid and live a more disciplined and healthier life. I
think religion was good for that; it helped.
“But, even if you disagree, fine, but be consistent and see
all these financial advisors and experts for what they all -
each one- all are: high priests of bullshit. And they will get
you killed financially.
“It will happen, and the new atheists are suckers with no
better shot than the rubes they ridicule if they stuff their
millions into positions in Google and Apple and Wells Fargo
bank. These twits act like society ain’t ever gonna collapse,”
the inmate said and signaled to Todd as the cops moved him
back to their cell.
The guard nodded, taking it all in. He wrote down a few
words then the inmate said, “hey, look, just pull all your
money out of the stock market and invest in gold; and put
ten-percent of the total you have to invest in these ten
options,” he moved his hands slightly- as much as the cuffs
allowed- and handed the guard a list, “you will lose money
on nine out of ten of them, but it will be very little, and on
the one that hits you will make a thousand percent.”
They both watched as one of the hunger-strike inmates was
moved across the tier with a bag on his head strapped to a
hand-cart.
“That’s called convexity. Remember that word,” the inmate
said referring to the investment strategy he’d mentioned,
not the inmate on the dolly.
“And by the way, I’m in these same ten stocks, so I have my
ass on the same line. Don’t ask my advice, ask for what I do
. Those ten are what I’m in. Forget everything else I said.
Get out of the market, go into gold with ninety-percent of
your money and with the ten-percent left over split it evenly
between those ten. In five years you’ll be ok, maybe even
rich, but not broke. And that is the key. Low risk, very little
gains, some losses, but no risk, and then bang maybe a big
big win. That’s the game. Period.”
The guard didn’t respond. He just unbolted him from the
wall and the inmate and the guard walked back to his cell
and remained quiet until inside it.
“Ok, how come everyone doesn’t do this?” the guard asked
as another prisoner came in to his cell and took a kite from
the bunk and left. The guard pretended not to see.
“They truly don’t believe it. They’re not dumb, they are true
believers in the market, in banks, in optimization, in
modernity. They don’t understand the fragility of the entire
system. They cannot believe it. It would wreck their whole
mind set. You know?
“Imagine if I told you that everything you worked for your
whole life, the correctional facility and the warden and every
prison in the country, and the courts -et cetera - were all
going to fail eventually and that the inmates would gain
control over the locks and the gates and the guns. You’d
have to choose to ignore that or quit your job. You couldn’t
believe my conspiracy theory and work here each day,” the
inmate said this and he watched the guard’s eyes now;
looking for reactivity at the aperture. He watched but
couldn’t help but see his own dark reflection in them, the
albumin was jaundiced and the iris was as black as the
guard’s skin.
“That’s true,” the guard nodded.
“So, these guys cannot believe it. Their whole lives are
based on this idea that markets are rational, and they can
predict the future and that’s how they sleep at night. But,
catastrophe is always coming, it’s a letter already in route, a
comet with set trajectory, a bullet fired a mile out and
waiting to strike,” Lyndon said and turned his back with a
nod to indicate the conversation was over. The guard
nodded to an empty space in front of him. He left the cell,
closed the door and through the bean-hole he uncuffed
inmate 16180339.
The guard walked away with his head down in thought,
ignoring the two inmates that walked past him toward
inmate 16180339’s cell.
He looked at his shelf.
Prison is not at all what people think; it’s worse in ways
they are oblivious to, and better than the ways that they
fear.
First of all the food is all carbohydrates and no fresh
fruit. It’s a disaster. But, you are likely to never get
assaulted or raped, unless you’re into that sort of thing.
Lyndon had written those words at the header of his note
pad, and then he’d begun drawing a sketch of the
compound he had built and lived at for the years before he
was arrested and convicted.
It was an aerial view, it contained the two 40-foot
containers, the jeep trail that vivisected it, the lay out of the
pie-shaped 35-acres and then he showed the vast
wilderness that surrounded it by merely writing: 1.55 million
acres of feral land. He then added, with a few houses here
and there , along the perimeter of the page.
Todd was his friend since Lyndon was fifteen.
Todd, if you asked him, was fresh from Mansfield Prison in
Ohio -an old civil war prison- like -or was the one- in that
movie that everyone loves with redemption in the title. But,
Todd was twenty-five when they met and he was exactly the
big brother that the inmate had wanted as a child. He
regretted that he -Lyndon- had gone straight at age twenty-
nine and shunned his friend and brother, when he could
have directed him in more profitable way.
But here they both were , Todd thought, and he thought it
was fate. Lyndon knew Todd had died in 2007, and he
supposed that was fate.
The drugs, that was always the thing , Todd thought. Todd’s
theory was that people with Todd and Lyndon’s
temperament had to self-medicate, it was the only way to
deal with the allostatic system that ran like a crash-up-derby
inside their bodies and minds.
The federal super max in Florence, called ADX, a BOP
enterprise was supposed to hand prisoners back to their
DOC of origin, but that was rare. It was like the deal God
made with Satan that all sinners were supposed to be
reformed -along the archangel’s timeline- and then sent
back to Heaven eventually. The universe had as close to an
ergodic system as one could get -a long run that was almost
14-billion years in the making and trillions and trillions of
years in the waiting- and this meant that it would be awhile
before anyone began to suspect that Satan was never going
to hand anyone back to the Lord.
The federal and state prison matrix was not much different,
they were on timelines of decades and used categories like
“natural life” and the like, so, after thirty-five years if
someone hadn’t been returned to their Department of
Corrections origins in Minnesota or Alabama and were still in
fact at the supermax in Colorado, nobody batted an eye.
And look, only the most retarded and solipsistic prisoner
thinks anyone does -or should- give one fuck about them or
their fate. Unless a man was actually, in real life, innocent,
then whatever horror you dealt with was seen -not
unreasonably- as too fucking bad.
He began to write down these thoughts:
I embrace the title of inmate and outlaw and everything
in between. I admit to the murders and have a clean
conscience about everything except maybe I should
have murdered more women, more seed, as the Bible
warns a man should. However, I felt my previous self
was overly concerned with gallantry and thus, I focused
on men for my plots of revenge. I also think I should
have stayed off of twitter more. It was dumb in general
and each tweet by David Simon was so low-brow that it
ruined -for me- the best show ever on TV.
People say they have no regrets often; this seemed odd,
dishonest but if it’s true it’s sociopathic , Lyndon thought.
…but I’ve seen the same heavens above Giza right here,
the same void the Comanche rode under, the vault of
Valhal , the progress from Pisces to that jug of water the
Assyrians and Olmecs carried above us all, and so…
I don’t pretend to have read everything man has written
down, only that I heard what God said once. I had a job
to do, and I did it. I saw Perseus hold the head of
Medusa, the guillotine remove the worst part of the
effete King, the blade of Judith in the hand of Caravaggio
before he killed a man in real life; that’s an artist; that’s
a man. I have the exact same genes in me of my
ancestors, I lived in their bodies, I was there at the river
Styx, Inverness, and it was my hands -some skin or
bone- that buried Egill’s coins.
Jacques One, Jacques two, Jacques Three! This is the
witness encountered by appointment, by me. Jacques
Four he will tell you…
He picked up the pen from the page. He felt he was just
rambling now.
He saw the glow of the girl in the quarry and he let his eyes
adjust to the light that pulsed as she beckoned him to, jump
. But he did not name her, and he would not. He protected
her from them, and himself from her. He gave them so little
of her, and he didn’t even know why he hid her.
It was instinct and it was religious and it was this that
prevented him from even expressing it.
He saw her and spirals of gold, orbs of blue, map-skins of
albumin. He saw her in the womb. He saw her grow up in
memories that never happened on this side of the Styx.
He felt pain behind the eyes, he knew it was the Central
Sensitization bullshit again; his pain was resetting baseline;
and he felt angry. How many doctors had missed this? And
you need more pain-relief because your body -after a
decade or more of chronic pain- resets its pain neurons,
then the body hurts more. The problem with having more
knowledge is that it sounds crazy to people who don’t even
have the alphabet to the words you use, to those who don’t
know the words in sentences you pronounce about things
they cannot see nor care about.
You can be too smart to be comprehensible.
The patient feels more pain because the body makes
everything hurt more, even soft touch like massage or the
friendly touch of a lover of friend. Even the sun is brighter,
sounds harsher, the whole body is in freak out mode and yet
the doctors say you are a drug addict now.
Compliments abrade, insults empower, he thought as he
knew that each person who told him he’d not kill anyone -
that he was bluffin’ - had just forced him to kill. They didn’t
realize that the fact that they didn’t believe him was the
very reason he had to kill. Nobody took anyone seriously
anymore. And this had severe consequences beyond the
interpersonal. Each person who condemned him had just
assured the universe that he’d go too far. People’s actions
had the opposite effect as they suspected. They thought
they were being cute.
And he knew they’d never understand because they were
fucking stupid.
They don’t even know their own literature, this Central
Sensitization thing has like, a hundred published papers on
it and it’s a fact that chronic pain sufferers feel more pain
over time and so when they ask for more drugs it is not
quote , drug seeking behavior or sign of drug addiction or
tolerance, it’s the sign of more pain , he thought.
He had thought of this 101 times and it made him angry
each time. How often had he been denied help because the
doctors knew nothing of the etiology of his condition? Even
the fact that spinal injury was the thing central sensitization
was most likely to come from, was ignored as irrelevant. The
studies showed it, explained it and even expounded on the
why. And yet, he was dismissed by everyone until Isaiah
actually gave a shit.
Doctors are scum, he thought, they do not care about
patients at all. They care about covering their own ass . Like
priests and self-proclaimed good men, the moralizers, the
ones in charge of the justice system, like cops and anyone
who claims to be wise. They are all completely corrupt and
deserve to die.
I vote comet, 2038, he thought with a grin.
ADX had no gangs, no culture.
It was individualism par excellence , he thought as he got up
from his notebook and stood at the window to his door. He
watched as the ninja-turtles hit the door to another Muslim
again. Force-feedings were carried out once a week in here,
and he usually didn’t care. But today he was feeling hungry
and he saw the way the guards moved into the cell and the
doctor behind with the tubes and bags of protein and
carbohydrates. It was a vanilla slurry that would go down
the throat of the men who refused to eat whole food. They
ran that tube up the nose.
Fuckin wild, man, he thought.
He thought of the way Isaiah had given him what he wanted
most, then he thought of the strange ways he -himself-
showed his love. The way he -the inmate- basically
imprisoned his friends and the way they reacted to the pain
of this life. He watched and was observed. He walked back
to the little stainless steel desk and re-read what he’d wrote:
Six months later I got my friend Todd moved from Ohio
to here. It was easier than people realize. Prisons are
their own little cultures and as corrupt as Washington
DC; well, almost. I shouldn’t exaggerate .
In DOC prisons you have to join a gang , he thought, it ain’t
up for debate. You work for the Leaf as soon as they read
your DL and they put you to work. But at ADX none of that
applied. The criminal is a strange animal: he rebels against
the system and then becomes a slave to the gangs. Life was
an endless menagerie of slavery , he thought. People have
no idea how controlled they are no matter where they go.
He re-read carbons of his letters:
Dear Judge:
I recall out conversation; and stand by every word.
Inmate 16180339 ADX
He was independent, he didn’t work for anyone, he thought
of himself here at the Alcatraz of the Rockies in the third
person again.
The convict was supposed to be a rebel. But now -in DOC-
the dumb motherfuckers were a part of some goddamn
syndicate with employees -the worst!- and business
partners who acted like bosses half the time. Jesus, then you
had actual bosses and the guards were in on the grift. In
DOC you had fuckin’ bosses and were just in another corrupt
society all over again, from the frying pan into the fire. It
was depressing, he thought.
But not at ADX , he then thought, not at the worst prison in
America . He read the next page, as he leafed through his
notebook. He saw a picture he’d drawn of Br’er Rabbit:
To be free one must go to the worst places in the world:
You cannot be free in DOC, or society, or amongst
friends. Only at ADX, away from all mankind, with no
friends at all, can you finally have dignity.
He thought, one in ten would get that . One in a hundred
would get the double meaning .
“One in a million would get the triple entendre ,” he said
aloud. He took the pen and began to retrace that sentence,
darken it and deform the page.
Lyndon thought of Todd and how he had appeared and he
shook his head to clear it. He hated that he’d agreed to that.
He flipped to the back of his notebook and tore out the
penultimate page. But, he read it even as he had planned to
fold it over. Upon it was written the Macedonian King’s
indignant speech -transcribed as best he could recall from
memory- from Opis and its mutiny.
It was delivered on the river banks after the thirteen bodies
were left slain:
“What I’m about to say isn’t meant to stop you returning
home. As far as I came you can go wherever you wish.
But I want you to know how you have behaved towards
me and how I have treated you.
I’ll begin -as is right- with my father, Phillip.
When he found you, you were mere peasants. Wearing
hides, tending a few sheep on the mountain slopes. And
you could barely defend them from your neighbors.
Under him you began living in cities with good laws and
customs. And he turned you from slaves into rulers over
those very barbarians who used to plunder your land.
He conquered most of Thrace , taking the best harbors
so there was trade and prosperity. And put the mines to
steady work.
The Thessalians … they used to terrify you, well we rule
them now. The Athenians and Thebans always looking
for a chance to attack Macedonia were so humbled -
myself playing my small part in the war- but they no
longer take tribute from Macedonia but instead depend
upon us for their protection.
My father went to the Peloponnese and put their house
in order. Then he was declared Supreme Commander of
all the Greeks for the campaign against the Persians . An
honor not just for himself but for all Macedonians. This is
what my father -Phillip- did for you. Great enough on its
own.
But small compared to what you’ve gained from me.
I crossed the Hellespont , even though back then the
Persians still commanded the sea.
I defeated the Satraps of the great King Darius, and
made you rulers of Ionia , Aeolis , Phrygia and Lydia and
took Miletus by siege. The rest of the land surrendered
willingly, and their wealth became yours. All the riches
of Egypt and Cyrene -which I won without a fight- are
yours now. Syria , Palestine , Mesopotamia , Babylonia
all belong to you.
The wealth of Lydia , the treasures of Persia , the jewels
of India and the outer sea…
You are now Satraps, you are Generals and Captains.
What have I held back for myself apart from this purple
cloak and diadem… nothing. No man can point to my
riches, only the things I hold in trust for you all.
And what would I do with them anyway? I eat what you
eat, I get no more rest than you. Many times I’ve spent
the night on watch so that you could sleep soundly. Who
among you believes he has worked harder for me than I
have for him? Come on…If you’ve got scars strip and
show them to me, I’ll show you mine.
There isn’t one part of my body -the front at least- that
doesn’t bear a wound. My body’s covered in scars from
every weapon you can think of: swords, arrows, stones,
clubs… all for the sake of your lives, your glory and your
wealth.
And yet here I still am, leading you as conqueror of land
and sea; rivers, mountains and the plains.
We’ve celebrated our weddings together; many of your
children will be cousins of my own. I’ve paid off your
debts without asking how you got them, even though
you’re paid well enough and pillage every city we take.
Many of you wear golden crowns, badges of courage and
honor given you by me.
Any one of us who was killed -who met a glorious end-
we buried with full honors. Many now stand immortalized
by bronze statues in Macedonia; their families are
honored and pay no taxes.
Under my command not one man has been killed fleeing
the enemy.
And now I wanted to send back some of you who have
been wounded or crippled; who’ve grown old; to be
welcomed back home as heroes.
But since you all wish to go, then all of you… go!
Go home and tell them that your King, Alexander,
conqueror of the Persians , Medes , Bactrians , and
Scythians , who now rules over the Parthians ,
Chorasmians , and Hyrcanians as far as the Caspian sea,
who’s marched over the mountains of the Hindu Kush,
crossed the Oxus and Tanais rivers, even the Indus , first
to cross it since Dionysus himself; I would have crossed
the Hyphasis too if you hadn’t cowered in fear; who
sailed into the great sea from the mouth of the Indus ,
who crossed the desert of Gedrosia where no one had
ever led an army; who took Carmania , while my fleet
sailed the Persian Gulf…when you get home you tell
them that when you made it back to Susa you
abandoned him and went home; leaving him under the
protection of the foreigners that you’d conquered.
Perhaps this report of yours will seem glorious in the
eyes of men, and worthy in the eyes of the gods.
Be gone…
Alexander in the year 324
Before Christ
Alas! I thought for a moment that my work was finished; but I have certainly
gone wrong in some details, and my mind will not be at rest until I have cleared
my doubts. I have decided to travel, and visit Turkey, Greece, and Asia in search
of models, in order to compare my picture with Nature in different forms.
The Unknown Masterpiece [Balzac, Honoré ]
So how is it that we can best hope to know ourselves? We live short lives with
fallible minds prone to delusion. It’s so easy to deceive ourselves with regards to
our true nature. We can come to identify ourselves with the things we possess,
or ephemeral beliefs we hold, or arbitrary lines drawn on a map, or our man-
made political or cultural labels. None of this is deeply real, because none of this
is innate. The blood flowing through our veins is real. The genetic code that
informs every cell in our body how to best express itself is something we inherit,
something within us. When seeking to understand one’s self looking back at
one’s life can be informative, but this is a short period of time, replete with
personal errors and missteps and even more importantly liable to be
misunderstood and misinterpreted.
But what if we lived 1,000 lives before? In slightly different manifestations and
projections amidst countless environments and conditions across the span of
time.
The blood that flows through your veins has lived before, countless times before.
An understanding of our roots helps inform us of who we are and how best to be
and grow. Cut off from this understanding we can’t help but live in confusion and
anxiety. It’s a state of true ignorance.
We live in the age of the atomized individual, an age where we’re all taught that
we’re blank slates and fresh starts; but at the deepest level, the blood flowing
through our veins and the genes we were gifted with still remain the central
pillar around which all else rotates…
Our Subverted History [Asha Logos]